ClassicsFrom the Renaissance to the nineteenth century, Latin and Greek were compulsory subjects in almost all European universities, and most early modern scholars published their research and conducted international correspondence in Latin. Latin had continued in use in Western Europe long after the fall of the Roman empire as the lingua franca of the educated classes and of law, diplomacy, religion and university teaching. The flight of Greek scholars to the West after the fall of Constantinople in 1453 gave impetus to the study of ancient Greek literature and the Greek New Testament. Eventually, just as nineteenth-century reforms of university curricula were beginning to erode this ascendancy, developments in textual criticism and linguistic analysis, and new ways of studying ancient societies, especially archaeology, led to renewed enthusiasm for the Classics. This collection offers works of criticism, interpretation and synthesis by the outstanding scholars of the nineteenth century.

Ancient Empires of the EastArchibald Henry Sayce (1845–1933) was an influential orientalist and philologist. He was a pioneering Assyriologist and published widely on the history, religion, and literature of the Babylonian and Assyrian peoples. In 1891 he became Professor of Assyriology at Oxford University. The Ancient Empires of the East (1883) is Sayce’s edition, ‘with Notes, Introductions and Appendices’, of the first three books of The Histories by the fifth-century Greek historian Herodotos, which focus on Egypt and Persia. In his preface Sayce states that since the field of oriental studies is ‘growing day by day’ it is the aim of his edition to ‘take stock of our existing knowledge’ and ‘see exactly what is the point to which our researches have brought us’. Although his translation of Herodotos was criticised on publication on account of inaccuracies, Sayce’s reputation as a great populariser of oriental philology, history and culture remained intact.

C a m b r i d g e L i b r a r y C o L L e C t i o nBooks of enduring scholarly value

Cambridge University Press has long been a pioneer in the reissuing of out-of-print titles from its own backlist, producing digital reprints of books that are still sought after by scholars and students but could not be reprinted economically using traditional technology. The Cambridge Library Collection extends this activity to a wider range of books which are still of importance to researchers and professionals, either for the source material they contain, or as landmarks in the history of their academic discipline.

Drawing from the world-renowned collections in the Cambridge University Library, and guided by the advice of experts in each subject area, Cambridge University Press is using state-of-the-art scanning machines in its own Printing House to capture the content of each book selected for inclusion. The files are processed to give a consistently clear, crisp image, and the books finished to the high quality standard for which the Press is recognised around the world. The latest print-on-demand technology ensures that the books will remain available indefinitely, and that orders for single or multiple copies can quickly be supplied.

The Cambridge Library Collection will bring back to life books of enduring scholarly value (including out-of-copyright works originally issued by other publishers) across a wide range of disciplines in the humanities and social sciences and in science and technology.

Ancient Empires of the East

Herodotos I-III

Edited by Archibald Henry Sayce Herod otus

CAmBRID GE UNIvERSIT y PRESS

Cambridge, New york, melbourne, madrid, Cape Town, Singapore, São Paolo, Delhi, Dubai, Tokyo

Published in the United States of America by Cambridge University Press, New york

www.cambridge.orgInformation on this title: www.cambridge.org/9781108010962

© in this compilation Cambridge University Press 2010

This edition first published 1883This digitally printed version 2010

ISBN 978-1-108-01096-2 Paperback

This book reproduces the text of the original edition. The content and language reflect the beliefs, practices and terminology of their time, and have not been updated.

Cambridge University Press wishes to make clear that the book, unless originally published by Cambridge, is not being republished by, in association or collaboration with, or

with the endorsement or approval of, the original publisher or its successors in title.

THE ANCIENT EMPIRES OF THE EAST

HEEODOTOS I.-III.

THE

ANCIENT EMPIEES

OF THE EAST

HEBODOTOS I.-III.

WITH NOTES, INTRODUCTIONS, AND APPENDICES

BY

A. H. SAYCEDEPUTY-PROFESSOR OF COMPABATIVE PHILOLOGY, OXFORD ;

HONORARY LL.D., DUBLIN

SLonttott

MACMILLAN AND CO.

1883

[All rights reserved.]

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

PAGE

P R E F A C E . . . . . . . . i x

INTKODTJCTION : T H E H I S T O R I C A L C R E D I B I L I T Y O F H E R O D O T O S . x i i i

T H E L A N G U A G E O F H E R O D O T O S . . . xxx i i i

B O O K I . T H E E M P I R E S O F T H E E A S T . . . . 1

B O O K I I . T H E L A N D O F E G Y P T . ' . . . 1 2 4

B O O K I I I . T H E P E R S I A N E M P I R E . . . . 2 2 8

A P P E N D I X I . E G Y P T . . . . . . 3 0 7

A P P E N D I X I I . B A B Y L O N I A A N D A S S Y R I A . . . 3 5 7

A P P E N D I X I I I . T H E P H O E N I C I A N S . . . . 4 0 6

A P P E N D I X I V . L Y D I A . . . . . . 4 2 3

A P P E N D I X V . T H E P E R S I A N E M P I R E . . . . 4 3 6

D Y N A S T I C T A B L E S . . . . . . 4 5 9

I N D E X . . . . . - • • 4 8 5

ERRATA.

Page 207, note 8. For not read rot.„ 331, line 20. For Sestesura read Sestura. Also written Scsetsu.„ 337, „ 27. For in read into.„ 361. An inscription lately brought from Abu-Habba shows that Agade,

Semitised into Accad, is the true reading.„ 369-71. A recently discovered cylinder of Kabonidos asserts the date of Naram-

Sin, the son of Sargon of Agade, to have been 3200 years before thetime of Kabonidos (see Pinches in the Proceedings of the Society ofBiblical Ardumlogy, Nov. 7th, 1882). It is more than doubtful whetherEri-Acu, the son of Cudur-Mabug, is to be identified with Eim-Agu,who was conquered by Khammuragas, and recent discoveries show thatthe conquest of Babylonia by Khammuragas did not follow very closelyupon the reign of Naram-Sin. There seem, however, to have been twoprinces of the name of Khammuragas.

„ 438. The cylinder of Nabonidos just mentioned calls Astyages "the king ofthe tsab manda" or "barbarians." It must have been through a con-fusion between the words Mada or Medes—the term by which theheterogeneous tribes east of Kurdistan were known to the Assyrians—and manda, " a barbarian," that the name of Media came to be appliedby Greek and probably Persian writers to the kingdom of Ekbatana.Nabonidos states that the temple of the Moon-god at Harran, whichhad been destroyed by the "Manda," was restored by himself, withthe help of the soldiers he had summoned from Gaza and elsewhere,after the overthrow of Istuvegu or Astyages by Kyros in B.C. 553. Hegoes on to say : " And Merodach spake with me: ' The barbarians ofwhom thou hast spoken, themselves, their country, and the kingsthat are their allies, exist not.' In the third year when it came, hebade Kuras, king of Anzan, his young servant, to march with his army ;he overthrew the wide-spreading barbarians ; he captured Astyages,king of the barbarians, and took his treasures to his own land."

N.B. —In the following pages an attempt has been made to give a correct trans-literation of Greek and oriental proper names. But as long as English spellingremains a national disgrace, and no reformed alphabet is in current use, rigid con-sistency is unfortunately impossible. Nor can the printer be expected to be alwaysattentive to the clumsy devices by which alone we are able at present to mark thedifferences between a long and short e or o. As in the case of Greek accents, themost careful corrector for the press will sometimes overlook a misuse of diacriticalmarks. Any endeavour, however, to approximate to the right reproduction of Greekproper names is better than none at all, and may possibly help to contribute to thatmost desirable of objects, the reform of English spelling.

PEEFACE.

THE main object of the present work is to show what light hasbeen thrown upon the earlier books of " the Father of History "by recent discoveries in Greece and the Levant, and, at the sametime, to emphasize the fact, which Herodotos perceived, thatG-reek history and civilisation are but a continuation of thehistory and civilisation of the ancient East. The rapid progressthat has been made of late years in the decipherment of theEgyptian and Assyrian inscriptions, the active exploration andunexpected discoveries that have been made in Egypt, Assyria,Babylonia, Syria, and Asia Minor, the excavations on the siteof Carchemish, and the recognition of the important part onceplayed by the Hittites, have revolutionised our conception ofearly history, and given us a knowledge of the religion andculture, the languages and inner life, of the old nations of theOrient which Herodotos and his contemporaries did not andcould not possess. In studies which are growing day by day,and continually revealing some new fact or correcting someprevious misconception, it is well to take stock of our existingknowledge every now and then, and see exactly what is the pointto which our researches have brought us. The present volume,accordingly, deals with the Mstory rather than with the languageof Herodotos, and with that history only in so far as it bearsupon the East. I have not touched upon philology exceptwhere the meaning of a word or name has been cleared up bythe science of language, or where I have myself found a difficultyin the grammatical construction or exact signification of a passage.

x PREFACE.

Those who would be saved the trouble of reference to a grammarand dictionary, or who desire to learn what difficulties commen-tators have discovered in simple texts, and what avalanches oflearning they have poured down upon them, must turn to othereditions of Herodotos. It is with Herodotos as the historian,rather than as the subject for the dissecting-knife of the gram-marian, that I have had to do.

The edition of the first three books of his history now pre-sented to the reader does not profess to enter into competitionwith the standard work of Prof. Eawlinson. Its existence isjustified on three grounds. First of all, as I have already said,it tries to place before the public the results of the researches madeup to the present time in the monumental records of the ancientcivilised world. Dislocated and hidden away as most of thematerials are in numerous learned periodicals, some of whichare scarcely known even by name beyond a very small andselect circle of subscribers, the task of bringing them together isone which the ordinary classical student would have neither theleisure nor the desire to attempt, and it therefore becomes theduty of those who have specially devoted themselves to Orientalmatters to undertake it for him. In the second place, I canspeak at first hand about a good deal of the material worked upin the present volume, and can claim to have contributed someportion of it myself to science; while both in the notes andappendices new facts will be found which have not hithertomade their way into print elsewhere. Then, thirdly, I havetravelled over a considerable part of the ground on which thehistory described by Herodotos was enacted. Indeed, with theexception of Babylonia and Persia, there is hardly a country orsite mentioned by him in these first three books which I havenot visited. And the more I have travelled, the more impressedI have been with the conviction how impossible it is to writeaccurately of an event, or discuss with any advantage a historicalor topographical question, without having studied it personally onthe spot. I much doubt if the great antiquity of Egyptian

PREFACE. xi

civilisation can be really brought home to the mind of anyonewho has not actually sailed up the Nile and examined one by onethe groups of monuments he passes on the way, and the successivestages of culture they imply.

For recent monographs on the relation of monumental dis-covery to Herodotos I would refer to Maspero's interesting" Fragment d'un Commentaire sur le seconde Livre d'Herodote "in the Annuaire de I'Association pour I'Encouragement des Etudesgrecques en France, 1875 (pp. 15-21), 1876 (pp. 185-193),1877 (pp. 124-137), and 1878 (pp. 124-174); Eugene Eevil-lout's " Premier Extrait de la Chronique de"motique de Paris: LeKoi Amasis et les Mercenaires" in the Bevue igyptologique, II.and III., 1880 (pp. 49-82); and, above all, Wiedemann's" Geschichte iEgyptens von Psammetich I. bis auf Alexander denGrossen," Leipzig, 1880 (more especially pp. 81-100), in which,for the first time, the methods of scientific criticism are appliedto the records of ancient Egypt. Briill's " Herodot's babylonischeNachrichten" (1878), though convincingly disproving Oppert'stopographical restoration of Babylon, is little more than a re-statement of the argriments in Bawlinson's Herodotus. ForPersia the student may be referred to Hovelacque's " Observationssur un Passage (I. 131-141) d'Herodote concernant certainesInstitutions perses " in the Bevue de Idnguistique et de Philologiecomparie, VII., 1875 (pp. 243-68), and my own letter on the"Eise of the Persian Empire" in the Academy, Oct. 16, 1880,pp. 276-7 ; while for the Hittites and their extension as far asLydia my article on " The Monuments of the Hittites," in theTransactions of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, VII. 2, 1881(pp. 248-308), may be consulted. The natural history ofHerodotos is treated by B. Beneke in the WissenschaftlicheMonatsblatter for 1879, Nos. 4-8, 10-12, under the titles of" Die Saiigethiere in Herodot's Geschichte," " Die botanischenBemerkungen," and " Die mineralogischen Bemerkungen."

The net result of Oriental research in its bearing uponHerodotos is to show that the greater part of what he professes

xii PREFACE.

to tell us of the history of Egypt, Babylonia, and Persia, is reallya collection of " marchen," or popular stories, current among theGreek loungers and half-caste dragomen on the skirts of thePersian empire. For the student of folklore they are invaluable,as they constitute almost the only record we have of the folkloreof the Mediterranean in the fifth century before our era; and itsexamination and comparative treatment by a Felix Liebrecht ora Ealston would be a work of the highest interest and importance.After all, it is these old stories that lend as great a charm to thepages of Herodotos as they do to those of mediseval travellerslike Maundeville or Marco Polo; and it may be questionedwhether they are not of higher value for the history of the humanmind than the most accurate descriptions of kings and generals,of wars and treaties and revolutions.1

A. H. SAYCE.QUEEN'S COLL., OXFOED,

April 1883.

1 There is no commentary on Herod-otos more instructive or interesting thanMaspero's admirable Contes igyptiens(Paris 1882), which forms the fourthvolume of Les Literatures populaires.The author says justly (p. xxxiii.) ofHerodotos: "II n'ecrivait pas une his-toire d'Egypte. Meme bien instruit, iln'aurait pas donne au livre de son histoireuniverselle qui traitait de l'Egypte plusde developpements qu'il ne lui en adonnes. Toutes les dynasties auraientdu tenir en quelques pages, et il ne nous

eut rien appris que ne nous apprennentaujourd'hui les textes originaux. Enrevanche, nous y aurions perdu la plupartdecesrecitsetrangers, et sou vent bouffons,qu'il nous a si joliment racontes, sur la foide ses guides. Pheron ne nous serait pasconnu, ni Protee, ni Rhampsinite. Jecrois que 9'aurait ete grand dommage.Les monuments nous disent, ou nousdiront un jour, ce que firent les Kheops,les Ramses, les Thoutmfis du monde reel.Herodote nous apprend ce qu'on disaitd'eux dans les rues de Memphis."

INTRODUCTION.

THE HISTORICAL CREDIBILITY OF HERODOTOS.

WHETHER it was that the work of He'rodotos fell upon an age whichhad imbibed the sceptical teaching of the philosophers and sophists,and, like the wits at the court of the Kestoration, was ready to laughdown a writer who made demands upon its credulity,—or whether hisresidence in the "West lost him the literary friends and advocates hewould otherwise have had in Greece,—or whether, again, his partialityfor Athens aroused the prejudices of the younger generation whichgathered like vultures round the carcase of Athenian greatness, andneither cared nor desired to remember the history of the Persian wars,—certain it is that from the first Herodotos met with hostile criticismand accusations of historical dishonesty. Hardly had the generationfor whom he wrote passed away before Thukydide's tacitly accusedhim of errors which the Attic historian corrected without even namingthe author to whom they were due. While his statements on mattersof Greek history were thus called in question by a writer of that verynationality whose deeds he had done so much to exalt, his history of theEast was categorically declared to be false by Kte'sias, the physician ofthe Persian king Artaxerxes Mn^mon. Born at Knidos, almost withinsight of Halikarnassos, the birthplace of Herodotos, the position ofKte'sias gave him exceptional opportunities for ascertaining the truefacts of Persian history, and his contemporaries naturally concludedthat a critic who had lived long at the Persian Court, and had thereconsulted the parchment archives of Persia, was better informed thana mere tourist whose travels had never extended so far as the Persiancapital, and who was obliged to depend upon ignorant dragomen forthe information he retailed. The very fact, however, that Kte'siasconsidered Herodotos worthy of attack shows that the latter held ahigh rank in the Greek literary world, whatever opinion there mightbe as to the character and credibility of his writings. But the attack

xiv INTRODUCTION.

of Kte"sias produced its desired result; the work of Herodotos fellmore and more into contempt or neglect; the florid rhetoric ofEphoros superseded it among the readers of a later day, and, Bauernotwithstanding, even the antiquarian philologists of Alexandria paidit no special attention. Manetho and Harpokration wrote booksto disprove the statements of Herodotos j 1 Theopompos,2 Strabo,3

Cicero,4 and Lucian,5 challenged his veracity; and Josephos 6 declaresthat " all" Greek authors acknowledged him to have " lied in mostof his assertions;" while the Pseudo-Plutarch went yet further, andcomposed a treatise on the Malignity of Herodotos, in which he soughtto prove that the misstatements of the " father of history" wereintentional distortions of fact. It is only wonderful that with all thisHerodotos continued to be read, and perhaps yet more wonderful thathis work has escaped the wreck from which but a few excerpts of hiscritic Kte"sias have been preserved.

The last half-century has placed materials at our disposal fortesting the historical veracity of Herodotos which the majority of hisGreek critics ignored and despised. Year by year exploration in theEast and patient research at home have been gradually adding to ourknowledge of the ancient world, and enabling us to reconstruct thehistory of oriental civilisation. Assyria and Babylonia, Egypt andNubia, Asia Minor and prehistoric Greece itself, have yielded up theirmonuments to the scrutiny of a generation which has been trained inthe principles of a scientific criticism and desires to discover only thetruth. The contemporaneous records of princes and statesmen whowere but names a few years ago now lie before us, and we know moreof the inner and outer life of ancient Babylonia or ancient Egypt thanHerodotos could have done even though he had spoken the languagesof these countries and travelled more widely over them than he did.

The question of the trustworthiness of Herodotos can now bejudged on better grounds than internal evidence or the testimony ofclassical writers. We have means for deciding how far the statementsof Herodotos in regard to events which happened before his time andin the foreign countries he visited are correct. Unfortunately, as weshall see, the decision is on the whole against our author, and weshall therefore have to enquire why this is,—whether the mistakes of

1 Etym. Mag., s.v. Aeoi/Tomfyios ; and i De Leg. i. 1 ; De Div. ii. 56.Snidus, s.v.'ApwoKpariav. . „ .. .„

, W. 29. Ver- E- U- 42'3 xi. pp. 740, 771, etc. 6 Con. Ap. i. 3.

INTRODUCTION. xv

Herodotos are due to the circumstances under which he wrote andtravelled, or whether, as the Pseudo-Plutarch was persuaded, he wasnot only fallible but dishonest.

For the sake of briefness it will be best, first, to see how and withwhat object the history was written; secondly, how far the honestyof Herodotos can be trusted ; and thirdly, how far his statements bearthe test of facts.

(1.) Herodotos tells us himself that his object in writing was torecord the famous events of the past, more especially the strugglebetween the Greek and the barbarian. In other words, he wished towrite a history of the Persian War, and of the causes which led upto it. What else he tells us is episodical, taking the place of the foot-notes and excursuses of a modern book. The history of Lydia is con-nected with the first beginning of the contest between Europe andAsia as well as with the rise of the Persian empire; the account ofBabylonia necessarily finds a place in a work dealing with a power ofwhich it formed so important an element; and the long episodes uponEgypt and Skythia are justified by their bearing upon the PersianWar, which could not fitly come about until the conquest of Egypt hadswept away the last civilised kingdom which stood between Persia andGreece, and the chastisement of the Skythians had made the Persianfrontier safe on the north, and allowed it to prosecute its designsagainst Hellas without hindrance or fear. Egypt, too, exercised amost important bearing on the course of the war. Had it not beenfor its opportune revolt in B.C. 486, the whole strength of Persia wouldhave been flung upon Greece under the direction of the skilful andenergetic Dareios, not of the weak and cowardly Xerxe's. We areonly surprised that Herodotos has introduced no digression uponPhoenicia into his work, since the Phoenician fleet was a prime factorin the war, and Phoenician traders were held by him to have been thefirst causes of the quarrel between East and West.

But the ingenuity of commentators has of course not been satisfiedwith the simple account Herodotos gives of the object of his work.They have divined other objects as well, and it cannot be denied thatin the choice of his subject, and especially in his treatment of it,Herodotos must have been influenced by motives which appear moreor less plainly on the face of his book. Herodotos had travelled andtaken many notes, and, like travellers of our own day, was anxious tolet other people know that he had done so. As it happened, histravels had taken him over the scene of the great war. Then, again,

xvi INTRODUCTION.

he had that common failing of literary men—jealousy of others whohad done what he thought he could himself do better. Hekatseos, aswe shall see, seems to have been the special object of his dislike, andhe succeeded only too well in effacing him. But, above all, Herodotoshad a philosophical, or, if the term is preferred, a theological theory,which was a combination of the • old Greek belief in the doom thatawaits hereditary guilt, and the artistic Greek conception of "thegolden mean." Whatever exceeded a just proportion aroused the envyand ve/iecres of heaven; the overweening power and pride of Xerxesbrought upon him the destined disaster, just as it brought destructionupon Kroesos at the moment when he considered himself most secure.Hence it is that the Athenian legislator and gnomic poet has to beintroduced into the Lydian court in spite of chronological difficulties,in order to preach that doctrine of moderation which was soon to beverified by facts; hence it is that the murder of Polykrates or theexpedition of Xerxes has to be preceded by dreams—the shadows ofthe events that were to follow.

Kirchhoff1 has made it plain that Herodotos left his workunfinished. He could not have intended to break off his historyof the Persian War while it was not yet ended without commemorat-ing "the great and wonderful deeds"2 enacted on the Eurymedonand at Salamis in Kypros, or the compact known as the peace ofKim6n, which brought to a close the long hostilities between Greeceand Persia. At the same time it is equally clear that the work, as wehave it, is carefully arranged according to a definite plan. And notonly so, but it bears evident marks of having been revised by itsauthor after its first publication, or at any rate its first composition.Canon Eawlinson points out that in iv. 30 irpoo-Orjicai must be rendered" additions " or " supplements," not " digressions," and that the phrasethere used, "additions are what my work always from the very firstaffected," implies that the book had already been published. It isotherwise difficult to understand why this protest against a carpingcriticism should have been made. It is also possible that whenHerodotos twice declares (iii. 80, vi. 43) that Otan^s had reallyrecommended a republic in spite of the incredulity of " certainGreeks," he is alluding to objections that had been raised on the firstpublication of his work, and not to the criticism passed on theauthority from which he is quoting. The most natural explanation of

1 Ueber die Entstehungszeit des herodotischen GeschichtswerJces, 2d edition, 18782 i. 1.

INTRODUCTION. xvii

the fact that whereas some passages in the book were clearly composedor revised in Southern Italy, others appear to have been written inAsia Minor or Attica, is, that it underwent two editions. The passageswhich imply a residence in Southern Italy are always, as ProfessorRawlinson says, parenthetical (except, perhaps, vi. 127), and can beomitted without injury to the sense;1 while it is difficult to conceivethat the vanity of a Greek could have been satisfied with writing' abook and not publishing it for years.

Kirchhoff, indeed, has argued ably to prove that the work wasbrought out piecemeal. As the promise of a digression on Assyrianhistory in i. 106, 184, is not fulfilled in the third book (ch. 150),where we should expect it, he concludes that a considerable intervalof time elapsed between the composition and publication of the twopassages, and that Herodotos had meanwhile forgotten his promise.As Bachof,2 however, remarks, the Assyrian power had been destroyedby the Medes, not by the Persians, and therefore the history of it couldnot well enter into the plan of his work. Moreover, in iv. 1Herodotos actually refers to one of the very passages in which the" Assyrian History " is mentioned, so that his memory could not havebeen so short as Kirchhoff imagines. Kirchhoff places the composi-tion of this first part of the work at Athens before B.C. 442, whenSophokles brought out his Antigoni, in which a reminiscence appearsof the history of the wife of Intapherne's (see iii. 119, note 6), andwhen Herodotos received the gift of 10 talents for his work fromthe Athenian people.8 Bachof reasonably wonders how an authorwho intended to write the history of the Persian War could havepublished a fragment which did not reach even as far as the occa-sion of its beginning. Kirchhoff brings Herodotos to Athens for thesecond time after the commencement of the Peloponnesian War on

1 For those written in Southern Italy (Fleckeisen's Jahrb. 1877). But it mustsee iii. 160 (end) ; iv. 99 ; v. 77 (end) ; be remembered that Herodotos under-vi. 127 (where the list begins with stands Babylonia as well as the kingdomItaly); vii. Mi (end); ix. 73 (end). of Nineveh under the name of AssyriaFor the others see i. 142, where the so that he must have regarded theIonian cities are enumerated from south Babylonian empire as merely a continu-to north, iii. 90, ii. 7. Stein suggests ance of the Assyrian.that iv. 81 was written before the visit 3 The vote was moved by Anytos,of Herodotos to Delphi, as otherwise he according to Dyillos, an Athenian his-would have compared the great bowl torian of the fourth century E. C. , quotedpresented by Kroesos (i. 51) with the by the Pseudo Plutarch (Be Malig.Skythian cauldron. Herod, ii. p. 862 A ; see Euseb. Chron.

2 Die 'Kaaipwi A6701 des HSrodotos Can. ii. p. 339.)

b

xviii INTRODUCTION.

the strength of a comparison between the funeral oration of Perikle'sand the metaphor of the spring put into the mouth of Gelon (vii. 162),and makes him remain there till B.C. 428. During this second visithe supposes bks. v. 77-ix. to have been written.

Kirchhoff's dates are accepted by Bauer,x who, however, believesthat what Kirchhoff calls the composition of the second part of theHistory was really its final redaction. He assumes that Herodotoshad by him a number of individual histories — the Lydian, theEgyptian, the Skythian, the Libyan, and the Persian—which he hadwritten at various times. These were pieced together into a connectedwhole, the first part (to the middle of the 5th book) in Thurii, thesecond part in Athens. It was the history of the expedition ofXerxgs which was read to the Athenian people in B.C. 445, soon afterthe composition of the Egyptian history.2

Bauer's theory no doubt contains an element of fact. Herodotosmust have written his history in parts. The existence of such episodesas that on Egypt goes far to prove it; but the references to the Assyrianhistory, which was never incorporated into the work, make it almosta certainty.3 The Assyrian history cannot well have been expunged byHerodotos when he revised (or redacted) his book, and there is nosatisfactory evidence that it formed a separate volume. Neverthelessthe Assyrian portion of the history of Ktlsias seems to have beencomposed with the view of confuting the statements on Assyrian matterswhich had been current under the name of Herodotos. We must,therefore, assume that Herodotos had actually written a work on Assyriasimilar to that on Egypt, and that while he embodied the whole of hisEgyptian volume into his great work, he introduced from his Assyrianvolume only that portion which related to the Babylonian empire,together with a passage or two which bore on the earlier chronology ofAssyria. The whole volume, perhaps, fell after his death into thehands of friends, who, without publishing it, let it be known what itsauthor had said about Assyrian history. It is even possible thatHerodotos may have read this and other fragments which went to formhis general history to private circles of friends. Hence the reply ofKt6sias in the form of a counter Assyrian history.

1 Die JEntstehungsseit des Tierodotiscken before bks. i. -vi., is successfully over-GeschicMswerkes, 1878. thrown by Bachof, Qumstiuncula Herod-

2 Bauer's hypothesis, so far as it otea (Eisenach, 1880).assumes that the history of the campaignof Xerxes (bks. vii.-ix.) was written 3 See i. 106, note 1.

INTRODUCTION. xix

The detached parts, which we thus suppose were woven into aharmonious whole, must themselves have been based in great measureupon notes. Herodotos must have gone about, pencil and measuring-tape in hand, examining the relics preserved in temples, noting downthe replies he received to his questions from dragomen, Greek priests,and the descendants of great men to whom he was introduced, ormeasuring the size of the buildings he visited, and the large blocks ofstone which excited his wonder. He appeals to the testimony of hisown eyesight and observation; to the offerings and famous relicspreserved in temples, like the fetters of the Spartans at Tegea, or themonuments to the Greeks who fell at Thermopylae ; to Greek inscrip-tions like the forged Kadmeian ones at Thebes; to oracles like thosedelivered to Kroesos; to tradition; to eyewitnesses1 and personalintercourse with those who had taken part in the events described, orwere related to those who had done so, like Thersander 2 and Arkhias 3;to Egyptian priests, or rather half-caste dragomen; to Persian andPhoenician writers4; to Greek poets—Arkhilokhos (i. 12), Soldn(v. 113), Sapphd (ii. 135), Alkreos (v. 95), Simonides of Keos (v. 102,vii. 228), AnakreSn (iii. 121), Pindar (iii. 38), Lysistratos (viii. 96),.iSfekhylos (ii. 156), Phrynikhos (vi. 21), Aristeas (iv. 13), Homer andHesiod (ii. 117, iv. 32, v. 67, ii. 53), Olen (iv. 35), Musseos and Bakis(vii. 6, viii. 20, 77, 96, ix. 43)—and to earlier Greek historians andgeographers. Among the monuments he saw were many inscribedones, such as the stem of twisted serpents on which stood the tripoddedicated to Apollo by the Greek victors at Platsea, and which is nowin the Hippodrome at Constantinople; or the tablet of Mandrokles inthe temple of Here1 at Samos;5 or the two columns erected by Dareiosand engraved with Greek and Assyrian (i e. Persian) characters.6 Theexample of the Kadmeian inscriptions at Thebes, however, shows thatHerodotos could not distinguish between forgeries and genuine textseven where he had to deal with Greek inscriptions; and we must betherefore careful in accepting his statements on the strength of supposedepigraphic evidence where we do not exactly know what it was. Besidesmonuments of this kind it is probable that he used official registerspreserved in temples, like the dvaypa^al of Sparta.7 If the latter gave

1 iii. 115, iv. 16. dpxcua ypi^ara of Elis (Paus. v. 4, 4);2 ix. 16. 3 iii. 55. the list of Olympian victors (Paus. v. 8,4 See i. 1, i. 95, i. 214. 3); the list of Karnean victors at Sparta5 iv. 88. 6 iv. '87. (Athen. xiv. p. 635 E) ; the registers of7 Plut. Tit. Ages. 19. Comp. also the Argos and Sikyon (Plut. Be Mus. p.

xx INTRODUCTION.

the length of each king's reign as well as his name, they may explainthe fact that Herodotos places 900 years between himself and HSrakle's(ii. 145) instead of 630, which, according to his own mode of reckoningdates (ii. 142), would be the time required for the twenty-one generationsfrom HSrakles to Le6nidas (vii. 204). The oracles probably formed partof the oral tradition from which he drew so largely, though, as the oraclesascribed to Musseos and Bakis were in writing, it is possible that awritten compilation of the oracles of Delphi had been made before histime (see i. 47). We are no doubt indebted to tradition for a gooddeal of the folklore which lends to his pages so great a charm. ThatHerodotos borrowed from Persian and Phoenician writers he expresslystates himself; and as the style as well as the doctrines of the earlyIonic philosophers presuppose an acquaintance with Oriental literature,while Herodotos was born a Persian subject, it might be concluded thatboth he and his countrymen in Asia Minor were not so ignorant ofPersian—the English of the day—or of Phoenician—the language oftrade,—as is ordinarily supposed. It is quite clear, too, that the accountof the Persian satrapies given in the third book is taken from anofficial list. But there is nothing else to show that Herodotos wasacquainted with any other language than his own, and the mistakes hemakes in his translations of Persian words prove that he could not haveunderstood the Persian language. The same evidence is also borne byKtesias.1 That persons must have been found in Asia Minor able tospeak both Greek and Persian is of course evident—in no other waycould the Persian government of the Greek states there have been carriedon; but they were probably of no high station in life—mere clerks,in fact, who made a livelihood, like the dragomen in Egypt, out oftheir linguistic acquirements. To learn the language of their conquerorswas unpatriotic, and if the trouble were undergone for the sake ofgain "banausic." Possibly Semitic settlers were found to perform thesame office of interpreters between the Greeks and their masters thatwas undertaken by the Jews in Spain for the Arab students of Greekliterature. In any case there must have been Greek translations ofPersian and Phoenician books, as well as of official documents, fromwhich Herodotos derived his statements ; and the fact that they weretranslations may explain why he always speaks of his Orientalauthorities in the plural. The Hellenic poets, on the other hand,

1134); and that of the Athenian archons see Mahaffy in the Journal of Hellenic(Polyb. xii. 12, 1). For the value to be Studies, ii. 1 (1881), pp. ]64 sq.assigned to the list of Olympian victors 1 See i. 1, note 1.

INTRODUCTION. xxi

formed part of the Greek's education, and were the texts upon whichthe teaching of •ypa/x/xara was based. Herodotos had no doubt com-mitted a good deal of their compositions to heart, and an apt quotationwas not likely to be less esteemed in the ancient world than in themodern. Hence it is that while Hekatseos-is the only Greek prose-writerquoted by name—and that only for the sake of disparagement—Herodotos makes a show of his acquaintance with the poets of hisnation. A good knowledge of standard poetry was as much the markof a cultivated gentleman as it was in the English society of the lastcentury. It is therefore somewhat strange that Sopbokles, thefashionable tragedian of the day, should not once be named, moreespecially as there are evidences of conscious allusions to Herodotos onthe part of the poet, who is even said to have written a poem in hishonour.1 But it is precisely the fact that Sophokleis was the fashion-able poet of the day which explains the silence of Herodotos. Histragedies had not formed part of the school education of Herodotos ;he had learned no passages from them, and was consequently unable toquote them. Nor did a knowledge of a poet about whom every onewas talking bring with it the same reputation of learning as a know-ledge of prehistoric worthies like Museeos and Bakis.

The relation of Herodotos towards his predecessors in proseliterature was a very different one. They were his rivals whom hewished to supplant. There was no idat to be gained by showinghimself familiar with their names. His chief aim was to use theirmaterials without letting the fact be known. He tries to impress uponthe reader his own superiority to the older prose-writers; he boasts ofaccepting only what he has heard from eyewitnesses (iii. 115, iv. 16),and names Hekatseos only when he thinks he can confute him or makehim appear ridiculous. And yet it is certain that he is largely indebtedto Hekatseos for his information, and that in Egyptian matters moreparticularly he has drawn without scruple on the work of the writer

1 Plut. Op. ii. p. 785 A, edit. Reiske. allude to Herodotos not only in the pass-The poem began : 'Ui^v 'HpoSSTqi rei^ev age above referred to, assuming it to be2o0o/c\?)s Maw &v Jlhr iwl jrecTijKoera. genuine, but also where the habits ofSee iii. 119, note 6, and cf. Hanna, the Egyptians are attacked and human"Beziehungen des Sophokles zu He- misery is described in (Ed. Col. 337 sq.rodot" (Briinn, 1875), and Nieberding, and 1211 sq., as well as in.Fr. 380, where" Sophokles und Herodot" (Neustadt, mention'is made of the invention of1875). The lynx eyes of commentators games to allay the pangs of hunger, andhave discovered plagiarisms from So- perhaps Fr. 967, where the inundationphokles in ii. 35 and iii. 119. On the of the Nile is ascribed to the melting ofother hand, Sophokles seems really to the snow.

xxii INTRODUCTION.

he desired to supersede.1 Herodotos wrote for a young and growingsociety, not a decrepit and decaying one; and just as the surest modeof securing the circulation of a book in ancient Egypt, or in the earliercenturies of our own era, was to ascribe it to an older author, so thepassport to fame among the Greek reading public in the age ofHerodotos was the affectation of novelty and contemptuous criticism ofolder writers. The treatment Hekatseos has suffered at the hands ofHerodotos—and which Herodotos himself was soon to suffer by a justretribution—prepares us to expect a similar treatment in the case ofother authors whose works have been laid under contribution whiletheir names have been suppressed. This expectation is verified bypassages like ii. 15, 17, iv. 36, 42, where other writers on the samesubject, supposed to be well known to his audience, are sneered a t ; orby the reference in vi. 55 to the genealogy-makers, who did not comeinto competition with Herodotos, and are therefore compassionatelyallowed to be still read.

Among the writers who had preceded Herodotos were Akusilaos ofArgos, Eudfimos of Paros, Eugse6n or Eugeon of Samos, Hekatseosand Dionysios of Mile'tos, Khar6n of Lampsakos, Xanthos of Sardes,Dgmokles of Phygela, Bi6n and Deiokhos of Prokonneisos, Amelesagorasor Mele'sagoras of KhalkM6n, Pherekydls of Leros, and Skylax ofKaryanda.2 Hekatseos we know he used; even in the ancient worldit was notorious that he had " stolen " from that author the descrip-tions of the phoenix, the hippopotamus, and the crocodile.8 The" Persian History" of Dionysios, which extended from the reign of Kyrosto that of Xerxes, may have suggested to Herodotos the original ideaof his own,4 while Eugason was probably the source from which he

1 See Wiedemann, "Geschichte Aegyp- 3 Porphyr. ap. Euseb. Prcep. Ev. x. 3.tens von Psammetich I. bis auf Alexander As Wiedemann remarks, the descriptionsden Grossen " (1880), pp. 82 sq. are so discordant with actual facts that

2 Hellanikos survived Herodotos and no two writers could have hit upon themmust have written after him, as he independently, and show that Herodotosalluded to the battle of Arginussaa (B.C. did not make his statements from per-406) in his Atthis, and, according to the sonal observation, as he professes to haveSchol. on Sophokles (Phil. 201) and done.Porphyry (ap. Euseb. Prcep. Ev. x. p.466 B), read and copied Herodotos. J. 4 Dionysios is said to have stated thatBass, in his monograph, "Ueber das Danaos brought the alphabet to GreeceVerhaltniss Herodot's und Hellanikos'" This seems to be the reason why He-(Wiener Studien, i, 1879), decides that rodotos insists at such length and withno use of the one by the other can be an appeal to his own experience that itdetected. was brought by Kadmos (v. 58-61).

INTRODUCTION. xxiii

derived his account of Polykrat^s. The digression on ^Esop (ii. 134),which is dragged into the narrative much out of its place, seems to bedirected against Eugse6n, who had made the fabulist a Thrakian.Khar6n not only traversed the same ground as Herodotos, but also in-troduced into his history the same pieces of folklore, as, for example, thedream of Astyages1 which Herodotos must either have borrowed fromhim or taken from a common source. His special work on Lampsa-kos, however, does not seem to have been known to the Halikarnas-sian historian, who would otherwise have seen the point of the threatof Kroesos to cut down Lampsakos "like a fir" (irtrus); Pityusa,according to Khar6n, having been the original name of his nativecity.2 On the other hand, Khar6n's list of the Spartan magistratesseems almost certainly alluded to in vi. 55, where he is includedamong other genealogers. The notes of Skylax, again, subsequentlyworked up with other materials into a Periplus, must have lain at thedisposal of Herodotos, who mentions the explorer by name as well ashis voyage (iv. 44), and from them he no doubt derived much ofhis information about the far East.3 Whether he laid Xanthos, theLydian historian, under contribution is more doubtful. His Lydianhistory presupposes the use of documents which gave the successionand dates of the Lydian kings and dynasties; but it must be notedthat it practically begins with the period when the kingdom of Sardeswas first brought into close contact with the Greeks, and deals mostlywith the wars between the Mermnadse and the Ionians. On the otherhand, the account of the colonisation of Etruria given by Herodotosseems an intentional contradiction of the narrative of Xanthos,4 andEphoros expressly asserts that the latter writer " gave Herodotos thestarting-point" of his history.5 We must not forget that althoughthere were no publishers or printing-presses in the age of Herodotos,public libraries were not altogether unknown ;6 Perikless at Athens was

1 Tertull. De Arian. 46. rodotos did not extend so far, being2 Plut. De Virt. ihti. p. 255 A. confined to the plains of Sardes and

Deiokos of Kyzikos had made the same Magnesia. The case is different withstatement (Frg. 10, ed. Mull.) Pemokles, who wrote specially on the

3 See iii. 100, note 5. Volcanic Phenomena in Asia Minor4 See i. 94, note 2. (Strati, i. p. 85), a work which it is plain5 Fr. 102, ed. Professor Eawlinson Herodotos did not use.

thinks that if Herodotos had used 6 As the library of Peisistratos atXanthos he would have noticed " the Athens and that of Polykrates at Samos.peculiar physical appearances in the In these libraries we may see an illustra-interior of Lydia" described by the tion of the Asiatising tendencies of theLydian writer. But the Lydia of He- tyrants. Libraries had long existed in

xxiv INTRODUCTION.

surrounded by literary men, and books were at any rate cheaper thantravelling.

Such, then, were the sources from which Herodotos drew hismaterials, which must have taken their final shape not later thanB.C. 426, the latest possible date for the desertion of Z6pyros to theAthenian side (iii. 160). No event subsequent to this is mentioned,since vi. 68 does not imply the death of Artaxerxes, and the lastoccurrence alluded to, the date of which is certain, is the betrayal ofthe Spartan and Korinthian ambassadors to the Athenians (vii. 133-137) in the autumn of B.C. 430.1 Kirchhoff holds that the death ofHerodotos took place two years after this at Athens, to which liereturned shortly after the Delian earthquake at the beginning of thePeloponnesian War,2 and where he saw the Propylsea (v. 77), whichwere not finished till B.C. 431. Professor Mahaffy remarks that thelittle said by Herodotos about the affairs of Magna Grsecia, which hadbeen treated by Hippys of Rhegium and Antiokhos of Syracuse, is" a strong argument against the composition of his work at Thurii inhis later years;"3 but it must be remembered that the history of theWest, scarcely affected as it was by the great war, did not come withinthe scope of his work.

(2.) Classical scholars have long since determined to reverse thepopular verdict of antiquity which found expression in the treatiseof the Pseudo-Plutarch, and to acquit Herodotos of the charge ofconscious dishonesty. Mr. Blakesley, indeed, has brought powerfularguments to show that Thukydides and others considered Herodotosone of the AoyoVoioi, whose aim was not to instruct but to please,and has tried both to substantiate their judgment and to prove thatHerodotos was in no way a more trustworthy writer than Marco Poloor even De Foe. Professor Mahaffy, too, while agreeing with thecurrent opinion, nevertheless ventures to suggest that the attackmade by the Pseudo - Plutarch has "perhaps not been sufficientlyconsidered;"4 but it has been reserved for an Egyptologist, Dr.Wiedemann, to make it plain that the charge brought againstHerodotos was not undeserved, and that the " blame " (^w^os) which,

Babylonia, Assyria, Phoenicia, Jerusalem contrary view cf. Paley, Bibliographia(Prov. xxv. i.), and, as we now know, Grceca (1881).Kappadokia, from which two clay tablets, 1 Thukyd. ii. 67.one in the Lonvre and the other in the 2 Thuk. ii. 8. as compared with He-British. Museum, have been brought, rodotus, vi. 98.while others have been procured at 3 History of Classical GreeJc Literature,Kaisariyeh by Mr. Ramsay. For the ii. p. 26. 4 Ibid, p 38

INTRODUCTION. xxv

according to his epitaph, caused him to fly from Halikarnassos hadbeen justly provoked.

The speeches put into the mouths of many of his characters bearthe impress of his own ideas and have always been recognised as hisown compositions. But it is usually assumed that they rest on a basisof fact, and are merely what Herodotos supposed might have been saidon the occasion of a real event. Our confidence in this assumptionis, however, shaken when we find, firstly, that they are generallyintended to convey a moral lesson, and, secondly, that where we cantest the event believed to underlie them it turns out to be imaginary.Thus the discussion of the seven conspirators after the murder of theMagian cannot be reconciled with the actual facts, and chronologicalconsiderations make it very doubtful, to say the least, whether Sol6ncould ever have visited the court of Krcesos. There are many otherpassages in which Herodotos has introduced a legend or preferred oneversion of a tale, not because he heard it from an eyewitness, as, whenhe is trying to disparage his predecessors, he ostentatiously asserts washis invariable rule,1—not, indeed, upon any critical grounds whatso-ever,—but simply because it agreed with his philosophical creed, orstruck his admiration of " smartness," or, finally, because it threw adoubt on the statements of earlier historians. Out of the variousstories told of the birth and rise of Kyros he selects one which is apure myth, and the folklore he has substituted for Egyptian history,or the legends he tells of the way in which the precious gums ofArabia were collected, warn us against accepting a statement whichmay be true merely because it is in Herodotos. The tale of thephoenix which he plagiarised from Hekataeos is a convincing proofhow little he really cared for first-hand evidence, and how ready hewas to insert any legend which pleased his fancy, and to makehimself responsible for its truth.

But the conclusions to be drawn from his descriptions of thecrocodile and hippopotamus are yet more damaging to his veracity.Not only did he take them from Hekatseos without acknowledgment,but he repeats all the errors of his text while endeavouring all thetime to leave the impression on the reader's mind that they are theresult of his own observation. This teaches us to be careful aboutaccepting his testimony in other crises where he seems to claim thecredit due to personal experience, but where we cannot test his state-

1 See iii. 115.

xxvi INTRODUCTION.

ments. It prepares us also for an affectation of knowledge whichleads him sometimes to make erroneous assertions, sometimes to con-ceal real ignorance, and is in every case misleading. Thus, to judgefrom the way in which he writes, Herodotos must have been amarvellous linguist, able to converse freely with Egyptians, Phoenicians(ii. 44), Arabians (iii. 108), Carthaginians (iv. 43), Babylonians(i. 181-183), Skythians (iv. 5, 24), Taurians (iv. 103), Kolkhians(ii. 104), Thrakians (v. 10), Karians and Kaunians (i. 171-172), andPersians. Yet when he ventures to explain words belonging to anyof these languages he generally makes mistakes and simply displayshis total ignorance of them (as, for example, when giving an inter-pretation of the names of the Persian kings, vi. 98). In ii. 104, 105,he assumes an acquaintance with the languages of both Egypt andKolkhis, and pronounces them to be alike—a verdict which may be putby the side of his other assertion that Egyptian resembled the chirpingof birds (ii. 57). When, however, we find him further calling theKolkhians woolly-haired and black-skinned, we begin to doubt whetherhe could have visited the country at all, much less have made enquiriesof its inhabitants. The doubt is confirmed if we look more closelyinto what we find elsewhere in his narrative. From time to time,when speaking of Egypt, he alludes to a god whose name he will notmention, he says, for religious reasons.1 The god in question isshown by the context to be Osiris; and, as Wiedemann remarks, theonly religious scruple the Greek traveller could have had against pro-nouncing the name of a deity which was constantly in every native'smouth, and was perpetually meeting his eyes on numberless monu-ments, and in fact is mentioned by Herodotos himself elsewhere,must have been ignorance. Herodotos or his authorities had notcaught the name when taking notes, but instead of confessing the fact" the father of history" deliberately deceives his readers. It is nowonder, therefore, if after this we can further convict him of what, inthese days, would be termed literary dishonesty of a most seriouscharacter, inasmuch as it affects the credit and veracity of a consider-able portion of his work. Herodotos wishes his readers to believethat he had visited Upper as well as Lower Egypt. It is true that,except perhaps in one passage,2 he never actually says that he did so

1 See ii. 3, note 9. polis alone, and not Thebes, was near2 ii. 29. In ii. 3 I have bracketed the enough to Memphis for Herodotos to

words is 9)f/3as re KO\, which I believe to " tu rn into" in order to test what washave been inserted by a copyist. Helio- told him at Memphis. His reason for

INTRODUCTION. xxvii

in so many words, but he does his best to convey the impression, andin one place (ii. 142-143) resorts to a kind of verbal legerdemain inorder to effect his object. Here he gives the reader to understandthat the 345 statues Hekatseos had seen at Thebes two generationspreviously were the same as the 341 statues Herodotos saw—as thepreceding chapters show—at Memphis, and at the same time contrastshis own superior modesty and wisdom with the ignorant vanity of theolder historian whom he now names for the first time.1 There is clearevidence that Herodotos never ascended the Nile higher than theFayum. Had he done so he would not have lavished such praiseupon the labyrinth and been silent over the wonderful buildings ofThebes, nor would he have gravely repeated the story—due, probably,to the misunderstanding of his dragoman—which made the Nile rise at" the city " of Elephantine".2 But Hekataeos had visited Thebes, andif he were to be supplanted it was needful that Herodotos too shouldhave been at least equally far. This is the only excuse for thedeliberate falsehood in ii. 29, where he declares that he " came as aneyewitness as far as the city of Elephantine1." In calling Elephantine1

a city, however, instead of an island, he betrays the real facts of thecase, and it may be hoped that the Angelican MS. (pima manu) [B],which omits the clause, represents the original text of Herodotos (seeii. 29, note 7).

So flagrant an example of dishonesty excites our distrust of theextended travels to which Herodotos implicitly lays claim. Thesuspicions aroused by his extraordinarily inappropriate description ofthe Kolkhians are confirmed, and we are inclined to doubt whetherwhat Herodotos has to tell us of the eastern part of the Black Seawas not derived from others—from those " eyewitnesses " of whom hewas so proud. At any rate, as Mr. Bunbury remarks,3 there is noevidence that Herodotos ever travelled as far as Susa, the expressionused of the Eretrians at Arderikka—that they remained there up tohis own time (vi. 119)—being the very same as that used of theBarkaeans in Baktria (iv. 204), a country which few would be disposedto maintain was visited by him. Moreover, the difficulties connectedwith the description of the royal road from Sardes to Susa4 can onlybe explained on the supposition that it was borrowed from another

doing so was that "the people of Helio- 1 See notes 2, 5, and 7 on the passage,polis were considered the best authori- 2 See ii. 29, note 7.ties." There is no reference to the 3 History of Ancient Geography, i. pp.Thebans. 234-235. 4 v. 52.

xxviii INTEODUCTION.

work. Not only are the numbers given for each day's journey incon-sistent with the final summing up, " but if the Gyndes be taken as thefrontier between Armenia and Matiene, the enormous extension thusgiven to Armenia is altogether at variance with the distance assignedto this part of the route; the march through Assyria, from the riverGyndes to the neighbourhood of Mosul—the lowest point at whichthe road could well have crossed the Tigris—being alone fully equalto the 56 parasangs allowed to Armenia, thus leaving the wholeintermediate space, from the Euphrates to the Tigris, unaccountedfor;" while the extension given to Armenia "is equally at variancewith the extent assigned to it in the description of the Satrapies."1

It may be added that no one who had actually crossed the Gyndeswould have thought that its waters had been dissipated into 360rivulets by Kyros, as Herodotos does in i. 189-190.2

As Herodotos does not describe any other road to the East, and itis pretty evident that he never travelled along this particular one, wemust conclude that he never visited Assyria and Babylonia. Thiswill explain his comparative silence about such important and interest-ing countries as Syria and Assyria Proper. Yet, just as much as inthe case of Upper Egypt, he has endeavoured to produce the impressionthat he had visited Babylonia and conversed there with Khaldeanpriests, and his endeavour has been so successful as to deceive themajority of his commentators. One passage, in fact, i. 183, where hewishes it to be inferred that he did not see the golden statue of Bel atBabylon because it had been removed by Xerxes, is as flagrant a pieceof prevarication as his statement about the 341 images he saw inEgypt. It is true he does not positively assert that he was in Babylonia,but it is the natural inference from his words. The prevaricationwould have more easily escaped detection if he had said he did not seethe temple itself, as well as the image it contained, since it had beendestroyed by Xerxes (Arrian, vii. 17) at the same time that the Persianking had carried away the statue. But unluckily Herodotos did notknow this, and accordingly describes the temple at length, leaving itto be understood that he had carefully examined it himself. It isdoubtful, however, whether he intended to mean by the words &seXeyov ot XaASafoi in the same chapter, "as they told me when I wasthere," since they might signify "as they used to say;" and we canafford him the benefit of the doubt. But when he says in chapter 193

1 P.unbury, i. p. 253. 2 See note 1 on the passage.

INTRODUCTION. xxix

that he will not mention the size of the millet and sesame1 plants,"knowing well that those who had not gone so far as Babylonia"would not believe what had been stated of the luxuriance of thevegetation there, he is again trying to convey a false impression, eventhough his words may be quoted from another author. We have notto read far to see that Herodotos could not himself have been inKhaldea. Apart from the historical misstatements—two of which,relating to the sieges undergone by Babylon, could hardly have beenmade by a visitor to the spot1—a writer who speaks of " immensestones " in Babylonia,2 who does not know the real site of Opis,8 anddescribes imaginary cuttings near Arderikka, a place probably quite asimaginary,* who asserts that the walls of Babylon had been destroyedby Dareios,5 and fancies that rain falls but seldom in the country,6

stands self-convicted of never having visited the district he undertakesto describe. No one, indeed, who had done so would have calledBabylonia Assyria,7 or have confused the Babylonian with the Assyrianempire. The name of Assyria was never used by the Babylonians ofthe age of Nebuchadrezzar and his successors, much less by those ofthe Persian period. It must have been derived by Herodotos from hisantiquarian researches among older Greek writers when working upthe materials for his Assyrian history, and have come down from atime when Gyges was a vassal of Assur-bani-pal or Sardanapalos, andthe Assyrian power was influencing the fortunes of Lydia and Ionia.8

Ktilsias had good reason for accusing Herodotos of errors in hisAssyrian history; and if we may judge from the specimens of itincorporated in his work, its disappearance is no great loss.

(3.) The conclusion we are driven to, accordingly, is that Mr.Blakesley is right in considering Herodotos a mere Ao-yoVoios. Hepilfered freely and without acknowledgment; he assumed a knowledgehe did not possess; he professed to derive information from personalexperience and eyewitnesses wliich really came from the very sources

1 See i. 192, note 4 ; iii. 159, note 7. sense in which Herodotos uses it of his2 i 186 note 1 3 i. 189, note 8. o w n w o r k ("• 38> v- 36)> a n d d o e s l l o t

* i! 185, note 5. 5 iii. 159, note 7. m e a f " tradition " or "report." Stein. - is clearly not justified in drawing from

i. 193, note 8. l. 1/8. t h e p a s s a g e t h e inference t i l a t Herodotos8 In ii. 150 Herodotos confesses that had visited Assyria before he travelled

the legend he tells of Sardanapalos was in Egypt. Nineveh was an uninhabitedderived from '' a passage (K&yfi) quoted ruin in the time of Herodotos, so therefrom" an earlier \6yios or "proser" (see could have been no dragoman there to

1, note 1). A670S is here used in the fill his note-books with folklore.

xxx INTBODUCTION.

he seeks to disparage and supersede ; he lays claim to extensive travelswhich are as mythical as those of the early philosophers; and he in-troduces narratives or selects particular versions of a story, not becausethey were supported by good authority, but because they suited theturn of his mind, and fitted into the general tenor of his work.With such evidences, then, of unveracity staring us in the face, itbecomes a question how far we can trust his statements and accept hisauthority in historical or topographical matters. In order to answerit we must first distinguish between the countries he can be proved tohave visited, and those which there is good evidence to show that hedid not. After all, he need not have been ashamed of the extent ofhis travels; if they could not rival those of Hekatseos or Skylax, theyhad certainly extended over the greater part of the civilised portion ofthe Mediterranean. Like a true Greek, Herodotos kept as near thesea as possible; we have no proof that he ever penetrated far inland.He had visited Greece and its sacred shrines, making a pilgrimage asfar as D6dona, and probably coasting along the shores of Thrake fromAthos to Byzantion. He had been as far south in Egypt as LakeMceris, had sailed along the shores of Palestine and Syria, touching atTyre, Beyrut,1 Kypros,2 and Ehodes,3 like a modern tourist returningfrom Egypt by an Austrian Lloyd steamer, had apparently stayed atKyrene, and had made the acquaintance of the chief islands of theyEgean, including of course Delos. He had resided in Magna Graecia,and probably also, as the legend of his life asserts, in Samos.* Thewestern coast of Asia Minor was naturally well known to him. Hewas born at Halikarnassos, and was acquainted with Lydia and itscapital Sardes, with Ephesos and the Kaikos, and probably with theTroad as well.5

Except in Egypt, and at Tyre and Sardes, he was not necessarilybrought into contact with any but a Greek-speaking population; inEgypt and Syria, as well as at Sardes, he had to depend upon drago-men ; but his voyages were doubtless performed in Greek boats.Egypt, Syria, and Lydia apart, therefore, he had no difficulty inpicking up information, and no need of consulting any but Greekauthorities. As regards what may be termed the Greek portion of his

1 ii. 44, ii. 106. the Samians at Lade. See also i. 70 • ii2 i- 199- 3 "• 182. 168 ; iii. 26, 39 sq., 54 sq., 60, 120 'sq. ;4 Stein notes that the account in vi. iv. 43, 88, 152 ; v. 112 ; vi. 22 sq • viii

13 sq. betrays an attempt to excuse as 85 ; ix. 106.far as possible the disgraceful conduct of 5 See ii. 10, vii. 43.

INTRODUCTION. xxxi

history, accordingly, we may allow his statements the credibility thatis usually claimed for them.

His account of the nations on the western coast of Asia Minorstands on a somewhat different footing. The history of Lydia, ifdrawn from first-hand sources, must have rested on the authority ofpersons who spoke a different language from his own, but for reasonsalready alleged (p. xxiii) it is probable that this was not the case, andthat he made use of Greek documents or traditions. Of Karia he wasable to speak from personal experience; the relatives and friends ofhis boyhood lived on Karian soil, and what he tells us of Karianmanners and traditions, as well as of the Kauniarts and their language,may be accepted without questioning. With Samos he shows a specialacquaintance, and he may well have laid the history of EugEeon undercontribution (see p. xxiii). For the coasts of the ^Egean as well as forGreece we may consider Herodotos both to be a witness at first hand,and to have supplemented his own experience by the use of the bestauthorities he could find. No doubt he did not exercise much criticismin dealing with the latter, and as he never gives references to thebooks he employed, we cannot distinguish between matter which comesfrom really trustworthy sources and that which does not. No doubt,too, his own observation was not very exact, and he may very possiblyhave made mistakes in repeating what he had read or heard. Butthese are drawbacks to which most ancient authors are subject.

It is very different, however, when we come to the East. In Egypthe was a mere tourist, unable to speak the language of the country,and furnished with no introductions to cultivated natives. He wasleft to the mercies of half-caste dragomen1 and the inferior servants ofthe temples, who were allowed to gain a little bakshish by showingthem to inquisitive Greeks. Herodotos dignifies them with the nameof priests ; but the Egyptian priest did not speak the language of theGreek barbarian. Every traveller will know what a strange idea hewould carry away with him of the history and character of the monu-ments he visits, and the manners and customs of the country, if hehad to depend on what he was told by his guides and ckeroni. Howlittle Herodotos saw of the higher society of Egypt may be gathered

1 Like the Maltese in modern times, glyphics and Karian, the hieroglyphicsthe Karians acted as interpreters between stating that it was dedicated to Apis bythe natives and the traveller. A bronze "Peram the dragoman." Peram is notApis, now in the Biilak museum, has an Egyptian name, and may be com-upon it a bilingual inscription in hiero- pared with the Kalian name Pirfimis in

xxxii INTRODUCTION.

from his assertions that the Egyptians used only bronze cups,1 anddid not eat wheaten bread.2 Of course what he saw himself he maybe supposed to describe with fair accuracy; but we can seldom tellwhat he really did see himself, or what he is not merely makingthe reader believe he had seen. Moreover, his attitude towardsHekatseos on a question like the causes of the rise of the Nile raisesthe suspicion that he may have treated his predecessors as Ktesiastreated him, admitting a legend on any or no evidence simply becauseit contradicted what they had written. It is only necessary to readthrough the notes on the second book to see that the majority of thestatements made by Herodotos about Egyptian matters are now knownto be false, and that there are many in which we can trace a deliberateintention to deceive. It is just the same with his notices of Babylonia,or Assyria as he erroneously terms i t ; and his knowledge even ofPersian history, manners, religion, and language is equally defective.Here, however, his shortcomings are redeemed by the use of officialdocuments, like the list of the satrapies, or the description of the royalroad to Susa. How these came into his hands it is useless to enquire.His birth at Halikarnassos may have enabled him to obtain them froma government clerk who had translated them into Greek, or they mayhave been contained in one of the books which he consulted for hishistory. He certainly did not understand Persian himself, and thereis no sign of his being acquainted with Persians of social position,unless it were Zopyros the son of Megabyzos.3 As regards Persianhistory, therefore, we cannot expect him to have been so well informedas Ktesias, who had access to the royal archives—the S^depal /3aa-i-AiKat'4—of the empire. And in his account of Persia, as of Babyloniaand Egypt, the affectation of a knowledge he did not possess, and con-cealment of the sources from which he derived his information, stillfurther diminish his authority. Consequently it is only where hisstatements are confirmed by the native monuments which modernresearch has brought to light that we can rely upon them; in othercases, where they are not proved to be false by monumental or internalevidence, we must adopt towards them the attitude of mind of theancient sceptics. Egyptology and Assyriology have made it impossiblefor us ever again to accept the unsupported assertions of Herodotos inmatters pertaining to the East.

The long controversy which has raged over the credibility of

the inscription of Halikarnassos (see ii. x ii. 37. 2 ;;. 3g143, note 8). s iiL 160 4 Diod.'sic, ii. 32.

INTRODUCTION. xxxiii

Herodotos has thus been brought to an end by the discoveries ofrecent years. It only remains to say a few words on the characterassigned by the same discoveries to his critic Ktesias, since on thiswill depend our view of the questions upon which, when Herodotosand Ktesias are at variance, the monuments as yet throw no light.In the first place, then, it is quite clear that Ktlsias really based hishistory on Persian materials. The greater part of his Assyrian historyconsists of Assyro-Babylonian myths rationalised and transformed inthe manner peculiar to the Persians, of which Herodotos gives us anillustration in the legend of I6.1 Semiramis is the Assyrian Aphrodite,Ninos and Ninyas are Nineveh and its inhabitants; and the namesgiven to many of their successors, such as Arios, Armamithres, andMithraos, are Persian titles or divine names. It is significant thatBaleus, the Assyrian bilu, " lord," is said to have been also calledXerxes, the Persian Khshayarsha, from Jchshaya, which existed by theside of khsMyathiya, "king."2 In the second place, when we come toPersian history, we find several statements made by Ktesias whichdisagree with those of other classical authorities, but have been un-expectedly verified by recent discoveries. Thus he makes the reign ofDareios last only thirty-one (or thirty-two) years, the real length of it ac-cording to the Babylonian contract-tablets, which place his accession inB.C. 517. On the other hand, there are other assertions which are shownto be untrue, as, for example, that the Magian usurpation did not takeplace until after the death of KambysSs. On this point Herodotos wasin the right. But it must be remembered that the loss of the originalworks of Ktesias makes it difficult to determine how far he hasreported his authorities correctly, or yielded to the desire of con-tradicting Herodotos at the expense of truth. At any rate it iscertain that he was justified in claiming for his history the authorityof Persian documents, and that many of the charges of falsehoodbrought against him must be laid, not upon him, but upon his easternfriends. His history of Assyria is much like the Egyptian history ofmediaeval Arab writers, clothed only in a Greek dress.

THE LANGUAGE OF HERODOTOS.

For the peculiarities of the language of Herodotos the student maybe referred to the admirable summary prefixed to the smaller edition

1 See i. 1, note 1. the Zend ars-na, "eye." Baleus may2 Benfey and Oppert explain ars-sha by represent Bilu-esir, " Bel the director."

C

XXXIV INTRODUCTION.

of Stein.1 It was formerly supposed that his native dialect must havebeen a Doric one, Halikarnassos being a Doric colony, and his residencein Samos was called in to explain his use of Ionic. The discovery byMr. C. T. Newton of a decree issued by the assembly of the Halikar-nassians and Salmakiteans along with the tyrant Lygdamis, the con-temporary of Herodotos, which'is written in Tonic, has shown that wehave no need of this hypothesis, and that Ionic was, ia the age of thehistorian, the language of his native town.2 The only Dorisms whichoccur in it are ''AXiKapvarfav) and LTavucmos, survivals from a timewhen Doric was still spoken in the place. It is similarly only in thecase of proper names like ''Ayts, 'Apurrias, AevrvxiSr/s, that any tracesof a Doric dialect are found in the MSS. of Herodotos, since yafiopoifor the Ionic yqfiopoi is not only used by iEskhylos (Suppl. 613), butis merely quoted by Herodotos from the Doric dialect of Sicily (vii.155); while aviwvrai for avdvrai (ii. 165) is really an old Ionic formwhich survived in Doric alone of the spoken Greek dialects into theliterary age.3

1 Vol. i. pp. li.-lix. See also Struve,Qucestiones de dial. Herodoti, Works, ii.pp. 323 sq. : Dindorf, preface to editionof Herodotos (Paris, Didot, 1844) :Lhardy, Quoestionum, de dial. Herodoti(Berlin, 1844-6) : Bredow, QucestionumCriticarum de dialecto Herod. (Leipzig,1846) : Abicht, Uebersickt iiber denHerodotischen Dialekt (Leipzig, 1874) ;Qucestionum de dialecto Herod., SpecimenI. (Gottingen, 1859) ; Stein, Preface toedit, of Herodotos, vol. i. pp. xliv sq.(Berlin, 1869); Herodotos; sein Lebenund sein Oeschichtswerk (Berlin, 1870), 2dedit., 1877: Brandt, De Modorum apudHerodotwm usu (Cb'then, 1872-3): Merz-dorf, " Quaestiones Grammatiese de voea-lium in dialecto Herodotea ooncursu modoadmisso modo evitato," and "Vocalver-kiirzung vor Vocalen und quantitativeMetathesis im Ionischen," in Curtius'Studien, viii. pp. 127-222 (1878), and ix.,pp. 201-244 (1876) [the result of theauthor's study being that the New Ionichas not that love of "resolved " vowelsusually ascribed to it, and that the truerelation of the Herodotean to the Homericdialect is that of sisters sprung from acommon old Ionic which came itself like

Attic from a primitive " Pan-Ionic " ] :Heilmann, De infinitivi syntaxi Herodotea(Giessen, 1879): and especially Erman,"De Titulorum Ionicorum dialecto " i nCurtius's Studien zur griechischen undlateinisehcn Orammatih, v. 2 (1872), pp.251-310. The introduction to Lebaigue'sEicUs d'Hirodote (Paris, Berlin, 1881)may also be consulted.

2 The inscription is published in theTransactions of the Royal Society ofLiterature, ix. 2 (1867). Another longertext, of apparently the same date, andrecording the registration of lands andhouses that had been forfeited to thegods, also found at Halikarnassos, ispublished by Mr. Newton in Essays onArt and Archaeology (1880), p. 427 sq.,and is not contained in the list of Ionicinscriptions given by Erman. I t isparticularly important on account of thenumber of Karian names preserved init. Another copy of the text has beenpublished in the Bulletin de Gorrespond-ance helUnique.

3 Some of the MSS. give Aviovrat. here.Stephanus first restored <Wawrai. Cf.&<J>4WKO.. "E-a-Ka for ?-u-a is to % u asvi-Troi.S-a to

INTRODUCTION. xxxv

The dialect used by Herodotos is known as New Ionic, to dis-tinguish it from the Old Ionic of Homer, as well as the Middle Ionicrepresented by a few forms, also found in Homer, which stand midwaybetween those of the Old and those of the New. Thus, for instance,the genitive of the o- declension in -ov, like 8rjfj,ov, must have beenderived from the older genitive in -oto through an intermediate stagein which the semi-vowel was lost, leaving only the two o's, whichafterwards coalesced into the diphthong -ou Examples of this inter-mediate form were first pointed out in Homer by Ahrens, who detectedthem in such passages as II. ii. 325, xv. 66; Od. i. 70, x. 60. Homer,however, contains not only Old and Middle Ionic forms, but NewIonic forms as well; and on closer inspection it will be seen that thearchaic portion of his vocabulary, in which, for example, the digammais preserved, is comparatively small, the greater part of his languagebeing in no way distinguishable from the dialect of Herodotos. It isoften assumed that this is in great measure due to conscious imitationof the Epic dialect on the part of Herodotos; and Stein accordingly,in the summary above referred to, gives a number of words and gram-matical forms which he is supposed to have borrowed from Epicliterature. But, as Mr. Paley has pointed out, many of these words,such as dX.\o(f>povetv, dvrjKovcrTeiv, TrapafiaWeaOai, dreovTes, belong toprose rather than to poetry; while others either present no specialcharacteristics of antiquity, or form an integral part of the structureof the language which Herodotos employs. The oracles, moreover,quoted by Herodotos, which belong to the generation immediatelypreceding his own, cannot be distinguished from the hexameters of theIliad and Odyssey in either language, style, or metre. The sharp lineof division, accordingly, which has been drawn between the languageof Homer and that of Herodotos cannot be maintained; nor are wejustified in believing that the language of Herodotos embodied archaicwords and grammatical forms which he had derived from his study ofEpic poetry. The archaisms of Homer are rather survivals fromearlier poetry, embedded, like flies in amber, in the current languageof a later date.1

1 For the relation of the dialects of date and composite character of our IliadHomer and Herodotos see Merzdorf, and Odyssey" in the Transactions of the" Vocalverkiirzimg und Metathesis in Cambridge Philosophical Society, xi. 2Ionischen," quoted above; Hofer, "Ueber (1869),, pp. 379-383. Mr. Paley corn-die Verwandtschaft des herodotischen pares a large number of similar passages,Stiles mit dem homerischen"; andespeci- words, and grammatical forms used byally Paley, "On the comparatively late Homer and Herodotos; thus atvus (Herod.

xxxvi INTRODUCTION.

Herodotos tells us that in his time four different dialects werespoken in Ionia (i. 142); the inscriptions that have been preserved,however, are too scanty, or the differences were too slight, to allow usto substantiate his statement. Enough have been discovered, never-theless, to show us what were the general peculiarities of the Ionic

iteratives in -GKOV, and /uv. In the firstthree books of Herodotos, again, we findthe following parallels to Homer :—Theadverbial MicKr/mr (i. 19, II. 18, 487), theomission of &v after wpiv ij and irpbrepov?l (i. 19, iv. 172), <pi\ov elvcu (i. 87, etc.,JX. 2, 116), oil re (i. 93, II. 7, 280, Od.11, 535), neri. Se (i. 128, Od. 21, 231),aiupl with the dative (i. 140, etc., Od. 4,151), direiireiv " to announce " (i. 152; II.7, 416; 9, 649; Od. 16, 340), OVK a.vii>VT)ro(i. 168, Od. 11, 322), irpbs ij<3 re KO.1 rfKlovfoaroXds (i. 201; cp. 27. 12, 209 ; Od. 13,240), oho? dvrJKt (juv) (i. 213, II. 2, 71),jj/d/i/j.^ KareiXviiivov (ii. 8, Od. 14, 136),yipavoi <peiiyovcrai rbv x^^"a> etc. (ii. 22,II. 3, 3, where it appears in a simile not inthe body of the narrative as in Herodotos),OVK dSaiJs dXX' 2/iiretpos (ii. 49 ; ep. Od. 2,170), SriX-o/wvcs (ii. 74, Od. 18, 85), 8KUSre (ii. 108, like the Homeric b're re, Xvare, etc.), iroXvTpoirlri (ii. 121 e, Od. 1, 1),oipavoij.TiKT)s (ii. 138, Od. 5, 239), Karafih—Kard. Si (ii. 141, iii. 36, 126, etc.,II. 23, 79), oo-Lr) [ion] (ii. 171, Od. 16,423), the repetition of the subject by '6 ye(ii. 173, 27. 3, 409, etc.), wxavebfievosKami (iii. 15, Od. 17, 499), Siex<?ero "wasdissolved" (iii. 16, II. 7, 316), i;e<pa\-q"person" (iii. 29, II. 8, 281), irapeivoire nat iWeoi. (iii. 48, U. 18, 593), v4pieviMjj tx^vos (iii. 50), acre Hyuv (iii. 61,Od. 1, 130), AXartlxrei (iii. 69, Od. 10,259), avd re ^dpa.fwi' iriXiv (iii. 78, 11. 5,599), irpoo-6eivcu T&S Bripas (iii. 78 ; cp. II.14, 169), itupvca (iii. 109. Od. 1, 381),inriK (iii. 116, II. 4, 465, etc.), ivrbs airip-yovo-cu (iii. 116, II. 2, 845), fixfyas vveiaas(iii. 126, ep. II. 6, 189), biroo-rfc im-TAArece (II. 10, 303, Od. 3, 99), TraXXo-Hivoiv of drawing lots (iii. 128, II. 15,190), and the zeugma &ros re rai f/ryoi'(iii. 135, II. 19, 242 ; cp. Pind. Pyth. iv.104).

iv. 61, / / . 3, 158), aytveov (iii. 97, H. 18,493), deXn-Woxres (vii. 168, /?. 7, 310),aWocppovijo-cu (v. 85, 7Z. 23, 698), d/t0i-Spvtptas (vi. 77, i l 2, 700), avatcXivai (v.16, 2?. 5, 751), aveivai. (iv. 180, 2Z. vi.256), Avanovrlfav (iv. 181, / i . 5, 113),avijKovffTTJo-iu (vi. 14, 7Z. 15, 236), drtovTes(vii. 223; 2Z. 20, 332), oi d/i<pl (vii. 223,7Z. 3, 146), dwoBifuov iroiTJo-ai (vii. 168,II. 14, 261), (to 7 />aos oi55<ij (iii. 14, II.22, 60), ScuTVU&ves . . iirdaavro (i. 73 ;Od. 7, 102 ; II. 1, 464), dplffrovs SiaKpiSov(iv. 53, /Z. 12, 103), ebpyee (i. 127, H. 3,351), iruppd^erai (vi. 61, CM. 15, 444),iudypia (iii. 36, 2Z. 18, 407), -qyopbuvTovi. 11. /Z. iv. 1), faparepov (vi. 84,/Z. 9,203), iKTrjo-Bcu (i. 155, /Z. 9, 402), iOrievvTO(iii. 136, II. 7, 443), iveeiKavro (vii. 125,22. 10, 30), dpaTrX crcu /ca/cd (v. 4, 7Z. 8,354), K(Ka.Kinp.ivi)V (iii. 14, CW. 6, 137),KpoTa\l£av (ii. 60, H. 11, 160), KexapTlK&s(iii. 27, 27. 7, 312), KovplSws (i. 135, 27. 1,113), \ai<rr)ia (vii. 91, 27. 12, 426), X670Siryiifc (i. 8, 27. 8, 524), vijt}<ras (i. 50, II.9, 358), 6r<Wi (iv. 180, II. 15, 491),iiraKiXKoyijTO (i. 118, 2Z. 1, 126), irapa-/SaXXijiiecos (vii. 10, II. 9, 322), ireirSXurTcu(v. 52, 27. 20, 216), Trpbapoo-ciu (vii. 188,2Z. 14, 35), TrpoKariiuv (i. 14, 2Z. 2, 463),tnf/jidvTopei (vii. 81, 2/. 4, 431), aavpujTTJpos(vii. 41, 2/. 10, 152), ^pijrpi; (i. 125, II.2, 362). Also the frequent use of sub-stantives in -oaivt\ and -is, adjectivesin -ijjttw, genitives in -ea, reduplicatedperfects like dpoipij/i xos, rjpripeio-TO, thefuture in -iu, 3d persons pi. in -arm, andthe modification of verbs in -aw into -eov(as iji/Teov, wpebvrcs). To these we mayadd the use of the later elp.ei> for 4j/j.ev,the omission of the temporal augment,(ado. for etoiffa, 571a, ^jcrac, 0i5Xa/cos andixdprvpos for $t)Xa£ and /idprvs, \arl-q foretrrla, the lost aspirate in fi.£Td\/j,a>os,TrdXjueKos, iirhriov, and air<S3ioi', the

INTRODUCTION. xxxvii

dialect as spoken in Ionia and at Halikarnassos in the sixth and fifthcenturies B.C.—that is, in the age of Herodotos. We find that thesymbol of the aspirate had come to express the long e, from which wemay infer that the aspirate had been lost in Ionic pronunciation. Theuse of the v ephelkystikon exhibits the same inconstancy as in olderAttic, though it is more frequent in the earlier than in the later in-scriptions, so that the editors who have expunged it from the text ofHerodotos have fallen into error. The Halikarnassian inscription latelypublished by Mr. Newton, has aid, not del; and Stein has been provedto be right in defending the forms KCTVOS and diku against Dindorfand Bredow. On the other hand, rdora appears for ravra at Halikar-nassos, and, as Erman points out, the coalescence of € with a following<r, 7], or EI into one syllable, distinguished the dialect of Miletos and theKhalkidian colonies as far back as the sixth century B.C., that ofHalikarnassos in the middle- of the fifth century, that of Eubosa in thebeginning of the fifth century, and that of Thasos in the beginning ofthe fourth. E and o are not contracted into a single syllable until wecome to the middle of the fourth century B.C., when the diphthong evmakes its appearance, probably through the influence of the Attic ov;and €<o is written in full except when preceded by v and i. Con-sequently Dindorf and Abicht must be wrong in always writing thefull form eo> in the texts of Herodotos, as well as Stein and Bredow,who admit the elision of e only where another e precedes.1 Thecontracted form ipds for Upoi, again, does not appear before the fourthcentury B.C., and should therefore be expunged from the editions ofHerodotos, while we find yeas instead of yijs. We also meet withforms of the dative plural like yviv, NU/JC^O-IJ', ALOUTIV, by the side ofTOIS 0eots TOVTOI<;, but the genitive singular of the o-declension alwaysends in ov. Stems in i and v form their genitives in tos and vos, untilwe come to the fourth century, when the Attic eu>s first creeps in. Onthe other hand, so-called Attic forms like 'Ava iAews occur in the oldestIonic inscriptions. At Halikarnassos the dative singular is TrdAei,ret^£t. From stems in eos we get HXovrrjos, Hpirjvrji as well as'A tAAeos. Coming to the verb we find Lhardy justified in rejectinge'xov from the text of Herodotos by d\ov, t?xev in *ne Halikarnassianinscriptions; the participle of the substantive verb is Jwv, ZOVTOS—thecontracted form not coming into use till late in the fourth century;

1 See Dindorf, Commentatio de dial. Herodotos, p. liii.; Bredow, QuasstumumHerod. (1844), p. xi . ; Abicht, Ueber- criticarum de dial. Herod., p. 218.sicht iiber d. Her. JDiahkt, p. 32 ; Stein,

xxxviii INTRODUCTION.

and y, not iy, is met with at Halikarnassos. Here, too", we find OTTOV,

not OKOV, which suggests that the labial found in Homer is not due toAttic influence, and that the guttural of Herodotos did not come fromthe dialect spoken in his birthplace.

This raises the question whether we are justified in correcting thetext of Herodotos in accordance with the evidence of the Ionic inscrip-tions of his age. The existence of dialects in Ionia at the time, andour ignorance as to which of these Herodotos may have used, orwhether he combined forms found in two or more of them, teach usthe necessity of caution. But on the other hand the evidence of ourMSS. is not consistent, and is frequently uncertain; the oldest of themcan hardly be earlier than the tenth century of our era, and the errorsintroduced by copyists, or ignorant grammarians bent on restoringwhat they supposed to be Ionic forms, are necessarily numerous. Inan inscription we are, at all events, secure of having the very wordsthat were written by the engraver. Where, therefore, a grammaticalform may be considered to have been used throughout Ionia in thetime of Herodotos by the concurrent testimony of the inscriptionsfound in various localities, we ought to have no hesitation in preferringit to the traditional form handed down in our texts, supposing thisto be different. Thus, for example, the contracted form of theparticiple of dpi given here and there in the MSS. is clearly provedby the inscriptions to belong to a later period, and to have no right toappear in the pages of Herodotos.

On the other hand, Merzdorf objects that a distinction should bemade between the more popular and negligent language of inscriptions,and the more careful mode of expression adopted by a literary man.But it is only on the tombstones of the poorer class of people thatsuch a negligent kind of language is likely to appear. Public decreesand official texts would certainly be composed in as careful a style asthe work of a literary man; indeed, considering their importance andpublic character, as well as their comparative brevity, they wouldprobably be written still more carefully. We do not usually find thelanguage of Parliament or the law-courts either popular or simple.At the same time there was no such gulf between the literary languageof Herodotos and the ordinary speech of the day, as was the case inthe Alexandrian period. Indeed, we now and then come upon awk-wardnesses of grammar, to use a mild term, which would not havebeen tolerated in a public document.1 Old forms and words are quiteas likely to occur in inscriptions as in the history of Herodotos. At

1 e.g. singular verb for plural {trxypa UivSaptKov), i. 26, ii. 66 (ravra Si ytvdfieva).

INTRODUCTION. xxxix

the same time, Stein is doubtless right in protesting against theassumption that the language of Herodotos must be uniform. Modernwriters, who vary the spelling of a few words in their MSS., shouldnot require a greater uniformity in the "father of history." But it isalso clear that this variation should be kept within bounds. In alarge proportion of instances it is more reasonable to suppose it dueto the mistakes of copyists, or the zeal of grammarians, than to theauthor himself.

The inscriptions, then, must be allowed to amend the text in eitherone of two cases. When they show that a later form did not comeinto use in Ionic until the fourth century B.C., all examples to thecontrary must be excised from the pages of Herodotos. Thus thecontraction of atet into aet, of iepos into ipos, of yeas into yijs, of eo intoev, and of tw into <o, is proved to belong to a period later than his.Where, again, they present us with a later form which is found in theMSS. side by side with an older one, we are warranted in consideringthat both may have come from the pen of the author. On the otherhand, we cannot expunge older forms from the text merely becausethey do not occur in the extant inscriptions. The coexistence ofdatives like At'otcriv and Qeois makes it plain that in literary documentsearlier and later forms might be used together; while we cannot besure that the earlier forms did not exist in one of the Ionic dialectseven in the age of Herodotos, although unrepresented by the inscrip-tions we possess, or that they were not derived from the older Ionicwriters, who had formed the style and literary language whichHerodotos followed. Hence it is that we cannot venture to rejectexamples in which e does not coalesce with a following e, 17, and eiwhen they are supported by the united authority of the MSS.

With this limitation and under these conditions, the testimony ofthe inscriptions has been allowed its full weight in the text adopted inthis present volume, however heretical such a procedure may bethought by textual critics.1 Stein's text has been taken as a basis, or

1 Where the epigraphic evidence is be defended on etymological grounds,incomplete, however, I have allowed the I have also kept ir\4ri in iii. 138. Veve-fi,MSS. the benefit of the doubt. Accord- of course, stands on a different footing,ingly I have not altered the datives Tdora does not necessarily carry with itsingular of proper names like M^«0i, rairri (i. 114), TOictOra, ivBavTa, roiraura,Moipi, 2cu, 2/iipdt., or Stein's pt-Q in ii. etc., and ydas implies only y£$, not ye a99. Similarly I have kept forms like and yiav. The iteratives iroiieaKov (i.Kvvi-q, •xpvtriijv, <rrepe7Je, &8e\{f>e-qi>, tfijX&js 36), tLwaipieoKov (i. 186), and irwKteiTKe(ii. 35), der/eijvai (ii. 132), iSe^$7) and (i. 196), are old literary forms for whichderia-diiet/os (iii. 44), 8erj<rcur0tu, Be-qcrbiuvos there is no monumental evidence, and(i. 69), and A^odirjTos, all of which can B4e<rffai in iii. 47 occurs in a proverb.

xl INTRODUCTION.

rather followed throughout, except where corrected by the evidence ofthe inscriptions. No other text can compete with it for accuracy,completeness, and critical tact. Those of Baehr—the second edition ofwhich was published in 1856—and of Abicht are altogether supersededby it. The earlier editions, from the princeps of Aldus, printed in1502, downwards, are only historically valuable; students who arecurious about them will find a list of them in Baehr (vol. iv. pp. 491sq., 2d edition). Stein has brought out two editions: a smaller one,with annotations on the text, in the Egyptian part of which he wasassisted by Brugsch Pasha (4th edition, Berlin, 1877), and a largercritical one (Berlin, 1809), in which the various readings of the MSS.are given and classified, as well as the fragments of lexicography andthe scholia which have been preserved. The introduction containsa full account of the MSS. in question, and discusses their relativemerit and testimony, with a protest against the attempt to harmoniseall the forms given by them. Stein considers the two oldest codicesnow extant, the Medicean (A) of the tenth century, and the Angelican(B) of the eleventh century, to be alike derived from a MS. which wasitself copied from an older one, which was also the ultimate source, butby a different channel, of the Florentine MS. (C). This lost original,which he calls X, stood by the side of another lost original termed M*,which was the source, among other MSS., of the Parisian (P), theVatican (R), and the Sancroftian (S). The latter, though made thebasis of Gaisford's text, is of comparatively late date. Stein pro-nounces the text of X to have been "rough " and broken, but of valueon account of its high antiquity; while that of M"" was freer fromlacunce and errors, but full of interpolations. He follows Abicht inmaking the Medicean MS. the ground work of his edition. Thosewho wish further details must consult his introduction.

Stein also promises us a lexicon to Herodotos. This is muchneeded, as the Lexicon Herodoteum of Schweighaiiser is based on a textwhich is now obsolete. Something better is required for settling thequestion of the relation of the Homeric to the Herodotean dialect, orof the indebtedness of the latter to Attic grammar. We have yet todetermine how far Hermogenes was right in saying1 of Hekatssos,rfj 8ia\eKT<j) &k axpaTW 'Id8i nal OV fKfuyfiivy xprj<rd/ji£vo<s oi'Se KdTalHp68oTOV TTOlKlXrj.

For the place of Herodotos in Greek literature see Mahaffy's Historyof Greek Literature, 2d edition (1883), vol. ii.

1 De Id., p. 399.

HERODOTOS.

BOOK I.

'TipoSorov 'A\(,tcapvr)(T<reo<; icrTopit]^ airohe^i^ tfBe, a>? fiijre ra 1

it; avdpcinrcov TC3 XP°V(P i^irrfKa <yevr)Tai, fnjre eprya

fieyaXa re ical dav/Maffrd, ra fiev ' l&Wijai ra Be /3ap/3dpot,(7i,aTroBe^devTa, aicXea <yevi)Tcu, TO re aX\a ical Si fjv altLriviiroXefirjcrav aWrjXoicrt,.

Tlepcrecov fiev vvv ol Xoytot, <£>oiviica<; alrlov; (f>a<rl ryevecrdai

1 We know from other sources thatthe Persians had historians who occupiedthemselves with the history of foreignnations. Ktesias, the gainsayer of Herod-otos, professed to draw his informationfrom the Persian archives and historians;and the Persian forms of several of thenames he gives, as well as the fact thatmuch of what he calls Assyrian "history "is really a rationalised account of Assyrianmythology, show that there was muchtruth in his claim. As in the case ofAssyria, so also in the case of Greece,if we may judge from the specimen inthe text, the Persian writers seem tohave troubled themselves with little elsethan the myths of their neighbours,which they rationalised after the fashionof the Abbe Banier. Hence Herodotoswas fully justified in calling them \6ycoc"prosers." The alphabet in which theywrote is unknown to us, since the cunei-form alphabet introduced by DariusHystaspis was used only for publicmonuments. How Herodotos came tobe acquainted with their statements isdifficult to conjecture, since he was notlikely to have a better knowledge ofthe Persian language than he had of

B

Egyptian. The Greeks were notoriouslybad linguists, and Themistokles standsalmost alone in learning Persian. Infact Ktgsias implied that Herodotos wasnot acquainted with the contents ofPersian literature. Though born, accord-ing to Dionysios of Halikarnassos, alittle before the Persian wars, he was amere child when the deliverance of theAsiatic Greeks took place. At the sametime, passages like iii. 80, or i. 95, may im-ply a closer acquaintance with the Per-sian language and literature upon his partthan we are inclined to suppose. Fromwhat follows, however, he would seemto have had much the same knowledgeof the statements of Phoenician historiansas he had of those of Persia. It is pos-sible, therefore, that Greek translatorsof foreign literature, like Menander ofEphesos, already existed among theAsiatic Greeks of his day. At any ratethe earliest Ionic philosophers derivedtheir doctrines from Babylonia throughthe medium of either the Phoenicians orthe Lydians. The systems of Thalesand Anaximander, for instance, hadlong been anticipated in Babylonia, wherethey fitted in with the mythology and

HEBODOTOS. [BOOK

T?J? Bia<f>opri<;. TOVTOVS jap dirb rrji 'T&pvOpfj? /cakeo/ievr/?0a\dcro~7)<; a7riKOfievovs eirl rijvSe rrjv Oa\acro~av, /ecu ol/ajcravTa?rovToy TOV •x&pov TOV xai vvv oliceovo-c, avTiicafia/cpfjo-t eiriOecrdai, aira<yi,v&ovTa<; Be $opTia Alyv7TTid'Aarcrvpia 8 Trj Te aWy iaaTTiKveladai Kal Bt) Kal e? "Apyo?Apryo? TOVTOV TOV %povov irpoel^e aircuri T&V iv TT} VVV

KaXeofievrj %(opr] • airiKOfievov? Be TOV? Qolvuca? e? B?j TO

Kal

TO Be

theological and philosophic developmentof the country. The style of the earliestGreek writers is as oriental as theirmatter. The short sentences, eitherdevoid of conjunctions or connected bythe simple "and," are Semitic, notGreek, in character. So, too, are theobscure and oracular utterances of aHerakleitos.

2 The " Bed Sea " of Herodotos is theIndian Ocean, including the Persian Gulf.According tovii. 89, the Phoenicians them-selves asserted that they came from theAssyrian Gulf. The same is asserted byStrabo, i. 2, 35; xvi. 3, 4; i, 27; Justin,xviii. 3, 2 ; Pliny, N. H. iv. 36 ; Dion.Periegetes, 906 ; Solinus, Polyhist. 26 ;[Steph. Byz. s. v. "Afairos]; Schol. toHorn. Od. iv. 84. Kepheas, i.e. Kef-t,the Egyptian name of Phoenicia, is madea Babylonian monarch, who gave hisname to the Chaldeans (Hellanikos, Fr.159, 160, ed. Miiller). Justin says thatthe Phcenicians migrated from their oldhomes on account of an earthquake, andsettled by "the Assyrian Lake" (theSea of Nedjif). Strabo places Phoeniciancities in the islands of Tyros and Arados(Bahrein), in the Persian Gulf. But thesimilarity of name probably gave rise tothe whole legend, the true name of theisland of Tyros being Tylos (accordingto Ptolemy and Pliny), while Tyre wasproperly Tsur, "the rock." The Phoeni-cian Arados was really Arvad. Thetradition, however, rested on fact, sincephilological evidence shows that theprimitive seat of the Semites was inArabia, on the western side of theEuphrates (see Hommel, "Die Namender Saiigethiere bei den Siidsemitischen

Volkern," 1879; Guidi, "Delia Sedeprimitiva dei Popoli Semitici," 1879),whence the Phoenicians moved westward,settling on the coast, which they calledCanaan, or " the lowlands," in contradis-tinction to the "highlands" of Aram.Agenor (Baal), the father of Phcenix, wasalso called Khna, and Philo Bybliosstated that Khna changed his name toPhcenix (Euseb. Prcep. Ev. i. 10).Eupolemos made Kanaan the father ofPhoenix (Euseb. Prcep. Ev. ix. 17); whileS. Augustine says that the Phoeniciansettlers in Africa called themselvesCanaanites (Ep. ad Bom. Op. iii. p. 932).Phoenicia is called Canaan on a coin ofLaodikeia, and in Isaiah xxiii. 11 (A. V.," merchant city ").

3 This is strictly true, and shows thatthe legends quoted by Herodotos hada historical basis. Phoenician art andculture are a mixture of Egyptian and"Assyrian" (i.e. Babylonian), and thediscoveries made at Mykense and on otherprehistoric sites show that the objectsbrought to Greece by Phoenician traderswere partly Babylonian and partlyEgyptian in character.

4 This statement, again, has beenconfirmed by Dr. Schliemann's excava-tions at Mykenas, if we understand byArgos the Argolis, with its feudal capitalsof Tiryns, Mykenae, and Argos, whichmark successive epochs in the history ofAkhsean power and civilisation. In thePeloponngsos, at all events, the Akhseandynasty of MykenjE took the lead. TheArgolis was naturally the first part ofthe country to which the art and cultureof Asia were brought across the sea. Itis noteworthy that Argos is here made

THE EMPIEES OF THE EAST.

TOVTO htariQeadai TOP cf>6pTov. ire^nrTrj Be ^ e/crr/ rjfieprj

asir ^9 aTTiKovro, i^e/AiroXij/Aevcov crtyi cr^eBop irdvraip, eXOelv

67rl TJ)V dakaaarav yvvaiKas aXkas re 7roXXa9 Kal Brj Kal TOV

Qvyarepa' T6 Be ol ovvofia elvao, Kara, TCOVTO TO Kal

Xeyovo-t, ' l o w 6 rr\v 'Ivd%pv. ravTas cravat Kara

rrji veos wveiaQau rcov (fropricov rutv o-(j)t •fy) Ovfios /xaXiara •

Kal Toil? <£>oivLKa<; BiaKeXevcrafievovi opfi^crao eV avrd?. Ta?

)Aev Brj wXeom? rtov yvvaiKwv aTro<pvyelp, rrjv Be 'lovv crvv

aWycri dpiraaOfivai,. ia/3a\o/i,evov<; Be e? TTJV pea oX^eadai

airoirXeopra'i eV Alyvirrov. ovroa fiep 'IOVP 69 Atyvirrov airv- 2

KeaOau \e<yovo~(. Tlepaai, OVK cb? ' EXX^ve?, Kal rwp aBucrjfidrwp

•jrpwrop TOVTO apfjat,. fiera Be rdora 'EW.ijvwi' nvd^ (ov yap

ej(pv<ri rovpo/ia d-7rr]yrjcracr0ai,) <f>acrl T^? <PoiviKr]<} e? Tvpop

Trpoo-O"xovra<; dpirdaai rov ^aaiXeof rrjv Ovyarepa ^vpcoTrrjv 7

e'irjaav S' &p ovroi Kp?jTe?. rdora fiep Brj tcra "irpbs lo~a o~<f><,s

yepecrdai, /xera Be rdora "EXX^va? alrlovs T»y? Bevrep7)<; dB

the leading power of prehistoric Hellas,and not Kadmeian Thebes, which Greeklegends connected with the dissemina-tion of the alphabet and Phoeniciancivilisation, or the neighbouring capitalof the Minyans at Orkhomenos. Theextent of the Akropolis on the latter siteshows that at one time the Minyanpower must have been as great as thatof the Akhseans; while the beehivetomb, known as the Treasury of Minyas,proves that the period in question coin-cided with the latter portion of theprehistoric period of Mykense. I t isclear, therefore, that the Minyans ofnorthern Greece must have been quiteas powerful a people as the Akhseans,and at the same time (as was natural,from the proximity of Phoenician Thehes)a more cultured people, but only duringthe later part of the prehistoric age inArgolis. The statement, accordingly,made by Herodotos, which relates to thebeginning and not to the close of Akhseansupremacy, is strictly accurate.

5 SidTWeaSai " arrange for sale." Cp.ch. 194 ; also Od. 15, 415.

6 16 may be derived, like 'Uoves, fromthe root ya, " t o go," and signify " thewanderer." At any rate, she was origin-

ally the moon goddess, watched byArgos, " the bright" sky, with hismyriad eyes of stars. When the nameof the city Argos (really derived from adifferent root from that of ipybs, 'Apyb,apyewos, argenturn, etc.) was confoundedwith the old epithet of the sky, themyth of 16 was localised in the Argolis,and 18 herself made the daughter of theArgive river, Inakhos.

7 Eurdpa was the Phoenician moongoddess, Astarte or Ashtoreth, "with thecrescent horns," wooed by the sun god,whose symbol was the bull. Hence shewas the daughter of Phoenix, " the Phoe-nician," also called Khna, "Canaan,"or Agenor, the Greek rendering of thePhoenician Baal Melkarth, and the sisterof Kadmos, " the eastern." The nameEur6pa was first given to " the broad "plain of Thebes, occupied in early timesby Phoenician Kadmeians, and fromhence was gradually extended to denotethe whole of the European continent.The legends connected with the nameof Minos show that KrSte was at onetime occupied by Phoenician settle-ments.

8 usa. <x<t>i, etc., " t i t for tat." Cp. ix.48; Soph. Antig. 142.

4 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

yeveadar KaTairXaxravTa^ yap fna/cpj} vt]\ e? Aldv re Tr)v

KoX^'Sa Kal eVt Qaaiv troTafiov, evOevTev, Biairp^afievov^ Kal

raXka TWV elveKev a-TTLKaro, dpirdaai, TOV f3a<ri\io<; Tr)v QvyaTepa

M7)Selr)v. irk^avra Be TOV K6Xxav ^ao-iXea e? Tr)v 'EXXdSa

KrjpvKa alrelv re , oY/ea? T?7? apirayr)<i Kal diraiTetv TTJV

Ovyaripa. TOV? Be viroKpivacrdai co? ovSe eKelvot, 'IoO? T9)<S

'Apyei7]<; 'ihocrdv <7<pt SUas T ^ ? ap-Trayy)?- ovSe &v avrol Saxrew

3 eKeivotai. Bevripr) Se Xiyovcro yevefj fiera, rdora 'AXegavBpov

TOV Upidfiov, dKTjKoora TaoTa, ideXfjcral oi €K TTJ<; 'EXXdSo*; Bi

dpTrayrjt; yeveadai yvvaiKa, iiricrTd/Jbevov •ndvTas OTI OV Bdocret

BUas- ovBe yap eKeivow; BiBovai. OVTM Br) apirdcravTos UVTOV

'QXevrjv, Total "EXXTJCTL Bogao irpSnov •we^avTa^ dyyiXow;

diranelv TS 'EXevrjv Kal BiKa<; Ti)<; dp7rayfj<i alreiv. TOV<; Be

ITpotatofievwv Taora irpotyipeiv <r<$>t M77S6W7? TTJV apirayrp, w?ov BovTes avTol 8t«a? ovBe e/cSoj/Te? diraneovTaiv ftovXoLaTo <r<f)i

4 irap dXXwv Swca? yiveadai. t^eyjpi fiev a>v TOVTOV dpTrayas

fiovva? elvai Trap dXXrjXcov, TO Be dirb TOVTOV "EXXrjvas Br]

fj,eydX(o^ aWiovs yeveadai' irpoTepov; yap dp^ai (TTpaTeveadai

e? Trjv ''AaLr)v r) o~(pea<i e? TT)V EvpwTrrjv. TO fiev vvv dpird^eiv

yvvalKas dvBpSsv CLBLKWV vofii^eiv epyov elvai, TO Be dpTvaaQeiaeav

tnrovBrjv "KOirjaairdai Tifiapetv dvor/Tuiv, TO Be firjBefiiav toprjv

eyeiv dpiraadeiaecov awfypovwv Brfka yap Brj OTI, el fir) avTai

efiovkovTO, OVK av rjpird^ovTo. <r<f>ea<; fiev Brj TOV? e/c T»)? 'ACW;?Xeyovcri Hepcrai, dpivatpfievecav TS>V yvvaiK&v Xoyov ovBevarK0i7](raadai,. ' E X X I J W ? Be Aa/ceSat/xoi'Mj? etveKev yvvaiKOS <TTOXOV

fieyav avvayelpai Kal eireiTa iXdovTas e? TT)V 'Aa-lrjv TTJV Tipidfiov

Bvvafitv KareXelv. dirb TOVTOV alel rjyrjcracrOat TO 'EXXTJVIKOV

a-(j)lcrt elvai 7roXi/Mov Tr)v yap 'Aaorjv Kal TO, evoiKeovTa edvea

[fidpfiapa] olKTjieovTat, oi Hepaai, TT)V Be Evpmirrjv Kal TO'EXXTJVIKOV rjyqvTau KeywpiaQai.

5 OVTCO fiev TLepcrai Xeyova-i, yevecrdai, Kal BLCL TTJV 'IXLOV

aX(o<Tt,v evpiCTKOvao <7<j)t,cn eovaav Tr)v dpvnv TTJ? eV^pi/? T?}? e?TOV? EXXTjvas. irepl Be Trjs 'Iou? OVK ofioXoyeovcri Tiepcrr/o'i

OVTQ) <£>oiviKe<;- ov yap apvayfj <r(fiea<; 'yprjaafievov^ Xeyovcn

dyayelv aiiTrjv e? A'lyvirTov, a \X ' «u? eV T&5 "'Apyel ifiicryeTO TW

vavxXrjpq) T ^ ? veov eVel 8' efiaQe eyKvos iovcra, aiBeofievt) TOV?TOKea? OVTO) 8^ ideXovTr/v aiiTrjv TOLO-I QoLvify crvveKirXSiaai,, d)?av fit] KaTaBr]Xo<; yevrjTai.

TdoTa fiev vvv TLepcrai re Kal <E>otVi«e? Xeyovaf iya> Be irepl

fiev TOVTCOV OVK epyofiav ipeav w? OUTW i) aXXa>$ «OJ? Taora

I.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST.

iyevero, TOV9 6"e olBa avrbs irpSiTOv vTrdp^avra dBUav epycov e?

TOD? ' JLWrjvas, TOVTOV o~r)/j,rjva<; irpo^rjcrofjiab e? TO irpocru) TOV

Xoyov, a/sola's o-fMiicpa ical fieyaka do-Tea avOpwTreov iirei-icov. ra

yhp TO Trakau fieydXa fjv, rd TroWa crfiiicpa air&v yeyove- TO, Be

eV ifiio TJV fieyaXa, irpoTepov rjv cr/Micpd. TTJV avQ panvr\i7]v &v

iiTit7Td/j,evo<; evBaifiovi^v ovBa/j,d ev rairS /xevovaav,

Ky30to"0? rjv AwSo? pey yevos Trai? Be 'AXvaTTeo), rvpavvos Be 6

idveoov TMV eWo? "AXvo? TroTafiov, 09 pecov dirb /u,eaafi/3plrj<;

fiera^ii %vpicov1 re xal UacfrXayovwv e^let irpbs fiopeTjv avefiov

it TOV Hvfjeivov KaXeofj,evov trovrov. ovros 6 Kpotcro? /3ap/3dpcov

7rpwTO5 TWV rifielf 'iB/x,ev rovs fiev Karearpe'ijraTO 'EWijvav e?

(j>6pov wnaya>yr)v, TOVS Be <pi\ov<; TrpoaeiroiriaaTO. Kareo-Tpe-^raro

fiev "\a>vds re ical AtoXea? KaX Awptea? rov<; ev rfj 'Acriy, <f>i\ov<;

Be TrpoaeTroiriaaTO A-a/ceBai/AovLOVS. irpb Be TJ}? Kpottrou

TravTes "E\XT?J '£9 rjaav eKevdepoi • TO yap *K.i/j,fiepla)v 2

TO iirl TYJV 'lavlrjv diriKOfievov KjOot'crou ebv irpeo-fivTepov ov

9 i.e. Kroesos. The scepticism ofHerodotos in regard to the assertions oforiental writers seems to have heen inthe mind of Ktesias when he claimedsuperior authority for his own state-ments as being derived from the Persianarchives. The history given by Herod-otos is parodied by Aristoph. Akharn.523 sq.

1 The Syrians here are the "WhiteSyrians " of Strabo, whom the Greek geo-grapher contrasts with the Black Syrians,or Semitic Arameans, east of the Amanus(Strab.pp. 533, 544, 737. See Schol.ad Apoll. Rhod. i. 948). We now knowthat they were really the Hittites ofCarchemish, who did not belong to theSemitic race at all, and had originallydescended from the mountainous regionof the north. They have left monu-ments behind them at Boghaz Keui (?Pteria) and Eyuk (? Tavium), on the eastbank of the Halys. Herodotos tells us(i. 72, vii. 72) that the inhabitants ofKappadokia and Kilikia were Syrians,and Hittite remains in the shape ofsculptures and inscriptions have beenfound in these countries. The tribesinhabiting them probably belonged to

the same race as the Hittites, and spokecognate dialects. Sinfipe, according toSkymnos of Khios (943), was foundedamong the Syrians, and a promontory alittle to the north of Sinope was calledSyrias. Pindar (Fr. 150, ed. Bergk)speaks of " a spear-armed Syrian host"at the mouth of the Thermodon, mean-ing the Amazons, the Hittite priestessesof the Asiatic goddess, Nana-Istar ofBabylon, and Atargatis of Carchemish,whose worship they had carried toEphesos and the west.

2 For the Kimmerians, the Gimirraiof the Assyrian inscriptions, and theirinroads in Asia Minor, see Appendix IV.What Eusebios calls the first captureof Sardes by the Kimmerians in B.C.1078 is probably a tradition of theconquest of Lydia and Sardes by theHittites before the rise of the dynasty ofthe Herakleids. It is possible that thesame event is meant by Strabo (i. p. 90),when he says that the Kimmerian chiefLygdamis ruled in Kilikia—a Hittitedistrict — while his followers overranLydia and captured Sardes. Accordingto Ilesykhios, Lygdamis burnt the templeof Artemis.

HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Karaa-Tpo(f)i] iyevero TWV iroXiav a\X e£ e i p ^

7 fj Be rjjefiovL-n oimu 7repifjX6e, eovcra 'Hpa/cXetBecov, k TO 761/09 rb

Kpolaov, KakeoiMevovs Be MepnvdSas. r\v KavBavXrj'}, rbv 01

EWTjves MvpaiXov 3 ovofid^ovcn, Tvpavvo? SapSicov, airoyovo? Be

'AXicalov TOV 'Hpa/cXeo?. "Aypav fiev yap 6 NtVov TOV BrjXov

TOV 'AX/calov4 irp&Tos 'Hpa/cXetBeav fiacriXevs "iyevero 'ZapBicov,

KavBavXrfs Se 6 Mvperov i><TTaTO<s. ol Be irporepov "Aypwvos

PaaLXevo-avTes Taurus TJJ? %wp^? Wav airoyovoi AvBov TOV

"ATVO?, a-rr oreo 6 8r}/AO<; AvSto? e/cXr/dr) 6 7ra? OVTOS, Trporepov

Ts&r)l,(ov KaXeofievo^.6 wapa TOVTCOV 'HpaicXelBai hvnpa^Qkvre'i

e<rxpv rr)v cvpyrp etc Oeoirpoiriov,6 etc SovXiy? re TT}? 'lapBdvov

yeyovore<; ical 'Hpa/cXeo?,7 ap^avre<; fiev eVt Bvo re Kal e'Uo<n

8 The father of Kandaules was Myrsos(Meles in Eusebios). The termination-ilos, therefore, seems to have been gentilicin Lydian. Kav-daiXijs was identifiedwith Hermes or He'rakle's by Hesykhios,and is translated (TKvWoTrvlicnji (Tzetzesin Cramer, Anecd. Oxon. 3, 351) ; cp.Kvwv, amis, hound, Skt. gwan. Tzetzesquotes a line from Hippfinax: 'E/SjuijKvvdyxa, MY/OVIITTI JLavSavXa. NikolaosDamascenus calls Kandaules Sadyatt&s.

4 The words & Nfoou—'AXimlov havedropped out of the text in three lateMSS. (Stein's R b d). As the Assyriansknew nothing of the country west of theHalys before the reign of Assur-bani-pal,and Assur-bani-pal states that when theambassadors of Gyges arrived at Nineveh(B.C. 660) none knew who they were, orhad heard the name of Lydia (huddi), orcould interpret their language, the nameaof Nmos (Nineveh) and Belos (Bel-Merodach of Babylon) cannot refer to anearly Assyrian conquest of Lydia. Baby-lonian art and culture, however, asmodified at Carchemish, the Hittitecapital, was carried by the Hittitesthroughout Asia Minor at the time towhich the rise of the Herakleid dynastywould go back, according to the chrono-logy of Herodotos ; and as Carchemish iscalled "Ninus vetus" by AmmianusMarcellinus (xiv. 8 ; see, too, Diod. ii.3, 7), it is clear that the genealogy givenin the text is a legendary reminiscence

of the Hittite occupation of Lydia andintroduction of civilisation and writingamong the nations of the west. TheHerakleids would seem to have growninto power when the Hittite empirebegan to decay and could no longer sup-port the satraps of Sardes. Herakles,the sun god of Babylonia and Assyria,the Melkarth of Tyre, had been adoptedby the Hittites into their system ofworship, like the Asiatic goddess, andthen carried into Asia Minor. Hencewe find the Lydian name of the deity tohave been Sandan (Joh. Lydus, Se Mag.iii. 6i), the Sandan, Sandes, or Sandakosof the Kilikians and Hittites. WithAlkaios, " the strong one," comp. theAlkimos of Xanthos.

6 The name of Meies or M*6nes may beconnected with the Lydian ftuvs " earth."Comp. also the name of Mseander.

6 Probably a confusion with the oracledelivered to Gyges (ch. 13).

7 Iardanos was the husband, or, ac-cording to other accounts, the father, ofOmphale", which may perhaps be theLydian (or Hittite) name of the Asiaticgoddess (the Ephesian Artemis or Ky-bele). HeraklSs or Sandan, the sungod, while serving Omphalg, had a sonAkelis (or Agelaos) by Malis, or Damalis,one of her slaves (Hellan. Fr. 102). Ac-cording to Diodoros (iv. 31), HeTaklesfirst had Kleodseos by a slave, thenLamos by Omphale.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST.

yevea<; avBp&v erea irevre re Kal irevraKocna, 7rat9 irapa piicBefcofAevos TTJV hpyfiv, y-ey^pi K-avBavXew TOV MiJocrou.8 OUTO? 8

Brj S)v 6 K.avBavXtj<; r)pdaQr\ T?J5 ecovTov yvvaiKO^, ipaadels Be

iv6fjLi£e ol elvai yvvaiKa iroXXov iracrecov KaXXio~TT)v. ware Berdora vofii^tov, r)V <ydp ol TUV ai%fio(fi6pa>v Tvyr]$ 6 AaaKvXovapecricofievog fidXio-Ta, TOVTCp TW Yvyy Kal ra cnrovBacecrTepa TWVirpTjjp.aTWV vweperldeTO 6 KavBavXr)? Kal Br/ Kal TO elSo? TJJ?

<yvvaiKOS virepeiraiveaiv. %povov Be ov iroXXov BieX66vros (xPVv

jap TZ-avBavXy jevkaSai /ca/cw?) eXeye TT/JO? TOV YVJTJV ToodBe.

" Yvyrj, oi yap ere BoKea> ireldeadal /xot, XeyovTi Trepl TOV et'Seo?Tjj<i yvvaLKOS (&Ta yap Tvyyavu avOpwiroiai eovTa airicTOTepa6<f>daX[ia>v), Trooei OKW; i/ceivrjv Oerj<reai yvfivr/v"' 6 B' afij5d>aa'ielire " BeairoTa, Tiva Xeyeis Xoyov OVK vyiea, KeXevcov fte Beo-iroivavTT\v ifirjv derfaacrBai yv/ivrjv ; afia Be Kodwvt, eicBvofievai avveK-BveTai Kal TTJV alBa> yvvrj. irakat, Be ret KaXa, dvdpeoTroiai

itjevprjTat,, e'/c TCOV /jLapOdveiv Bel- ev Tolcro ev ToBe ICTTI, o-Koirelv

Tiva Ta eavTov. iyco Be TreLQofxai, iicelvijv elvai Traaecov yvvaiKcovKaXXl<TT7)v, Kal ceo Beofiai /IT) Belcdai dvofiav." 6 fiev Srj Xiycov 9TOiavTa arrreyLdyero, dppwBewv firj TI ol ef avTwv yevrjTac KaKov,o B' afieifiero ToiaiBe. " ddpaei, Tvyi), Kal /Mrj fyofteo (irJTe ifie,a>9 aeo TreLpwfievos Xeya Xoyov TovBe, pjryre yvvalica TTJV ejxr\y, yd)TL Tot, e!; avTris yevrjTai /S\a/3o9. dpyr)v yap 67ft) firj^avrjcrofiaiOVT(O wtrT6 /jLijBe fiadelv fjiiv 6cf>6eio-av VTTO- aeo. eya> yap ae e?

TO o'lKri/Ma ev TS KOificofteOa b'triaQe Trj<? dvot,yofJbevrj<; dvprjs o~Tijo~(o.

8 The average of twenty-three years to In Mkolaos Damascenus the order isa reign seems a long one. Herodotos Adyattes I., Ardys, Adyattes II., Meles,does not mean that a generation lasted and Myrsos, the father of Sadyattes, byonly twenty-three years, but that, as son whom Kandaules must be meant. In thesucceeded father regularly, the twenty- reign of Ardys a feud broke out betweentwo reigns corresponded to twenty-two the Herakleidse and the Mermnadss, thengenerations. Xanthos, the Lydian his- represented by Daskylos, son of Gyges,torian, mentioned among them the reigns the favourite of Ardys, who was murderedof Kambles or Kamblitas, who ate his by Adyattes II. In the fifth generationwife while asleep, and Akiamos, whose the Mermnad Gyges avenged the murder,general, Askalos, founded Askalon, where excited by fear of punishment for theMopsos or Moxos, the Lydian, drowned insult he had offered to the daughter ofthe goddess Atargatis in the sacred the Mysian prince, Arnossos, whom he hadlake. Nikolaos Damascenus makes Tyl6n, been sent to bring to Lydia in order thatSadyattes, and Lixos the successors of she might be married to the Lydian king.Omphale. Eusebios (Chron. Can. i. 15) Considering the meaning of the namemakes the four predecessors of Kan- Kandaules, and his identification withdaules, (1) Alyattes, (2) Ardys for thirty- the Greek Hermes, it is possible that itsix years, (3) Alyattes II. for fourteen was a nickname given to a prince whomyears, and (4) MelSs for twelve years. Nikolas calls by his real name, Sadyattes.

8 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

fiera, 8' e>e eo-eXdovra irapearai Kal r) yvvr) rj ifir) e? KOITOV.Kelrai Be dy%ov TTJ? iaoBov 0p6vo<;- eirl rovrov ra>v l/iarimv Kara,ev etcao-Tov iicBvvovcTa Qr\<rei, Kal Kar r)av%Lr]v iroXXr)v Trape%eiroi e^aaaQai. eireav Be dirb rod dpovov crreixd e-Trl rr)v evvr)vKara vwrov re ai>rr)<; jivy,9 aol /leXeTco TO evQevrev o/cax; fir) <re

10 oyfrerai lovra Bia Ovpeav." 6 fiev Br) a>? OVK iBvvaro Buupvyelv,rjv eroifios- 6 Be KavBavXr)?, iirel iBoicei a>pv T^? KOITT}<; elvai,tfyaye rbv Tvyea e? TO oiKTjfia, Kal fj,era rdora avrUa irapr\v Kalf) ryvvi]. eaeXdovaav Be Kal TiQelaav TCL eifiara eOrjelTO 6 Yvyt]^,G>? Be Kara vcorov eyevero lovarjs T?)? yvvaiKO? e? rrjv KOLTTJV,

vireKBxx; e%w/36t If a). Kal 17 jvvr) eiropa fiiv e^Lovra. paOovaaBe rb Troirjdev SK rov avBpbs ovre aveftwcre ala^yvOeLaa ovreeBofje fiadelv, ev vow eyova'a ricrecoat rov J\.avoav\ea' irapa <yaprolai AvBoicxt, tr^eSw Bk Kal irapa rolcri aWoiai /3apf3dpoio~i,

11 Kal avBpa 6<f)6r)vai jvfivov e? alcryvvrjv fieydXyv <}>epei. rare fievBrj ovra ovBev Brfkaxraira r]avyii]V elye' ft>9 Be rjfiepi] rdviaraeyeyovei, rmv oiKereav rov? fidXitrra a>pa Trio-roil? eovra? iwvrr},erolfjbovi iroiTjffafievri eKaXei rbv Yvyea. 6 Be ovBev BoK&av avrrjvrwv Trprjydevrcov eiriaracrOai %\0e Ka\e6fievos' icbdet, yap KalTrp6o~8e, oKWi rj fiao-'iKeia Ka\eoo, <j>oirav. ft)? Be 6 Yvyr]<; atri-Kero, eXeye 17 7111^ rdBe. " vvv roi Bvcov 6Ba>v irapeovo-eaiv, Tvyt),BIBcofu a'lpecnv, OKoriprjv (3ovkeai rpaireadai. rj yap KavBavkeadiroKreiva'; ifie re Kal rrjv fiacrCK/qiriv eye rrjv AvBwv, rj avrov ereavrUa ovrco airoQvrjiiKew Bel, m<; av fir) irdvra 7rei66fievosKavBavXr/ rov Xonrov iBrjs ra firj ere Bei. aX\J ryroi Kelvov yerov raora jBovKevGavra Bel airoWvaOai rj ere rbv e/i.6 yv/jivr/v6er/o-dfievov Kal irot.rjaavra ov vofu^o/ieva." 6 Be Tvyrjs Teco?fiev dTTe6a>vpa%e ra Xeyo/j,eva, fiera, Be iKereve [itf /JLIV dvayKairjevBelv BiaKplvai roiavrrjv a'Cpeaiv. OVKCOV BT) eiretde, dXX'copa dvayKairjv dXr)6ea<; irpoKei/Mevr/v i) rbv Be<nr6rea diroXXvvair) avrbv vir aXXav dTroXXvcrQai- aipelrai avrbs irepuelvai.i-rreipdora Br) Xeywv rdBe. " eVet /j,e dvayKafeit; BecrTrorea rbve/Mov Kreiveiv OVK edekovra, (f)ipe aKovaa> rea Kal rpoTrqs eiuyeipr)-aofiev avro>." rj Be viroXafiovaa e(f>r/ " eK rov avrov fjuev ycopLovV op^V earat odev irep Kal eKelvo<; ifie eVeSefaTO yvfivrjv,

12 vTrvwfievq) Be r) einveCpi]<Ti<i earai." to? Be rjprvaav rr)v ein-PovXrjv, VVKTO<; yevo/j,evr}? (ov yap /Meriero 6 Tvyr}<;, ovBe oi r)vdiraXXayr) ovBeftla, dXX' eBei rj avrbv diroXwXevat, rj KavBavXea)

8 " You are behind her."

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST.

eiTreTO 6? TO daXafiov Trj yvvaiKi. Kal \MV eKeivt], iy^Bovaa, KaTaKpviTTei virb TrjV avTtjV Qvpr/v. Kal pera,avairavo/jievov TZavBavXeco inreKBv'i re Kal diroKTeiva^ avrbv

Kal TTJV yvvaiKa Kal TTJV fiaaiXrjirjv Tvyrjs- [TOV Kal

o Tlapiot Kara TOV avTov ^(povov yevo/juevos iv Idfifiq)refivrjcrOrj]} ec^e Be TTJV /3aaiXrjl7]v Kal eKpaTvvdi) 13

e« TOV ev AeX<polcn %p7]<rTr}piov. o>? yap Srj ol AvBol BeivbvivoieovTO TO K.avBavXeco 7ra#09 Kal iv OTTXOMTL rjcrav, crvvefiijaav

69 TWVTO oi Te TOV Tvyeo) (TTacnoi)Tai Kal ol Xonrol AvBoi, rjv

fiev TO xprjcrTrfpoov aveXy /MV fiacrtXea elvai AvBwv, TOV BefiaaiXeveiv, r\v Be yd), airoBovvai oiricra eV 'HpaKXeiBas TTJV

ap^rjv. aveTXi Te Bfj TO ^pTja-T^piov Kal eftacrlXevcre OVTW Tvyrjs.

ToaovBe fievToi elire f) Uvdlrj, o>? 'UpaKXelByai Tt<jt9 rfeeu e? TOVdirojovov Tvyeco. TOVTOV TOV €7T6O9 AvBol T€ Kal ol

avrmv Xoyov ovBeva iiroieovTO, irplv Br] iireTeXecrdrj.fj,ev BT] TvpavvLBa OVTW eayov ol MepfivdBai TOW 14

direXofievoi, Yvyqs Be Tvpavvevaa'i dire'7rep,'^re dva-e9 AeA, >ou9 OVK oXlya, dXX' ocra /Aev dpyvpov dvadrj/iaTa

eo~TL ol TfXelara iv Ae\^>otcrt,2 irdpe^ Be TOV dpyvpov ^pvabvairXeTov dvedrjKe dXXov Te Kal TOV fidXi&Ta fjLvrjfi^v d^cov e^etvicrTL, Kpr]Tripe<s ol dpidfibv e£ j^pvaeob dvaKeaTai. £(TTao~i BeOVTOI iv TS Kopivdicov drjcravpS, GTaQjibv e^oz/re? Tpir/KOVTa

TaXavTa- dXt]6ei Be Xoyw ^pea>fxeva> ov K.opbv8lwv TOV BTJ/JLOCTIOV

i<TTi 6 6rjcravp6<;, dXXd Ki/i|reA,ou TOV 'HeTia>vo<;. OWTO9 Be 6

1 This sentence is regarded as spurious lished by Newton (Essays on Art andby Wesseling and Stein. Aristotle Archceology, pp. 427 sq.)(Ehet. iii. 17) and Plutarch (Mor. ii. 470 2 "Most of the silver offerings atc) quote from Arkhilokhos the following Delphi were his." Silver seems to haveline, which was put into the mouth of had a special attraction for the Hittites,one of his characters : OS /J.OI TO. Tiyew whose monuments in Asia Minor areTOO iroKvxpiiTov fiiXet (Fr. 25, ed. Bergk). usually met with in the neighbourhoodArkhilokhos also referred to the destruc- of old silver mines, and their fancy fortion of Magnesia by the Kimmerians, the metal may have been communicatedand is stated to have been a contemporary to the Lydians. In the time of Herodo-of Gyges, and therefore, as Gelzer has tos gold was to silver as 13 J to 1 (not 13shown (Das Zeitalter des Gyges), to have to 1, as stated in iii. 95, see Mommsen :flourished B.C. 687-53. We learn from "Note sur la systeme metrique desthe Assyrian inscriptions that the Kim- Assyriens," appended to the "Hist,merians first invaded Lydia in the reign Mon. Eom.," ed. Blacas, i. p. 407) ; inof Gyges, not of Ardys, as Herodotos that of Plato and of Xenophon 10 to 1,supposed. With the name of Gyges owing to the quantity of gold introduced(Assyrian, Gugu; Hebrew, Gog), compare into Greece by the Persian War. See,the Karian names Gygos and Ida-gygos too, Liv. 38, 11. Under Theodosius II.in the Halikarnassian inscription pub- it was as 18 to 1.

10 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

TvjTf? TT/OWTO? fiapffdpcov r&v ^ e t ? iBfiev e? AeX^ov? dveOV/ce

ava6i]fiaTa fiera MCBTJV TOV TopBCw <$>pv<yLr)s /3a<riXea.s avefyice

yap Br) ical MiBi)<; TOV ficuriXrjiov Opovov e? TOV -rrpoKaT^wv

iBUa^e, iovTa d!;io0er}Tov Kelrcu Be 6 6povo<; OUTO? evOa Trep

ol TOV Tvyeco KprjTripes. 6 Be ^pvcrbs OUTO? KOX 6 apyvpos TOV 6

Tvyq? avedrf/ce, VTTO Ae\(p£>v KaXeiTai TvydBa<; eVt TOV dvadevTO<s

vvp,it]v.

15 'Ecre/3a\e fiev vvv o-Tpartr)V ical OVTOS, eVetVe4 r)p%e, I? re

MLXTJTOV ical e? ~%fivpvt]vh ical KoXo^wz/o? TO acrTV elXe- Xk'

3 Midas and Gordios are commonnames among the Phrygian kings.Phrygians and Greeks were allied inboth language and race; and mythswhich became part of Greek mythologytold of a Gordios who was raised from apeasant to be a king, and tied a knotabout the yoke of his cart which couldbe undone only by him who was destinedto be lord of Asia ; as well as of a Midaswho turned all that he touched into gold,and of whom the reeds whispered thathis ears had become those of an ass be-cause he had esteemed the singing ofPan above that of Apollo. AnotherMidas is made by Eusebios to haveascended the throne in B.C. 738. Hemarried Damodike", daughter of Aga-memn&n, the Greek king of KymiS, andseems to have been the Midas meant byHerodotos. He killed himself by drink-ing bull's blood when Phrygia was in-vaded by the Kimmerians. He is prob-ably to be distinguished from the Midaswhose tomb was adorned with a bronzeimage of a girl (Plato, Pkcedr. 264 D).Among the tombs of the Phrygian kingsin the valley of Doghanlii (between YaziliKaia and Sidi Ghazi, the ancient Prym-n&sos and Midseon) is one at Kumbet,with an inscription of two lines inPhrygian letters, which reads (1) AtesArkiaevais Akenanogavos Midai gavag-taei vanaktei edaes ; (2) Baba MemevaisProitavos kphi Zanavezos Sikenemanelaes. This may be translated: "AtesArkiaevas, the son of Akenanos, builtthis for Midas the . . the king: BabaMemevais, the son of Proitas, and Zana-

vezos, a native of Sikan, planned it."See Mr. "W. M. Eamsay's paper on thePhrygian Inscriptions in the "Journalof the Royal Asiatic Society " for 1882.During his visit to Phrygia in 1881 herecopied the inscriptions already known,found others, and discovered a new Phry-gian necropolis near Ayazeen, twentymiles south of that of Midas.

4 iffd re, like Sffre, 8<TTIS re, ol6s re,Stros re, Sxrre, wrel re, &TE, tva re. *Q<rre,"and so," shows how the use of theenclitic originated in the primitivelydemonstrative sense of the relative.'Excl is a compound of the prepositioneV for e7ri, used like the Sanskrit prefixapi, and el for Fa, i.e. trFet, from thesame root as the reflexive Sanskrit pro-noun swa, the Latin sui and si. Theoriginal iw-Fel explains the occasionallength of the first syllable of iiret inHomer.

5 This was Old Smyrna, on a hill aboveBurnabat, on the north side of the Bayof Smyrna. The modern Smyrna hadno existence till the age of Alexanderthe Great and his successors. OldSmyrna was said to have been built bythe Amazons, in whom we may see atradition of the Hittite occupation ofLydia, along with Ephesos, Kymg, andMyrina. The name of the part ofEphesos which owed its foundation tothe Amazons was Samorna or Smyrna,and Myrina is apparently the same word,initial a being lost, as in fwcpis for <r/iiKp6s.The tomb of the Amazon Myrina waspointed out in the Troad (II. ii. 814).The Amazons were primarily the priest-

i.J THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 11

ovBev yap fieya air avrov aXXo epyov iyevero ^acnXeveravro1?Bvaiv Beovra recnrepaKovra erea, rovrov /j,ev iraprjo'Ofiev rocavraiTn/jLvrjcrdevres, "Ap8vo*s Be roil Tvyem fiera, Tvyyv fiacrtXevo-avro?/j,vrj/jiT]v iroirjcrofiab. OWTO? Be Hpirjveas re etXe e? MlXtyrov re

iaefiaXe, e7rl rovrov re rvpavvevovros %apBCa>v JLififiiptoi e'frjOecav inrb %Kv6e(ov roiv vofidBav i^avaardvre'i diriKovro e? rrjv'Acrlnyv Kal XdpBis irXrjv TJ}? aKpoTroKios etkov.6

"ApSwo? Be ftacriXevcravTO'i evb<; Beovra irevrrfKavTa erea 16efeSe^aTo %aBvdrTr)<; 6 "ApBvos, Kal i)3ao-l\ev(re erea 8va>8eKa,XaBvarreo) Be 'AXWCITTT;?. OVTOS Be JLva^dprj re rm A^fo/ceo)

airoyova eTroXe/jirjcre Kal M?jSotcrt, Kt/i//,6j0t'oi"? Te e/c T^? 'Acrw;?e%r)\a<re, ~$fjivpvr}v re TTJV airb KoXo^wi'o? KTicrdelaav etXe, e*9

re ecrel3a\e. airb fiev vvv TOVTCOV OVK a>? r)6e\e

e, dWa, trpoairraiaa^ /MeydXco^1 aXXa Be epya direBe^aroimp iv rfj dpj(rj d^i.a'K'rjyrjTOTaTa rdBe. eTroXefirjcre MiXrjcrioicn, 17irapaBe^d/j,evo<; TOV iroXefiov irapa TOV trarpo^. eireXavvaiv yapiiroXoopKei TTJV MiXr/rov Tpoirto TotoGSe. o/co)<; fjLev e'irj iv rfj yeaKapirbs aS/30?, TrjviKaijTa ecre/3a.XXe rr)v arpaTirjv • icrTpaTeveroBe I/TTO crvpiyywv re Kal irr)Kr[Ba>v Kal avXov yvvaiKTjiov re Kal

dvBprjiov. to? Be e? rtjv NliXr]crlr)v diriKoiro, olKrjfjiara fiev rja,eVl rwv dypoov ovre KareftaXXe ovre iveirL^Trpi) ovre 6vpa<sdireatra, ea Be Kara, yu>pt]v ecrrdvai' 6 Be rd re BevBpea Kal rbvKapirbv rbv iv rfj yea OKCD? Boa<p6elpeie, diraXXdaaero OTTIGW.

T?}? yap QaXdacrf]^ ol MtX^crtot iireKpdreov, ware iireBp'r)'; firjelvat epyov rfj arparifj. T<Z? Be ot/cta? oil KarefiaXXe 6 AvSo?

esses of the Asiatic goddess whose wor- wards slain himself by them. It is prob-ship the Hittites introduced into western able that the submission both of GygesAsia Minor. Smyrna, originally an and of his successor Ardys to NinevehiEolic colony, became Ionic through the was due to the pressure of the Kimmer-treachery of the Eolophonians. See ian invasion. With Ardys compare thech. 150. Mimnermos, the elegiac poet, Karian name Ardyssis in the Halikar-celebrated the repulse of Gyges by the nassian inscription.Smyrnsens, according to Pausanias (ix. 7 Not "flutes masculine and feminine,"29, 2).—-XITTV is the unwalled lower i.e. of lower and higher pitch, as Bbttigercity as opposed to the Acropolis (cp. 5, and Eawlinson, but "flutes of men andand Od. i. 3). women," as Aulus Gellius (Noct. Attic.

6 This is a mis-statement, since we i. 11). If the first interpretation islearn from the Assyrian inscriptions that adopted, Herodotos would mean thethe invasion of Lydia by the Kimmer- Lydian/id-ya5is(of two octavesof differentians took place during the reign of Gyges, pitch), the masculine flute denoting thewho sent two of their chiefs whom he deeper tones of the instrument, thehad captured in battle as a present to feminine flutes the higher notes (cp. thethe Assyrian monarch, and was after- tibia sinistra and dextra of the Romans).

12 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

T&vBe e'iveKa, OKW? eftoiev evOevrev op^eofievoc rrjv yeav tnretpeLvre teal ipyd^eadai ol MtXrjaioi, aiirbf Be eKeivav ipyafyfievav

18 e^oi n Kal diveadai io-ftdXXcov. rdora iroimv iiroXifiei ereaev&eica, iv rolcn rpco/utTa fieydXa Bt,<j>do-(,a MbXrjcrlwv iyivero, 'ivTe Aifievijicj) x^PV? '"fc ercj>eTiprj<; /j,a%e(rafj,evcov Kal iv MaidvBpov7reSiw. TO, (lev vvv ef erea r&v evBeica 'ZaSvaTrr)*; 6 "A/sSwo? enAuSwi/ rjpx^, o Kal icrfidWwv rrjviKavTa e? TTJV MiXr)<Tir)V TTJVa-rparitjv ~ZaBvaTTrj<; OVTOS jap Kal 6 TOV iroXefiov rjv o-wdtya?-TO, Be irevre -rtav irecov TO, eiropeva rolcn el; AXvarrij? oSaBvdrrea) e7roXe/iet o? irapaBe^dfievo'i, o>9 Kal irpoTepovBeBrjXcoTai,8 nrapa, TOV irarpo^ TOV iroXefiov 7rpocre2xe i

rolai Be M.i\rjcrloi(Ti oiBafiol 'Ia>va>v TOV TroXefiov TOVTOV crvve-Tre\atypvvov OTI fir] Xioi, fiovvot. OVTOU Be TO O/JLOIOV dBiBovTe? irifuopeov Kal jap Br) irpoTepov ol 'M.Ck'qaioL

19 Xtotcrt TOV irpos 'JLpvdpalovs TroXefiov crvvBiijveiKav. TW BeBvcoBeKarai erei XrjCov ifiirnrpafievov viro TT)? o-TpaTifjs crvvrjveLxOr)TU ToiovBe jevecOat, irprfliia- a)? a<j>07) Ta^t'O'Ta TO Xrjiov, ave/u,q>/3id>ft,evov a^fraTO vrjov 'A-dr/vatr]? iiriKX'qai.v 'Acrcr^o-ti;?, d(f>del<;Be 6 V7)o<> KaTeKavdrj. Kal TO TrapavTiKa fiev Xoyos ovBelsejevero, fieTa Be TIJ? crTjoaTti)? aTTiKOfievrjs e? "ZapSt,? ivocrTjcre 61AXvdrTT]?. fiaKpoTeprj? Be ol juvofievr]^ TTJ<; vovaov ireinrei 69

9 deoirpoirovs, eire Br) <TVfif3ovXevcravT6<; reo, eire Kal avTwirefi^fravra TOV 6eov eireipeadai nvepl T?J9 vovaov. rolat, Be

tj Uv9lrj a-TriKOfievoia-t, 69 A.eX<pol)S OVK e<f>r) xprjcreiv irplv i) TOVvr/bv Tr)<; 'A.6r)vair}<; dvopOaxraxn, TOV iveirprjaav x

20 MtXr;cri?j9 iv Ao-o~7)o-q>. AeX<f>&)V olBa ijot OVTCOyeveaOai- M-iXijcrooi, Be rdBe irpoo-TbdeZcri TOVTOKTI, TleplavBpov9

TOV K.v^reXov eovTa ®pao-vj3ovXa> ™ Tore M.iXr)Tov TvpavvevovTi%elvov e9 TO. fidXio-Ta, irvdofievov TO XPrl0"rVPLOV T° TU> 'AXvaTrrjjevofievov, ire/j,y{ravTa ajyeXov Karenreiv, OKW; dv TI 7rpoeiBa><;

21 7rpo9 TO irapebv fiovXevrjTai. M.iXrjcrioi fiev vvv ovra> Xejovcri,

8 Nietzsch (Abhandlwng uber Herodot, one, iv. 16, 79, v. 35, and ii. 14. HereBielefeld, 1873) tries to show that out of Nietzsch thinks the account of the warthirty-five references in Herodotos to what with Kyaxargs, now in chh. 73 sq., stoodhehaspreviouslysaidfivefollowsoquickly in the 1st edition inch. 17 before <?7re-on the original statement as to lead to \ainuu yap, the words TCI fiiv vvv II- Irea,the supposition either that something etc., being added by the author whenhas been expunged from the text when preparing his 2d edition,revised by Herodotos, or that something 9 Periander succeeded his father ashas been dropped which has been inserted tyrant of Korinth about B.C. 625 tofurther on. The five references are this 585.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 13

yevecrffai. 'AXvarr^ Be, «9 ol rdora iljayyeXOr), avrUa ewefvireKrjpvKa £9 MIXTJTOV fiovXofievos GTrovBas irocrjaaadai ®pa<rv/3ovXa>re Kal yiiXr)<ri,oicn yjpbvov ocrov av rbv vrjbv olKoBofifj. 6 fievBrf a7rocrToXo9 e? rrjv TS/liXrjrov r\v, ®pao~vftovXo<; Be o"a<£e<»9TrpoTreTTvcrfiivo'; irdvra Xoyov, Kal et'Sra? ra ' AXvarrrfi fxeXXou'jroirjo-eiv, firj^avarai roidBe. ocro? r\v iv rw dcrrei CT2TO<; Kalewvrov Kal IBMDTIKOS, TOVTOV Travra crvyKOfii(Ta<; e? TTJV dyopr/v

irpoelire M.iX'rjaloiai, eireav auT09 arrjfATjvj], Tore irLveiv re 7ravra<?Kal K<i>fAip xpaadai, 69 aXXrfXovs. rdora Be eiroUL re Kal 227rpoayopev6 ®pa<rv/8oi/Xo9 rwvBe eXveKev, o/c&)9 av Brj 6 Krjpvl; 6XapBirjvd'; IBwv re crcopov fieyav airov Keyyfxevov KalavOpoiTrov; iv eviraOelrjo-i eovras ayyelXy ^AXvarrrj. raKal iyevero1 ft>9 yap Brj IBwv re eKelva 6 Krjpv^ Kal el-ira p®pacrv/3ovXov rov AvSou Ta? ivroXa*; dirfjXde 69 TO.9 %apBt,<>, to?eya irvvdavofiMi, Bi ovBev aXXo iyevero TJ BiaXXayrj. eXiri^tdvyap o 'AXvarrys aiToBelrjv re elvat Icyyprjv iv rfj MtX^rw Kalrov Xewv rerpvo~6ai 69 TO ecr^arov Kaicov, rjKove rov KrjpvKosvoGTrjo-avro'i eK TJJ9 yitkrjTOv TOU9 ivavrlov; Xoyovs r/ «9 avro<;KareBoKei. fiera Be r) re BiaXXayij crtf>t iyevero iir c§ re %eivovsaXXrfXoia-i, elvai Kal av/j,/j,d-^ov<;, Kal Bvo re dvrl ivds vrjov?rfj 'Adrjvacy oiKoBo/Mrjae 6 'AXvdrrr}<; iv rfj 'AcrarjoS, avros reeK Trj'i vovaov dvearrj. Kara fiev rov 7T/3O9 MtX^trtow Te Kal®pao~v{3ovXov 7roXefiov ' AXvdrrri wBe ecr^e.

UeplavBpos Be r\v KvyjreXov irals, OVTOS 6 r<p ©pao-vflovXw 23TO ^prjarripiov fir)vvcra<;. irvpavveve Be 6 TieplavBpo<i Y^opLvdovra Brj Xeyovcri JLoplvdwi, (ofioXoyeovai Be <r$i Aecrfiioi) iv TO/3tw 6o)V[ia fjueyicrrov irapacrTr)vai, 'Apiova TOV MTjdvjAvalov emBeX<plvos i^eveiyQevra inrl Talvapov, iovra Kt,9apq>8bv rwv roreiovrcov ov&evbs Bevrepov, Kal Bidvpafiftov irp&rov dvQpwiroov rSsv

"Bfiev iroirjcravrd re Kal ovofidaavra Kal BoBd^avra ivq).1 TOVTOV rov ' Aplova Xeyovao, TOV TTOXXOV rov ypbvov 24

1 The dithyramb, originally a hymn xiii. 25, Pindar, who here implies thatto Dionysos, sung by a band of revellers, it was invented by the Lesbian Arion,was adapted to the system of Doric elsewhere traces its origin in one passagechoruses and danced by fifty boys or men to Naxos, in another to Thebes. It wasround an altar. Hence its name of really older than Arion, as a fragment ofcyclic chorus. Hellanikos, Aristotle, and Arkhilokhos in Athenteus (Deip. xiv. 6,others agree with Herodotos in ascribing p. 628) refers to it, and is itself of aits invention to Arion ; later writers made dithyrambic character; but Arion prob-Lasos of Hermione its inventor; while, ably introduced some alterations in itsaccording to the Scholiast on Pindar, 01. use. Hence he was said to be the son of

14 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

BiaTpi'ftovra irapa HepidvBpw, eTri0v(ifj<rat irXSio-ao e? 'lraXirjvre ical SiiceXirjv, ipyaadfievov Be pr/fiara fieydXa 6eXr)crai biriawe? Kopivdov drriKe<T0ab. opfiaaOcu fiev vvv e« TdpavTos, TntrrevovTaBe ovBafiolai fiaXXov rj Kopwdlourt fucrdaxraaOcu irXolov dvBp&vKoptvdiav. Tou? Be iv ra> TreXdyei i-mftovXeveLP TOP '''KpiovaeicfiaX6vTa<; e%eiv ra j^prifiaTa. TOP Be crvvevra TOVTO Xlo~<re<r0ai,

fiev crfyi irpolevTa, •^rv^-qv Be irapaureofievov. ov/cav Brjavrbv TOVTOKTI, dWa /eeXeveip rovs t7rop0fiea<; rj avrov

^ p i fiiv, o>? ay r a ^ 9 iv yea Tv%r}, r) eKwqBav e's rrjpddXaaaav rr)V Tayj<TTr)V. aTreiXrjOivTa 8t) TOP 'Apiova 69 diropi^PirapaiTrjcraadai, eTreiBi] ff(f)t OVTCO Bo/ceoi, TrepuBeiP CLVTOP ev rrj(TKevy irdcrj CTTavTa ev TOI<TI eBa)\loi<ri detcrai' dei,aa<s Be vire-Beicero eaivrbv /carepydcracrdcu. ical roiai icreXdeiP yap r\Bovr(Pel fieWoiev aKovaecrdat rov dplcrTov dvOpcbirav doiBov, ava-yapr\crai e/c T9J<; Trpviwqs e? fiecrqv via. rbv Be ivBvvra reTracrav rrjv (r/cevrjv teal Xaftovra TT\V Ki&dprjv, crraPTa ep TolaieBatXlotcn Bie^eXdeip vofiov rbv opdtop,2 reXevrcopro^ Be rov PO/MOV

plyfral flip e? TTJP ddXacraap eavTOV, a>? 6^Xe> avv TV (TKevfl iracy.ical roil? fiep diroirXelp e? Koptpdov, TOP Be BeX<pipa Xeyov<riinroXajBopra igepeiicai, eirl Talvapov. diroftdvTa Be airbv ^apelvif K.opiv&ov crvv rrj aicevfj, ical diriicofievov dirr/yela'dai, irdv TOyeyovos. ILepiavBpop Be VTTO diri,o-TVf]<; 'Aplopa fiev ep (f>vXaicyej(eiv ovBafifj fienePTa, dpaicws Be e%eip TSSP iropdfiewv. a>? Beapa irapelvat, avrovs, icXr)9evTa<; icrTopeladat, e'i TO Xeyoiep irepl'Aplopos. <f>afiepa>p Be eKeipcov w? e'lrj T6 CT&J? irepl 'IraXirjv /catfiiv ev rKpr)<r<T0PTa Xliiroiep ip Tdpavn, iiri^avfjvai a<j>t rbv

Kykl3n. Little is known of him beyond belief in the connection believed to existthe myth related in the text, which had between the dolphin and the musicalattached itself to him in popular legend. followers of Apollo. The primitive myth,The myth appears in another form in the which told of the effect of music on beastsstory of Orpheus, as well as in that of and outward nature, seems to have re-Apollo Delphinios, who, in the guise of ferred to the wind,a dolphin, urged the Kretan ship through 2 According to the Scholiast on Aris-the sea until the sailors reached the tophanes (Achar. 16), the Orthian was inshore, where they were bidden to become a high key. Compare the Homeric 6p0iathe priests and founders of the shrine of ijvtre, "she cried shrilly." N6,ctos, fromDelphi, the oracle of the god of song. vi/ia "to distribute," means "share,"The resemblance between the name of then "arrangement" or "order," and sothe dolphin (5e\0ic) and that of Delphi, "custom" (what is arranged) and "thederived from the " twin" peaks of Par- arrangement of notes," i.e. a musicalnassos above it, no doubt originated the strain. The Nomos was dedicated to thelatter tale, and gave rise to the device of service of Apollo, as the dithyramb toa dolphin on the coins of Delphi, and a that of Dionysos.

THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 15

Apiova &tnrep e%wv i^eTTijB'rja'e' iea\ Tov<i i/cirXayevTas OVK e^euv

eTi eXey%ofievov<} dpvelcrdcu. rdora yukv vvv Y^opivQiol re ical

Aeo"/3iot Xeyovai, ical 'Apu>i>o<; iarl dvddrj/jba ftdX/ceov ov fieya

eVt Taovapm, e7rl BeX<f>ivo<; eirecbv avOpanro?.3

A\UO.TT?7? Be 6 AuSo? TOV irpos MtX^crtov? troXefiov Bteveiicas 25

fiereireiTa TeXevra, fiacriXevaas erea eirra ical TrevTrjicovTa. dve-

drjice Be eK(f)vyaiv TTJV vovcrov Bevrepos OVTO? T?)? OIKITJ? ravTT)<i is

AeX^ou? KpTjTTJpd re dpyvpeov fieyav ical viroKpr^TriplBiov cnBrjpeov

KoXXrjTOV, 9ir)<; agiov Sia irdvrcov TWV ev AeX<fio?cri, dvaOrifidrmv,

YXavKOV TOV Xtou iroirj/Ma, o? fiovvos Brj irdvTwv avdpanrav criBtf-

pov /coXXrjcrtv i£evpe.i

TeXevTrja-avTO^ Be 'AXvaTTeco etjeBefjaTO TTJV /3acri\T]ir]v 26

Kj0oto"o? d 'AXvaTTem, eTeav eaiv ^XiKlrjv irevTe KCLI TpurjKOVTa,

o? Brj 'EXXijvaiv irpwToiai eireQrjKaTo 'E^eo-totcrt. evda Brj ol

"iroXiopKeo/jLevoi inr avTov dviOecrav TTJV TTOXIV TTJ 'ApTe-

dTJravTes e/c TOV VIJOV a^puviov e? TO TeZ^oy eaTi Be

^v T»j9 re 7raXacfj<; TroXio*;, fj TOT6 eiroXtopKelTo, ical TOV

VTJOV e7rra GTaBioi.6 7rpd>T0icn fiev Bt) TovTotai hveyeiprjcre 6

3 The figure still remained at Tsenarosin the time of iElian (the third centuryafter Christ), with the inscription :—

'A6a.vd.TUi' Trofarcu<ra> 'ApLova, 'KOKXOVOS

vibv,' E K SIKEXOO Tre\dyov$ awev &Xtlm' T6de.

Creuzer ingeniously supposes that themyth grew out of the figure dedicatedby Arion in the temple of Poseidon (onthe site of which now stands the ruinedchurch of the Asomatos). The legendof Apollo Delphinios, and the consequentconnection between the dolphin andmusic, may have induced the poet tochoose a figure of a dolphin as his offer-ing. The later coins of Methymne' re-present Arion sitting on a dolphin.

4 "Invented the soldering of iron."Objects of soldered bronze belonging tothe prehistoric age have been found byDr. Schliemann at Hissarlik (Troy) andMykense. Herodotos, however, is mis-taken in saying that the art of solderingiron was first invented by Glaukos, sinceit was known in Egypt at least as earlyas the eighteenth dynasty, like the art

of imbricating or laying plates of metalone over the other. The art of inlayingor damascening metal was also practisedby the Egyptians at this early period(Wilkinson's Ancient Egyptians, ii. pp.257-8, ed. Birch). Among the objectsfound by Dr. Schliemann in the fourthtomb at Mykense are a silver knife-blade,with figures of men hunting lions inlaidin gold, and a silver goblet similarly in-laid with gold work. Pausanias, whosaw the stand of the vase presented byAlyattes to Delphi, describes it as con-sisting of "several plates of iron, laidone over the other in the form of steps ;the last (those at the top) curving a littleoutwards. It had the form of a tower,large at the base and decreasing up-wards ; and the pieces of which it wascomposed were not fastened either withnails or with pins, but were simply sol-dered together" (Paus. x. 16, 1). Ac-cording to Athenseus [Deip. v. 13), thevase was inlaid with figures of plantsand animals.

6 The ancient city included MountPrion or Pion and a portion of Mount

16 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Kpoiaos, fiera Be iv fiepei knadTOvai 'Iwvoov re Kai AloKemv,

aWoicrt, a\\as alrias ivrrfepcov, ra>v fiev eBvvaro fie^ovas irap-

evplcrKuv, fi&Cpva iircundifjtfvos, rolcn Be avrcov Kai (fiavXa eiri-

27 <f>epa>v. as Se apa ol iv ry 'Atrtj; "EXX^ye? Kare<TTpd(j)aTO is

<f>6pov airajyayyrjV, TO ivBevrev iirevoei vias Troirjad/ievos iiri'X.eipelv

rolai VTjcncoTycn,. iovToav Be ol -irdvTwv erolfiav is TTJV vavirrjyirjv,

ol [lev Biavra \eyov<7i TOV TLpirjvea diriKo/Mevov is %dpBis, ol Be

HiTTaicbv TOV MvTiXrjvalov, eipofievov Kpolaov ei TI eirj vearepov

irepi TTJV 'EXXaSa, elirovTa TaBe icaTairavo-ac TTJV vavTTrjjiTjv. "&

jSaa-Ckev, vrjo-iwTai 'ITTTTOV crvvaveovTai fivpiTjv, e? ~ZdpBis re Kai

eirX ere iv v6a> eyovres o~Tapa,Teveo~0cu." K.po2o~ov Be i\7rio~avTa

\e<yeiv etcelvov aXrjOea elirelv " a t jap TOVTO 6eol iroir]o-uav e-irl

voov VTjcnanrjcri, iXdelv eirl AvB&v TratSa? crvv ITTTTOKTI." TOV Be

pdvao " a> /3aai\ev, Trpodvfioos fioi <f>alveai ev^acrdat

Im-irevofjievovs ~ka(3elv iv ryrreipq, OIKOTU eXiri^av. vijcri-

d>Ta<; Be Tt BQKeis evj^ecrOai aWo r\, iireire Ta^caTa iirvdovTO <re

fieWovTa eVl cr<f>lcn, vavTrrjiyeicrOai, veas, \aj3elv apmpevot, AvBoiis

iv dahdaar), "va xnvep T&V iv Trj r\ireLp(o ol/cr/fievcov 'T&Wrjvcov

TiacovTai ere, TOVS cri) BovXwcras e^eis;" KapTa T6 r)o-6rjvai K.pol-

crov TO5 iirtX6<ya> Kai ol, irpoo-<f>va><; jap Bogai Xeyeiv, ireiQo^evov

Tvavcraadai T?)? vavtrrfjlris. Kai OVTCO rolai Ta? vrjdovs OZKT]-

ftevoicn "lacri ^eivlrjv crvve0i]KaTO.

28 Xpovov Be iirvyivofievou Kai KaTeaTpa/ifievav a"^eBov trdvTav

Eoressos along the cliff, on which re- in building, and was destroyed the verymains of early Cyclopean walls can still day Socrates drank the hemlock (B.C.be traced. The temple lay at the dis- 400). Kroesos had contributed towardstance of about a mile from the Magnesian its construction. The seventh was burntGate, which was westward of it and in by Herostratos the same night Alexanderthe valley midway between Prion and the Great was born (B.C. 356).Koressos. It would seem that in the The local character of Greek religiontime of Herodotos it had been already is strikingly illustrated by the actionenclosed by the city wall, though Xeno- of the Ephesians. The rope locally con-phon still speaks of the temple as being nected the temple with the city, andseven stades from the city (Ephes. i. 2). so placed the latter under the protectionThe temple, dedicated to the Asiatic of the goddess. Compare Thukyd. iii.goddess, whom the Greeks identified 104 (where Polykrates dedicates Rheneiawith their Artemis, has been excavated to Apollo by connecting it with Delosby Mr. Wood. The original structure by a chain). Similarly, the conspiratorswent back to the Hittite period; that who had aided Kylon at Athens con-of which the ruins now remain was, nected themselves with the altar of theaccording to Pliny, the eighth. The Eumenides by a cord, and their removalsixth, commenced by the architects Kher- brought a curse upon the house of Me-siphron of Krete and his son Meta- gakles, the Alkmaeonid, who ordered it.genes, occupied nearly one hundred years See ch. 61.

THE EMPIEES OF THE EAST. 17

TUV ivTos ' A\uo? TTorafiov oliCTjfAevaiv (Tfktjv jap ULIXLICCOV KOX

AVKCWV TOU? aWovs irdvTa's VTT' etavroS et^e KaTaarpe'tyafievoi

o Kpolcrof), [elcrl Se o'iBe, AvSoi, <&pv<ye<;, WLvaoi, MapiavBvvol,XaXvjSe?, Ua<fr\aj6ve<;, ®prjiice$ ol ©uiW re teal Hidvvol, Kape?,"Iawe?, Acopiels, AtoXet?, Udfi(f)vXot,,]6 KaTearpafifievcov 8e rov- 29TCOV \_Ka\ Trpoo-eTriKTco/jLevov Kpolaov AvSolcn], airucvkovrau e?

SapSt? a,K[ia^ovcra<i TTKOVTO) aKXoi re ol irai/res e'/c rrjs '

ao(f>i,(TTai,7 ot TOVTOV TOV ypovov irvj^avov iovres, co?

6 Rejected as a gloss by Stein. TheMariandyni lay between the river San-garios (Sakaria) and Herakleia {Eregli),separated from the mountain-chain ofAsia Minor by the Bithynians. Theymay have been of Thrakian origin (Stra-bo,vii. 42). The Khalybes, famous asworkers in steel (iEskh. Pr. 715) areplaced by Pomponius Mela (i. 21) nearSinope, so that Herodotos would be rightin speaking of them as west of the Halys;Strabo, on the other hand, put themeastward of the Halys, and here Xeno-phon (Anab. iv. 6, 7) met them, to thenorth-west of Lake Van, adjoining theSkythini and near the Phasis. It wouldseem, therefore, that they once extendedover a large tract of country betweenlongitudes 42° and 35°; as we know, fromthe Assyrian inscriptions, the Tibareni(or Tubal) and the Moskhi (or Mesheeh)formerly did. Erzerum would havestood in their territory. The Khalybeswere also called IChaldjei by the Greeks(Armenian, Khalti), from their worship ofKhaldis, the supreme god of the proto-Armenians who have left cuneiform in-scriptions in the neighbourhood of LakeVan. The Thynians occupied the coasteastward of Mysia; the Bithynians beingmore inland (Pliny, H. N. v. 32). TheirThrakian origin is again mentioned byHerodotos (vii. 75). iEolis was the coast-line from the Gulf of Adramyttion tothe mouth of the Hermos; Ionia thatfrom the Hermos to Miletos,—the Bogh-az Pass, a little to the west of Magnesiaad Sipylum, marking their inlandlimit ; while the Dorians held thesouth-western extremity of Karia. The

C

coast-land of Pamphylia stretched fromKorakesion to Phaselis (Telcrova). Itwas inhabited by a mixed population,partly Greek, partly native. The in-scription of Sillyon, in the corrupt Greekdialect of the country, has been treatedby Mr. Ramsay in the Journal of Hel-lenic Studies, i. (1880). The Pisidiansof Pamphylia are first named by Xeno-phon. The Kilikia of Herodotos ex-tended far to the north of Mount Tauros,the upper Halys flowing through it (i.72). For the other nations of AsiaMinor, see Appendix IV.

7 Sophist did not acquire a bad senseuntil after the time of Herodotos. Ac-cording to Isokrates, Solon was the firstwho was called a "Sophist." The wisemen of Greece were generally attractedto the courts where they could find apatron and the chance of making money ;whether the patron was a foreigner or atyrant mattered little. Solon's travelsare not placed beyond the possibility ofdoubt, and the story told here by He-rodotos seems a Greek apologue, intendedto contrast the wisdom of the Athenianlegislator with the ii/3/xs of the Asiaticpotentate. It was especially serviceableto Herodotos in his task of showing howthe overweening wealth and power ofthe first great Asiatic monarch theGreeks were acquainted with broughtdown upon it the vifiems of the gods.No reference is made to the visit by-Solon in his poems. Krojsos did notbegin to reign until B.C. 560, and Amasis(alone) till B.C. 564 ; and as Solon seemsto have been at Athens when Peisistratosmade himself tyrant in B.C. 560, it seems

18 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

avr&v afriKvkoiTO, Kal Brj ical %oXa>v dvrjp 'Adr/vato?, 09 'vaioicn VO/J,OV<; KeXevcracn, Troirjcras direBi]fir)cre brea oeica, KaraBecopirj^ -irpofyacnv eKTrXmaas, tva Br) firj rcva r&v vofiav dvaj-Kacrdfj \va-ac r&v eOero. avrol yap OVK oloi re r)crav avrb Troirj-aao 'AGrjvaloL- bptciouri jap fiejdXoicrt Kard^ovro Seica erea

30 xpr\<re(yOai. vofioKTi TOIIS av crfa 2,6\(ov Qv\Tai. avrwv Sr/ &vTOVTCOV ical rfj<i 0ewplr]<; e'/cS^/i^o-a"? o SoXav eheicep e? MyvinovairiKero irapa "Apacnv Kal Br] ical ej Sa/dSt? irapa Kpolaov.aTn/cofievos Be igeivL&To iv TOUTI, /3a<riXr)loi,o-i inrb rov Kpolaovpera, Be rifiepy rpurrj rj reTdpTy KeXevcravro<i Kpolcrov TOP AoXava6epairovTe<i •jrepir]<yov Kara TOV? 07jaavpov<i, ical eireBeiicvvcravTravra iovra fie<ydXa re ical oXfiia. Oerjadfievop Be fjuv rairavra Kal cncetya/jbevov w? 01 Kara, Kaipbv rjv, eipero 6 Kpotcro?rdBe. " %elve 'Adrjvale, Trap' rjfiea<; jap irepl crio Xoyos diriKrai7roXXo9 Kal cro(pi7j<i [eiveicev] TIJ? O ^ ? Kal irXdvT)';, &)? <f>iXoero<f>ecovyrjv TTOXXTJV OecopLrjs eXveicev iireXrjXvOa1;' vvv a>v iireipecrOai fiei/jLepos eirrjkde ere e'i riva rfB-q Trdvrcov eiBe<; oXfiicbrarov." 0 [levikiri^cov etvat dvdpwTrwv oXjSttoTaro? rdora iireipcora- "ZoXaov BeovBev viro6(OTTevaa<; dXXa rw ebvri %pr)crdfievo<; Xe<yeo " & ffaaiXev,TeXXov 'A07]valov." diroOcovfidaa1; Be K/aotcro? TO Xej^dev eiperoeVtc7Tpe</)e<B9 " KOVQ Brj Kpivei? TeXXov elvai oXfttcorarov;" 6 Beelire " TeXXtp rovro [iev rr)<; TTOXLOS ev r^KOVdt]^ iralBe<; fjcrav KaXolre Ka/yadol, Kal crept, elBe aira<ri> reKva eKyevofieva Kal irdvrairapafielvavra- rovro Be rov jSt'ow ev rjKovri, a>9 ra irap rjfuv?reXevrr) rov ySt'ou Xafnrpordrr] iireyevero- yevoft.evr}<; jap 'A6T)-vaioLcrt, fid^Tj1; TT/309 TOU9 dcrvjelrovas ev 'HXevcrivi,,9 f$m)Qr)o-a<iKal rpoTTtjV 7rot?jcra9 r&v iroXefiitdv dirkQave KaXXierra, Kal fiiv'Adrjvaioc Brj/jLoo'irj re edaifrav avrov rfj irep eirecre Kal irl/njcrav

31 iAejdXa><;" <»9 Be ra Kara rov TeXXov irpoerpe^aro 0 ~Z6Xa>vrov TLpolaov elVa9 7roXXd re Kal 6'X.ySta, eireipoara riva Bevrepov

questionable whether the account of his from the root of the substantive verbtravels is not wholly legendary. Biidin- elfu.ger defends the chronology of Herodotos 9 This shows that the unification ofin bringing Sol6n and Krcesos together, Attica, ascribed in the popular legends tobut not very successfully {Bericht. WUn. Th&eus, "the establisher," did not takeAk. 92, pp. 197 sq. Comp. a note by place until shortly before Solon's time, ifPhilippi in the Bhein. Mm. d. Phil. 36, even then. Perhaps it was one of the re-3, pp. 472-3). suits of the tyranny of Peisistratos. The

8 "After a happy life, as we reckon hostile relations of the two neighbouringit," not "after a long life." EJ takes towns of Eleusis and Athens is further indi-the genitive as being the neuter of the cated in the legend of the war between theold adjective etis, i.e. Ms, Sanskrit su-, Eumolpidse of Eleusis and the Athenians.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 19

fier eiceivov tBot,, Botcicov irdy^y Bevrepela ywv oiaeadcu. 6 8'elire " K\eo/3iv re xal JHrava. rovroicn yap iovau yevos 'Ap-yeioiai /3/o? re apicicov inrrjv, Kal Trpo? rovTcp pcofirj acofiaro^Tourjhe' dedXocpopoo re dfi(j>6repoi, ofiolcos r)o~av, Kal Br) Kal Xeyerat,oBe 6 Xoyos. iovurj'i 6prr)<; rfj 'Hpy rolai'Apyeloi&i eBet, iravra^TTJV firjrepa avr&v ^evyei Ko^a6r\vai e? TO cepov, ol Be <r<pt, j36e<;6K TOV dypov oil irapeylvovro iv copy €KKXV}IO[16VOI Be T§ &pyol verjviai inroBvvre? avrol biro TTJV £evyXr]v elXKOV TTJV dfia^av,eTrl T979 afid^T}^ Be cr(f>i a^elro r/ firjTTjp, o-TaBlow, Be irevre KalTeaaepaKovra BiaKOfiuravTes airiKOVTO e? TO lepov} rdora Be<r<f>i iroi7)<Tacn, Kal 6<t>6elcn VTTO T^? TravTjyvpio? reXevrr] rod /3i'ouaplaTr) iireyevero, BieBe^e re iv TOVTOtau 0 debs o>? a/ieivov e'lrjavOpairat TeBvdvai fidXXov rj ^coeiv. 'A.pyelot fiev yap irepb-o-rai'Te? e/iaKapcfrv TWV verjvlav irjv pmfirjv, at Be 'Apyelac TTJVfir/repa avroiv, olcov reKvwv eKvprjcre' fj Be firfrrjp (7rept,%aprj<ieovcra rip re epya> Kal rfj <f>rj/i,r), crracra avriov rov aydX/xarosev%ero K\eo/3i re Kal Ittravi, rolai i(ovrr)<; rkKvoicn, o'i ficv eri-firjaav fieydXws, rr/v Oebv Bovvac TO avdpcoTrco rv^elv dpiarovearn, fiera ravrrfv Be rrjv evyr\v w? edvcrdv re Kal evco^ijOrjaav,KaTaKoifujdevTes iv avrm rS> lepw ol vet)vLai ovKen dvearrjaavaXX' iv reXet rovra> ea^ovro. 'Apyelot Be o-j>ea>v elKovas iroit]-adfievoi dveOeaav e? AeX<f>ov<; w? dvBp&v dpiarwv yevofievcov."2I6XQ}V fiev Brj evBaifiov£r]<; Bevrepela evefie rovroccn, Kpotcro? 8e 32o-irep-)(del<; elire " w %elve 'Adrjvale, rj B' r)jj,erepri evSai/jiovir] ovrcorot direpptirrai, e? TO fiTjBev ware ovBe IBieoreav dvBpwv d^lov;rjfiea<> iiroLTja-a1;;" 6 Be elire " 3) J^poiae, iiviard/JLevov fj,e TO Oelovirdv ibv (pffovepov re Kal rapa^a>Be<;2 eireLpwras dvOpcdiriqiaivirpriyfidrav irepi. iv yap ra> fiaKpS %povw iroXXd fiev icrrt, IBelvra fir} TJ? iOeXei, iroXXa Be Kal iradelv. e? yap e/3Bo/Mr}Kovraerea ovpov rr)<; %6T)<; avBpooTrqs irporiOrjfii,} ovrot e<We? eviavrol

1 Pausanias saw a sculpture in the world, and must therefore be hateful totemple of Apollo Lykios at Argos, re- the gods. The Greek was still keenlypresenting BitSn carrying a bull on his interested in political life, and not yetshoulders (ii. 19, and see ii. 20). The prepared for the assurance of Epikuros,mother was said to be Kydippg, priestess that the gods " care for none of theseof Here (Plut. Mar. 109). things." Comp. Pindar, Isthm. vi. 39,

2 Here we have the expression of and the answer of Aristotle, Met. i. 2.Herodotos' philosophy, to illustrate 3 Comp. Ps. xc. 10. Medical sciencewhich his history was in part written. and sanitary regulations have of lateI t embodies the Greek idea that anything years considerably lengthened the aver-which violates the tUrpov, or mean, in- age of life. See iii. 22, and Solon,troduces disorder into the Koe-fids of the Frg. 20.

20 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

e(3Bo[M]Kovra irapi-^ovraL rjfiepas BirjKocrla<; KalKal 8io-/J,vpia<;, ififioXlfiov fiyvb? /JLTJ yivoyukvov el Be BTJ edeXtjffetrovrepov rwv irewv firjvl fiaKporepov ylveaOai, iva Brj ai <opai

irapaytvofievai e? TO Beov, firjves /xev irapa ra efiBo-erea ol ifafioXifioi ylvovrat, rpir\KOvra irevre, r/fiepai Be

€K rwv fjLTjvwp rovrcov %iXt,ai izevrr\KOvra. rovreeov rcov airauecovrifiepecov T&V e? ra e^BofiyKOvra erea, iovcrewv TrevTrjKOvra KalBorjKocrlcov Kal e^aKicr^iXlwv Kal Bia/jLvpimv^ r) erepr] avrecov T§erepri rj/JLepy TO irapairav ovBev ofioiov Trpocrdyei, irpri^/iia. OVTW&v Kpoto-e irav icm, avSpanros crvfufroprj. ifiol Be av Kal irXov-relv /A&ya fyalveat Kal /3a<uXev<; iroXXwv elvat avdpanrwv eKelvoBe TO e'lpeo fie, OVKCD ae ijw Xeyco, -rrplv reXevr^cravra «aXw? rovalSiva irvOwfiai. ov yap n 6 fieya irXovcrios fidXXov rov eirr/fieprjv €%OVTO$ dXj3t,d)Tepo<; eari, el fif] ot, rv^r) eiriaTrono iravraKaXa e^ovTa ev TeXevrrjcrai rbv ftiov. iroXXol ftev yap ^airXov-TOI 5 avdpd)TT(ov avoXftiol elcrc, TTOXXOI Be fieTpias<s e^ovrei fitovevTV%ei<;. 6 [lev BTJ fieya 7rXoucr(.o? avoX(Bbo<; Be Bvolat, irpoe-^eirov evrvj(eo^ /JLOVVOV, ovros Be rov irXovrriov Kal avoXftov iroX-XoZai. o fiev e7n9v/j,lrjv eKreXecrai Kal arr\v /j,eydXr)v Tvpoa-ireaovaav iveiKav Buvarwrepos, 6 Be rolaiBe rcpoeyei eKelvovarr\v fiev Kal iTridu/xlTjv OVK 6/AO(CO<; Bvvarbs eKeivui ivetKai, rdoraBe 7] evrv^lr) ol cnrepvicet,, aireipo'i Be io~ri, avovco^, diradr)^KaKmv, evirati, ei)eiBr)<;. el Be 7rpo? rovroicn ere reXevrrjcrei, rovftiov ev, OUTO? eKelvos rov ai> ^Tet? , o b'X/3ios KeKXijaBai &%io<;ecrrf irplv 8' av reXevrrjo-Tj, i-Trocr^elv, fj,r)Be KaXeiv KCO b'Xjiiovtttt' evrv^ea. ra iravra fiev vvv rdora crvXXafielv avOparroveovra dBvvarov ecrrt,, axnrep ya>pr) oiiBe/xia KarapKei irdvra ecovrfjTrape^ovaa, dXXa aXXo /lev e%ei erepov Be e7rtSemw rj Be av rarrXeiara e%r/, avri) dpio-rt]. w<? Be Kal dvQpunrov acofia ev ovBevavrapKet iarf rb fiev yap e%ei, aXXov Be eVSee? ecrrf o? 8' avavrcbv irXelara e^cov BiareXfj Kal eireura reXevrrjarj ev/yapto~ra>$

4 Herodotos was an indifferent cal- nine, and partly to his forgetting thatculator, as is further shown by his the intercalary month was omitted fromblunder over the number of years re- time to time—possibly every fourthquired for the Egyptian dynasties (ii. Tpierijpls.142). So we need not be surprised that 5 Borrowed from the vEolic dialect (forhe here makes the solar year consist of SidirXovros), like the Homeric fdfeos,375 days. Prof. Rawlinson has pointed fdKoros, frrpeip-fis, frxpyns, fa/ae^s, orout that this is due partly to his count- JaxXijfliis and fcirvpos, which, togethering the months at thirty days each, with faTrXouros, must be regarded as de-instead of alternately thirty and twenty- rived from the Epic dialect.

i.] THE EMPIEES OF THE EAST. 21

TOV ftlov, OVTOS Trap' ifiol TO ovvofia rovro S> /3ao-iXeveo~Ti <f>epeo~6ai. aKoireiv Be %prj iravTos ^prjfiaTOS rrjv TeXevrrjv,icfj airofiriGeTai,' iroXXolai yap Brj inroBe!;a<; oXfiov 6 #eo? irpoppl-tpv<i dverpefa." rdora Xeycov ra> ¥Lpoi(ra> ov /ca>9 ovre i^api^ero, 33ovre Xoyov fiiv iroirjcrdfAevos ovBevbs diroTrkp/TTerat,, icdpra Bo^asdfia&ea elvai, o? TO. irapeovra dyadd peTels TTJV reXevrr/v TTCIVTOS%pr]fiaTo<i opdv i/ceXeve.

MeTa Se %oX<ova ofyofievov eXafie e/c deov vifieaft fieydXtj 34JLpolo-ov, a>9 elicdcrcu, on ivSfucre ecovrbv elvai dvOpayircnv d-irdvTajvoXfticoraTov. aiiriKa Be ol evBovru eTreo-rrj oveipos, o? ol TT)VdXr\6elrjv etyacve TSSV peXXovTuv yevecrOai, Kaicav Kara, rbv 7raiSa.e

rjcrav Be T& K-polaa Bvo iraiBet;, TWV ovTepo? fiev Bieifidapro, r/v<ydp BT) tfcoc^o?, o Be erepos rwv rjXiiccav fia/cpai rd irdvra irpmTos'oiivo/ia Be ol r\v "ATU?. TOVTOV Brj o>v TOV "KTVV aTjfialvei r&

K/aotcrw o oveipos, a>? diroXel fuv al^Qifj criBrjper] /3Xr]6evTa. 6B' 67retTe e%r)<yep6r) Kai ecovraj Xoyov eBcoice, KaTappa>Brjaas TOVb'veipov dyerai, fiev TW 7raiBl yvvai/ca, iajdora Be o-rparrjye'iv fiivTWV AVBWV ovBafifj eVt eirl TOIOVTO irprjyfia i^eTref^ire • d/covTiaBe ical BopaTia /cal rd Toiavra irdvra roiai yjpea>VTai e? voXe/iovdvdpanrot, ex T(H)v dvBpecovav e/cico//,lo~a<; 69 rovs OaXd/movfavvevTjae, firj TO ol Kpe/Jbd/Jievov TW ivauBX ejisirear). e%ovro<; Be 35ol iv %e/0(7t TOV "iraiBbs TOV yd/juov, diriKvelTai is T « 9 ^,dpBt<> dvr\pcrvfifopT) e%6fievo<; /cal ov ica6apb<; -^elpa^, ewv <£>pi>!; fiev yevefj,yeveos Be TOV ftaabXrjiov. irapeXOwv Be OVTOS 69 rd Kpotcroi/ol/cia Kara VO/JUOVS TOIIS eTri^copiov; tcaOapaiov iBeiTO eiriKvpfja-ai,K/3otcro9 Be fuv i/cdOr/pe- k'an Be irapaifXTjaLi] rj KaQapais; TOIGLAVBOIGL xal rolai, "l^XXrjo-iJ eVe/re Be T<Z vo//,i,%6fieva eT

6 The belief in the prophetic character host then sacrificed a sucking-pig, pouredof dreams was widely spread in the the blood and other libations on hisEast, and many of the cuneiform tablets hands, calling upon ZeiJs Ka8dp<nos, madenow in the British Museum belonged offerings to the Erinnyes, to the deadto an ancient Babylonian work on the person, and to Zeiis ixeMxios, and finallyinterpretation of dreams. Thus, " t o inquired after the name of the assassindream- of a bright light presaged fire." and the circumstances of the murder.Cf. Lenormant, "La Divination et la Adrastos ("he who runs not away" orScience des Presages chez les Chaldeens," "may not be escaped," similar to Adra-1875. steia, the title of Nemesis in Boeotia and

7 See Apoll. Ehod. iv. 693 sq. The at Kyzikos) is a Greek, not Phrygian orassassin seated himself on the hearth Lydian name, and points to the Greekunder the protection of Zeiis Marios, origin of the story. Stein suggests thatthrusting his sword into the ground and the story of the death of Atys, the soncovering his face with his hands. His of Kroesos, may have arisen out of that

22 HEKODOTOS. [BOOK

o K.poio-09, eTrvvddvero oKodev re /cal T I ? elt], Xeyeov TaBe." wvdpayire, Tt? Te eaav Kal KoOev rrj<; &pvylrj<; rjKtov eVto-Tto?i/iol iyeveo ; Tiva re dvBpwv rj yvvaiKWV ecj>6vevo-a<;; o Bkapeifiero "& ftacriXev, TopBlco fiev TOV MiBecb elficn-ah, ovofid-fy/jiai Be "ABprjo-Tos, $ovevaa<s Be a8eX<f>ebv epeavTov aeiccovTrdpeifit, igeXr/Xafiivo? Te inrb TOV •jraTpb<; Kal eaTep7]jj,ivo<iirdvTav" Kpolcro<; Be p,iv ajxeifieTO ToicriBe. " avBp&v Te(j>i\(ov Tvy%dvei<> eKjovos iwv Kal i\i]\v0a<; e? (f>u\ov<;, evuadii7]-^avr]0-ei<; %pi]fiaTO<; oiBevbs fievwv ev rj/AeTepov. cv/A(f>opr)V Te

36 TaiiTTjv to? Kov<j>OTaTa <f>epa>v KepBavels TrKelaTOV." o fiev BrjBiaiTav el%e ev Kpoiaov. ev Be TS avrw %pov(p TOVTOI ev raMucrift) ^O\vfjb7r<p vb<i xprjfjLa ylveTai, fieja' opfieo/nevo*; Be OVTO?eK TOO opeos TOVTOV TO, TS>V MKCTWV epya 8t,a<$>8eipeo~Ke. TroWd/a?

Be ol Mwo-ol eV avTov i%e\6ovTe<; iroieecrKov fiev KaKov ovBev,eirao-^ov Be irpbs avTov. Te\o? Be a/iriKo^ievoi irapa, TOV T£.poiaovT5>V Mucrwi; ayyeXot eXeyov TaBe. " w j3ao~c\ev, vo? y^prjfiafieyiaTov ave(f>dvr) rjfjulv ev ry j^mpy, b<; TO, epya BiatyOeipei.TOVTOV irpoOv/jLeo/jLevoi e\etv oil Bvvd//,e6a. vvv &v irpoaBeofiedaaeo TOV nralBa Kal \oydBa<; ver)via<? Kal Kvva<? avfjL'Trefi'tyai, yfuv,ft>9 av fuv i£e\a>/J,ev eK ri)? ^aJpr/5." ol fiev Brj TOVTWV iBeovTO,Kpotcro? Be fivr/fiovevcov TOV bveipov TO, eirea > e\eyi o-tpi TaBe." 7ratSo? fiev Trept, TOV ifiov fit] fx,v7}cr6fjTe ert • oil yap av ifuvcvfiTrifiyfraifif veoya/j,o$ Te yap £O~TC Kal TaoTa ol vvv fieXei.AvBcov fievToi \oyd8a<; ical TO Kvvrjyiaiov irav o-vfi'7refi'>Jrco, KalBiaKe\evo~o/jMi Total lovcri elvai ft)? TrpoOv/MOTaToio't avve^eXeiv

37 v/uv TO dr/piov eK T97? ^aipi;?." Taora a/ieA^aro* airo^pewiMevavBe TovToiai TWV Mvcrwy eireo'ep'^eTat, 6 TOV Kpotcrou 7rat? a,K7]Koa)<;TMV iBeovro ol M.V0-0L ov <f>afj,evov Be TOV K-poicrov TOV ye iralBdo~<£t av/iirefj/^etv, \eyet, 7rpo? avTov 6 verjviTjs TaBe. " & iraTep,TO, 8 KaWicrTa irpoTepov KOTe Kal yevvaioTaTa rjfuv r)V e'9 reTTOX&JJLOW; Kal €9 ay pa'; <f>oiTeovTas evBoKifieiv vvv Be d/M<f)OTep(ovfie TOVTWV diroKK^iaaf; %et9, OVTB Tiva BeCklr)v fioi irapiZcov ovTedOvfiiTjv. vvv Te T&occrt, fie %pr) Sfifiao-i8 e'9 T£ ayoprjv Kal e£ayoprj'; tyoiTeovTa <f>aiveo-0at,; KOIOS fiev Tt9 TOZGI TroXirjTrjo'i'Bo^toelvai, Kolo<i Be TIS T§ veoydfim yvvawt; Koia> Be eKelvr) 86f etdvBpl avvoLKeiv; ifie &v erii rj //.eTe? levat &Trl TTJV Orjprjv, rj\oyqy ava7reio~ov OK(O<; fioi afieivco ecrTt TaoTa OVTG> iroieofieva."

of Atyg, the sun-god, slain by the boar's makes ra the relative, and accordinglytusk of winter (see Paus. vii. 7). reads evdoia.ij.teii>, vvv Sfy

8 Tournier (Rev. de Philologie, 1878) 8 " What face must I show."

i.] THE EMPIEES OF THE EAST. 23

afielfierai, K/aoto-o? rolcriBe. " & iral, ovre SeiXirjv ovre a\\o 38ovBev d^api TrapiBwv TOO TTOIW Taora, dXkd fiot, 6ifri<; bveipov evTfi3 virvcp eVto-Tacra. etyt) ere okijo^poviov eo-eer6af VTTO japatyfirjs criSrjper}? airtikelaQcu. irpb<; &v rrjv o^jriv TavTqv TOV rejdfiov rot TOVTOV eenrevcra Kal iirl rd irapaXafifdavofieva OVK

o, <f>v\aicr)V %Xa>p 6 ' /c&)? Bvvalfiriv iirl rrj<; ifirj? ere %6rj<;. et? jap fiot fiovvos riny^avet? ia>v Trat? • TOP jap Br)

erepov Bi,e<j)6ap/J,evov TTJV aicorjv OVK elvai [IOL Xoji^ofiai." dfjuet-/Serat o ver}vlr)<; TotctSe. " o~vjjvd)[ii] fxev & irdrep TOI, IBOVTI 397e oyjriv roiavTTjv, irepi ifie (pvXaKrjv e%eiv TO Be ovaKKa \ekr\Qe ere TO ovet,pov,9 ifie rot, BUaiov iem <ppd£eov.TOi TO oveipov V7ro at^/it^? enBrjpeT}^ ejidvac e/j,e re\evTrj<jetv vb<>Be Kolai fiev elai %elpe<;, xolrj Be al^firj criBr/per) rrjv erv <f>o/3eai, ;el fjuev jap viro OBOVTOS TOL elire TeXevrrfcreip fie, rj dWov reo 6TL TOVTCp oitce, yj>r\v BTJ ae iroieiv ra, iroieK' vvv Be virb alj^firj^.eTreire &v ov 7T/3O? avBpa<; TJIMV jlverai, f) fidj(r), fieres fie."afj,ei/3erat, K/sottro? " & ival, eerrt, rrj fie viKa<; jvcofir/v d-rro<f)aiva)v 40vrepl TOV evvirvLov. a>? eov veviKr)fievo<i inrb ereo fierajivoacrKW,

l re ere levai iirl TT)V ajprjv." elira'; Be rdora 6 Kpotcro? 41TOV <Ppvja "ABprjaTov, dirncofikvai Be ol Xejei rdBe.

""ABpijcrTe, ijd) ere crvficpopfj 'rreifKrjjfievov a/ydpi, rr/v TOL OVK6veiBl£a>, eKa6r]pa KCL\ OIKLOIO-L viroBe^dfievo<; e^eo, Trap eirdo'av BairdvTjv. vvv Stv (o^et'Xet? jdp ifieoXprjo-ra, e? ere xpr)errolal fie dfieLfSeerOau) fyvKaKa 7ratSo? ere TOVifiov xprjl^a) jevecrdou e? djprjv opfieofievov, fir/ Tive? Kar 6B6v/cX&J7re? KaKovpjoi 67rt BrfKrjau (j>avecoo~i, vfilv. "7rpb<; Be TOVTGIKal ere rot, yjpeov eern levai evOa diro\afiirpvveai rolcri epjoio~i-

anov Te jdp TOI ecrrl Kal irpoereri, pcofirj vTrdp-^ei." dfiel- 42

6 "A.Bpr}o~To<; " & j3ao~i\ev, dXkws fiev ejeaje av OVK r)ba e?deOXov TotovBe' ovre jdp ervfityopfj TOLtjBe Keyjyt)fievov OIKOS iarte? 6fir)\iKa<; ev rrrprjaerovTa<; levai, ovre TO f3ov\eerdai nrdpa,•7roWa%r} Te av lo~%pv i/iecovTov. vvv Be, iireiTe crv erirevBec;Kal Bel TOO /)(apL^eo~6ai (o<f>el\a> jdp ere dfielfteerOat, xpr)erTolo~i),irotelv el/il eToifio'i rdora, iralBd re erbv, TOV BiaKeXeveat<f>v~h,derereiv, dirrfixova TOV (pvXdGcrovTOS etveKev irpoerBoKa TOI,dirovoa'Tijo'ei.v" roiovTOicri iirelre OVTO? dfiei^raro ULpolaov, 43rjlerav fiera, TaoTa i^rjpTV/jLevot Xojdcn Te verivlycn Kal Kveri.

9 "Now what you do not understand a second ace. after *h£k., an otherwise un-—but the (meaning of the) dream has known construction. Perhaps Herodotosescaped your notice."—T6 Sv. cannot be wrote d\\& yip.

24 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

airiKOfievoi Be e? TOV "OXvfnrov TO opo<; e%r\Teov TO drjplov,evpovTes Be Kal irepio-TavTe^ ai)TO KVKXW lo~r\KOVTiX,ov. evda Br)6 %elvo<;, OVTOS Brj 6 icaOapQeh TOV <j>6vov, KaXeofievo'; Be "ABprjcrTos,aKovTL^cov TOV vv TOV fiev a/MapTavet, Tvyydvei Be TOV Kpoarov•jraiBos. 6 (Lev Br) /SXr)6el<; T§ al^V i^eirXtjo-e TOV oveipov TT)V<j)f)/ir)v, e6ei Be TK ayyeXecov TS Kpoicrq) TO yeyovos, ainic6pevo<;Be e? Ta? "ZdpBts TTJV T6 fid^rjv KOI TOV TOV TraiBb1; [Mopov io-7](j,r]ve

44 oi. 6 Be Kpotcro? T&5 8avaT(p TOV irai,Bo<s o~vvTeTapa'yiJ>evo<ifiaXkov TL eBeivoXoyeiTO ort, fiiv direKTeive TOV avTOs <f>ovove/cddqpe. irepiTjfiefCTecov Be T§ crvfi<j)opy Beiva>s eicaXet, [i,ev AlaKaOapcnov, fiapTvpo/jbevos ra inro TOV %eivov ireTrovdo)'; eir), ixaKeiBe hvlcmov Te KCL\ eTaiptfiov, TOV CLVTOV TOVTOV ovo^d^asv Qeov,TOV /u.ev eir[o-Tiov /caXewv, BIOTC Br] oltcioicri VTroBe{;dfjbevo<; TOV%elvov <j>ovea TOV TraiSbs iXdvdave fiocrtccav, TOV Be e.Taipr)iov, «?

45 (pvkaica cvfitrefityas CLVTOV evprjKOt, 7ro\ejiid)TaTov. irapr\aav BefjueTa TOVTO oi AvBol <pepovTe<i TOV veicpov, oiriaOe Be e'vweTO ol6 <f>ovev<;. GTas Be ovTO'i irpb TOV ve/cpov irapeBlBov ecovTovKpotcro) TrpoTelveov r a s j(eipa<i, eiriKaTacr^d^ai, JJUV fceXevwv Tipveicpq), Xeycoi/ Ttjv Te irpoTeprjv eavTov avfK^oprjV, KaX &>? eireicetvrj TOV /caOrjpavTa airoXcoXeiccbs e'it]- oiBe ol e'lrj /Buoo-ifwv.Kjootco? Be TOVTUV a/covcra*; TOV Te "A.Bpr}o~Tov KwrotKTelpei,Kaiirep ia>v ev KaKtS OIK7]LW TOQ-OVTW, Kal Xeyet 7r^io? avTov " eyaw £elve irapa ceo Tvaaav TJJV BLKTJV, eireiBr) cecovTov icaTaBiicd^eLSOdvaTov. efc Be oi) crv fioi TovBe TOV ica/cov CUTIOS, el fir) b'aovaeKtov i%epydo~ao, aXXcb 6ewv KOV Tt?, o? fioi Kal irdXau irpo-earjfiaive ra, fieXXovTa ecreadac." Kpoto-o? fiiv vvv eOatye, <»?olicb<; rjv, TOV ecovTov iralBa' "ABpi)o~TO<s Be 6 YopBla> TOV M/Sew,OVTO<; Br) 6 (f>ovei>(; fjuev TOV ecovTov dBeX<f>eov yevofievo? cj>ovev<s BeTOV KadrjpavTos, iireuTe fjav^inf] TWV avdpwirwv iyeveTO irep\ TOcrrjfia, a-vyyt,vcoo-K6fievo<; avdpwTrcov elvai T&V avTOs rjBei, fiapv-o-v/i,(f>op(OTaTO<;, iiriKaTaa<j>d^ei TO3 TVfifia ecovTov.

46 Kjootcro? Be iirl Bvo eVea ev irevOei fieydXa /carr/a-TO TOV7ratSo? icrTeprjfjbivo'i. fieTa Be r\ 'AcrTva7eo? TOV Kvajjdpeca ?j<ye-fiovir] KaTatpedelaa virb K.vpov TOV Kayu/3vcreft)9 /cal TO, TWVYiepaeav irptfy/jLaTa avljavofjueva Trevdeo? fiev Kpolaov direiravo-e,ivefirjcre Be e? <f>povTiBa, ei /cto? BvvacTO, irplv fieydXov; yeveaOavTOII? Hepcraf, KaTaXa/3elv avTwv avgavo/Aevrjv TT)V BvvafjLiv. fieTa&v Tr\v Bidvooav TavTrjv avTiica aireTreipaTO T&V fiavT-rjimv T&V

9 B.O. 549. See Appendix V.

I.] THE EMPIRES OP THE EAST. 25

ev "EXX^cri ical rod ev Aiftvy,1 8iaTre/u,tya<; aXXovs aXXr),

e? Ae\<£ou? levai, rovs Be e? "A/3a.9 r a ? <$>a>/cea>v,2 T O W Se e?

Aa>8d)vr)v• 3 oi Se

Tpocpcaviov, ol Be T979

rd 'RXXrjv rfAi/3vr)<; Se

7re/Mre Se

iirifiiroVTO trapd re 'Afufiidpecov ical irapaiXTjcrtT?? e? Bpay^tSa.?.4 rdora fiev vvv

e'9 TO. a.7re7re/x^e fiavrevcr6/u,evos Kpoicro*;-

airecrTeiXe aXXov} xprjo-o/Aevow;. Bie-

rwv fiavrrjieov 6 n cj>poveoi,ev, &>?, et

veovTa TTjv aXr]deli)i> evpedeir], iTrelprjrai a<f>ea Bevrepa

el iiri^eipeoi eVt Ile'/jcra.? crTpareveadai. evreiXd/j,evo<; Se ToZcrt 47

Ai/Sotcrt TaSe dTreTre/ATre is rrjv Budireipav TWV yjpr\GTr\pia>v, air

rjs av fjfiepr}<; opfiTjdecoai, e'/c %apBia>v, «7ro TCIVTI}<; rifiepoXoryiovras

7ov Xonrov yjsovov eicaTOGTr} rjfiepr] ^paadao rolcn yjn]aT7]ploicn,

eTreipwreovTas o TL TTOIIOV rvy^dvoi 6 AvBuv ySacrtXei'? Kpotuo?

o AXvaTTeoj- aaaa S av eKaara TSIV ^prjcrTTjpicov Qeairiarj,

a-vyypayjraiMevovii dva(f>epeiv irap etovrov. 6 n /j,ev vvv ra Xoiirct

TWV j^pr)aTr)p[a)v edeainae, ov Xeyerai, irpbs oiiBaiM&v ev Be AeX-

<$>OZ<TL a>? i<Tf)X6ov rd^iara 69 TO fj,eyapov ol At/Sot ^

TK> Qea> Kal eiretpaireov5 TO evTeraXfjuevov, r) HvOLt] ev e

Xeyei TaSe.

1 That of Amraon.2 The temple of Apollo of Abas (cp.

Soph. (Ed. Tyr. 897-899, and Herod,viii. 134) stood on a low hill to thenorth-west of the height still surroundedwith the massive walls of Abse. Thetemple was destroyed in the sacredwar B.C. 346, and only a single wallof Hellenic masonry now marks itssite.

3 The excavations of M. Karapanoshave shown that the oracle of Dodonastood in the valley of Characovista, elevenmiles south-west of Yannina, where hehas exhumed the remains of the town,the theatre, and the sacred enclosure.(See his Dodone et ses Muines, 2 vols.Paris, 1878.)

4 The oracle of Amphiaraos was atOrQpos (Paus. i. 34 ; Liv. 45, 27). SeeHerod, viii. 134. That of TrophSnioswas at Lebadeia (Livadia), in Boeotia, onthe slope of the hill now crowned withthe walls of a medieval fortress, andjust above a deep gorge through which

a torrent flows. The water, as it passesthrough the small funnels it has wornin the rocks, produces a whistling sound,which may have first suggested theoracle. The approach to the oracle isnow covered with earth, but is probablyto be found where the lowest wall of themediaeval fortress approaches the cliff.Brankhidse, now Hieronda, was tenmiles from Miletos. The ruins now ex-isting there belong to the temple builtafter the destruction of an older one byXerxes. On either side of the road lead-ing to the port, two miles distant, Mr.Newton found the sitting figures, in anarchaic Assyrianising style, which arenow in the British Museum. The oraclewas a peculiarly Greek institution; thedivine in man was called forth by thestimulus of nature, and revealed itselfin prophetic song.

s "Before they put their questions."—Rawlinson. It must be noted thatthe oracles were to be "written downand arranged "

26 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

olha B' ey<» tydfji/Aov r dpiO/Mov Kal /ierpa 6aXaacrr)<;,Kal KCO<J)OV crvvirjfiL, Kal ov (jxavevvro1; aKova.08/M7 fi e? <f>peva<; rjkOe Kparaipivoio j(eXd>vr}t;i'^rofievrj'; ev ^OKKS a/J,' apveioieri icpeecrcrtv,y yakico<i fiev inrearpcoTai, %aXicbv 8' eVtecrTat.

48 rdora ol AvBol 0eo-irt,crdo-7]<; T?}S Tlvdii)? o-vyypa^rdfievoi olypvrodinovTes e? T « 5 SapSt?. o>? Se Kal &Woi ol •7rept,'7re/j,<pdevTe<;iraprjcrav <f>epopre<; TOVS ^pt)crfioii<;, ivdavra 6 K/sotcro? eKacrradvanrruaawv iirdapa T&V <rv<y<ypaf/,fj,dTa>v. TWV /ASV BTJ ovSevTrpoaLerb fiiv 6 Se to? TO e'« Ae\<f>a>v rjicovcre, avriica irpocrevyeTOre Kal -TrpoaeBe^aro, vo/i/cra? fiovvov elvai fiavrtjiov TO ev AeX-<f>ol<7i, OTO ol e^evprjKec T<i aiiTOS eiro'vqcre, errevre yap Br) Sieirefiyjreirapa TO, %prj<TTripi,a TOU? deoirpoTTOvs, <f>v\a!ja<s TTJV Kvpvr\v TWVrjfiepecov ifiTj^avrjcraTO TocdBe- eTnvor]aa<i TO, TJV dyJ]^(avov iljevpetvTe Kal eTritypdcraaOai, %e\(i)V7)v Kal apva KaTaKO-^ras ofiov r)^e

49 ai/TO? ev \e/3r)Tt, ^aX/cew, %d\Keov e-rridrifia e-jriOel,^. TO, fiev Brje/c AeX(j>ebv OVTCO TW K.po(,<rq) e^prjcrQi]' Kara, Be rrjv 'AficfudpecoTOV /j,avT7]lov iiiroKpicnv, OVK e%a elirelv 6 TL TOICI A.vBolo~i h'r^pr\(re7ronjcrao~i Trepl TO lepov TO, vofii^ofieva (ov yap &v oiBe TOVTO

) , aWo <ye rj on Kal TOVTOV ivofuae fiavTijiov dy

50 M e r a Se rdora ffvairjcn /j,e<yd\r)o~t, TOV ev Ae\<poia'i, deovIXdcrKeTO' KTrjved Te yap TO, Ovcrifia trdvTa Tpio-^iXta e6vo~e,

Te e7ri^pvo-ov<i Kal eirapyvpow; Kal cfridXas j(pvo~eas Kaliropfyvpea Kal Kida>va<;, vrjo-a^ nrvprfv fieydXr/v, KaTeKaie,7

v TOV Oebv fidXXov TI TOVTOICTI dvaKTrjcrearOai1 AvBolaiTe Tract nrpoelve Oveiv irdvTa Tiva avT&v Tovrq) 6 TO e%ot, eKac-TO?, to? Se eK T»)9 dvalrj^ iyeveTO, KaTa^edfievo^ ^pvcrbv airXeTov

^ aiiTov i^rfkavve, eirl /xev TO, fiaKpoTepa TTOOCOV e^a-

6 " I number the sand and I measure the sea, i s m a n d clairvoyance. Among the GreeksAnd the dumb and the voiceless speak to t h e t o r t o i s e w a g s a c r e d t Q A p h r o d i t g _

The ftesh of a tortoise, hard of shell, ^ o r ^W")" dptS/tAi;, cp. Pind. Ol. ii. 99.Boiled with a lamb, is the smell I smell, 'EintffTcu is from trvv/u.—The PythianIn a caldron of brass, with brass cover as priestess delivered the oracles in early

ven" times only once a year, on the 7th ofThe second line refers to the fact that the month Bysios; later, once a monththe priestess interrupted the envoys (Pint. Mor. 292 P, 398 A).while they were speaking (tirapiiiTeov). 7 The waste of good things recordedThose who reject the divine inspiration here reminds us of the holocaust of theof the oracle have their choice of regard- luxuries of life made by the women ofing the story given here as a myth, or Florence in consequence of the preachingof explaining it by the help of mesmer- of Savonarola.

i.J THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 27

irdKaara, iirl Be TO, ^pa^vrepa rpnra\ao~Ta, in|ro? Be TraXacmaia,8

apidfiov Be eTTTa/calBefca Kal etcarov, /cat TOVTCOV a,7re<p6ov ypvaov

recrcrapa, rpirov TjfiirdXavTov9 eKacrrov eXxovra, ra Be dXXarj/uLnrXlvdia XevKov %pvcrov, aradfibv BordXavra. eirotelTO BeKal XeovTo? elicova yjpvcrov aire^Oov, eXicovo-av aradfibv raXavraBe/ca. OVTO<; 6 Xemv, eireiTe KareKaiero 6 ev AeX(f>oi<ri vr)6$,

Kareirecre dirb TWV rj/MTrXcvdlcov (irrl yap rovTotai iBpvro), Kalvvv Kelrat ev TS K.opiv6icov 8r)o~avpa> eXiccov araOfibv efiBofiovr/fUTaXavTov aTreTcucr] yap avrov reraprov rj/MTaXavTov. iirt- 51TeXetra? Be o K^ottro? raora a/Kerreix/ite e? AeXcpovs, Kal ra.BeaXXa a/jM roicrt, KpT)rf)pa<; Svo fieyaOeu fieyaXovi, %pvaeov Kalapyvpeov, T&V 6 /tev %pvo-eo<; e/cetro eVt Be^ia ecnovTb e? TOV VTJOV,

o Be apyvpeos eir apiGTepa. fiereKivrfdrjcrav Be Kal ovrot, virb TOVvrjbv KaTaKaevTa, Kal 6 fiev %pvcreo<i Kelrai ev TC3 KXa^ofievlavOrjcravpm, eXiccdv aTadfibv elvarov rjfiiTaXavrov Kal eVt BvcoBeKa/j,vea<z, 6 Be aypvpeos ewl TOV irpovTjlov Trjs ya)vir)<;? ^copecovcifi(f>opea<i e^aKoaiov^' eTTiKipvarai, yap inrb AeX^>a>v 6eo<pa,vloi,o-i.3

<f>ao~l Be fjiiv AeXcpol ®eoBa>pov TOV ~%afxlov 4 epyov elvai, Kal 670)BoKew ov yap TO crvvTv^pv (f>alverai fioi epyov elvac. Kal 7rl6ov;re apyvpeov; re<Taepa<; aireTre/jb-^re, ot ev TW K.opcv0lcov drjcravpmecrTaai, Kal TrepippavTrjpia Bvo avidrjKe, ^pvaeov re Kal apyvpeov,T&V T(S ypvaeui eiriyeypaivTai AaKeBaifiovLwv (ftaftevcov elvat

OVK 6p9o)<; Xeyovre?' ecrri yap Kal TOVTO Kpotcrov, eire-

Be TCQV TIS AeXcf>a>v AaKeBai/j,ovloto~t, j3ovXo/u,evo<; yapl'Cleo~-

8 A palm was a little over three inches. 2 "The corner of the ante-chapel."Inscriptions show that we must read See viii. 122. Six hundred amphoraeiraKaara, not -n-aXaicrra, the reading of would be more than 5000 gallons.all the MSS. except two. 3 Wine was mixed with water in it

9 The MSS. read rpia rnuraXavra, but during the festival of the Theophania.the editors have decided that Herodotos The latter is mentioned by Philostratosdid not reckon by half-talents. It is not (Fit. Apoll. iv. 31) and Pollux (i. 1, 34).easy, however, to construe the modern 4 Theodores, the architect, accordingreading. Bahr makes the ingots of pure to Pausanias (iii. 12; viii. 14), inventedgold weigh 325 French lbs., and those the art of casting in bronze. This, how-of pale gold 260 lbs., but his calculations ever, was an error of Greek vanity, asare not wholly certain. the art was practised in Egypt, Assyria,

1 Pale or alloyed gold is the usual and Phoenicia at an early period. Theo-material of early gold ornaments found d&ros was credited with having carvedin the eastern part of the Mediterranean. the emerald in the ring of Polykrate's.Some ornaments lately discovered in an The supposition of E. 0. Muller, thatancient Lydian tomb on the southern there were two Samian artists of thisside of Tm&los are of pale gold. Cp. name, is wholly gratuitous, and contrarySoph. Antig. 1037. to the plain words of Pausanias.

28 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

6ao, TOV iTTiardfievoi; TO ovvofia OVK eirifivrjaoixai. aXX o fiev7rat?, Bo ov T»)S %et/3o? pel TO vBap, Aa/ceBaifjbovlav ear / , ovfjiivrou T&V ye trepippavT^piiov ovBerepov. aXXa TC ava8rjfiaraOVK iiTLo-Tjfia iroXXd aireireii"^re a/ia TOVTOIO-L 6 K/aotcro?, /cat%evfjiaTa apjvpea KvicKorepea, Kal Br) Kal yvvai/cbs el'BcoXov %pv-<reov TpiTrrj^v, TO Ae\(f>ol T ^ ? apTOKOirov T ^ ? Kpocarov eiKOva\e<yovo-t elvcu.6 Trpo? Be Kal T?}? ecovTov JVVCUKO<; TO, airo TJJ?

52 Beiprjs e avedrjKe 6 K/jotcro? Kal TCLS £cbva<;. TaoTa jjuev h AeX^oii?aireire^e, ™ Se 'AfL^udpew, rrv06/j,evo<i axiTOv TT)V Te apeTrjV KalTTJV TrdOrjv, dveQt]Ke cra/co? Te •^pvaeov irav ofioba><; Kai ac^/Mfjvo-Tepeijv, iracrav ^pvcrerjv, TO %V<TTOV Tyai Xoyxj/cn iov O/AOIO?•%pv<Teov TO, eTL Kal dfi<j}OTepa e? e/j,e r\v Keifieva ev ®t]/3yo-t Kal®f)^e(OP ev T&5 vr]q> TOV 'Io~fj,rjviov 'AiroWaiVOS.

53 Tolcrt Be ayeiv /AeXkovcri TUP AVBWV TaoTa TO, Bcopa e'? TO,lepa. iveTeWeTO 6 Kpotcros iireipwTav TO, yjyY)o~T7)pia el o~TpaTew\Taiiirl Uepcra<i Kjootcro? Kal e'i Tiva o-TpaTOV dvBpwv TrpocrOeoiTo(jilXov. a>9 Be diriKOfievoi, e? TO dTveire^^>Qt]aav ol AvBol dvedeo~avTO, dvadrffiaTa, i^pewvTO TOIO~I %p'r)o~Tr)pioi,o~t, XeyovTei " Kjootcro?o AvBwv Te Kal aXXwv idvewv /SacriXev?, vofiio-as TaBe (juavTrjiaelvai fjuovva ev avdpcoiroicrt, vfuv Te a%ia Bwpa eBaKe T&Ve^evp7)/j,dTwv, Kal vvv Vfteas eireipaTa el o-TpaTevrjTai eirl Hepo-asKal e'i Tiva CTparov dvBpwv irpoadioiTO crvfifia^ov.", ol fievTaoTa eireopoaTeov, T&V Be fiavTrjlatv dfi(f>oTepcov e? TCOVTO al<yvS>fiai o-vveBpa/jiov, TrpoXeyovo-ai, K.poicra), r/v o-TpaTevrjTai eirlTlepo-as, fieydXrjv dp^r/v fiiv KaTaXvaew Tois Be 'lEXkrjvavBwaTCDTaTow; o-vve{3ov\evov ol iffevpovTa (piXovf irpoaOecyOat,.

54 eireiTe Be dveveiyQevTa TO. Qeoirplmia eirvdeTO 6 Kpotcro?,VTrepr/o-Or] re TOIO-I •xprjo-Trjptoicn, trdyyy Te e\7Ttcra? KaTaXvcreivTrjv K-vpov /3ao-i\r)l7)v, TTifi^a^ avTt? es TLvdcb AeX(f>ov<; BcopeiTai,TrvOofievos avT&v TO -TrXTjOo^, KaT dvBpa Bvo o-TaTrjpo-o7 eKao-Tov'Xpvo'ov. AeXcpol Be dvTi TOVTCOV eBoaav Kpolcra) Kal AvBoitriTrpofiavTT)[riv Kal aTeXelrjv Kal TrpoeBplrjv, Kal egeivat, Tai

55 ftovXofievoj) avTwv jiveadai AeX<pbv e'? TOV alel %povov. Baprj-

5 It was probably an image of the of the oracle, according to AristotleAsiatic goddess in a seated posture, like (Rhet. iii. 5), were : Kpdi<ros "A\vv diaphthe figure in gold-leaf found at Mykense /jxydX-riv ipxw Karakiaei. I t is plainand given in Schliemann's Mycenae, No. that Herodotos must have extracted it,273 (p. 182). like the other oracles he quotes, from

6 "The necklace." some published collection. The Parian7 The gold stater of 20 drachmae was Chronicle puts the embassy in B.C.

equivalent to 16s. 3d. The exact words 556.

THE EMPIEES OF THE EAST. 29

crafievos Se TOU? AeX(f>ov<; 6 Kpolcros i^prja-TTjpid^ero TO rpirov

eireure <yap Srj irapeXafte rod fiavrrjlov dXrjdelrjv, evecpopelroavrov. iireipcora Se rdSe yp^arripLaipfievo^, e'i ol iroXv^povioskarat, rj fiovvap^crj. rj Se HvOlr) ol %pa rdhe.

dXX' b'rav rjfiiovos ftaaiXeiu; WlrfSotcri yivrjrai,Kal Tore, AnSe iroSaftpe, TroXvtyrjc^L&a Trap' "Epfiov(frevyeiv firjSe fieveiv firjS' alSelo-dac /cafcos elvai?

TovTotcri iXdovcn, rolcn eiretri o Kpoio-o? TTOXXOV n fidXtcrra 56

Trdvrcov rjcr07j, iXirl^cov rjfjblovov ovSajia, dvr dvSpof jBao~LXevo~ebvMr)B<ov, ovS' &v avrb'i ovSe ol ef avrov Travcrecrdal /core T?J? dpyfis.fi€Ta Se rdora ecftpovrL^e icrropecov TOV? av 'RXXrfvcov Swa-

TWTaTov? iovras TrpoaKr^crairo <f>l\ov<;, laropewv Se evpMT/ceAaKeSaifiovlovs Kal 'AdrjvaLov<; Trpoe%ovra<; TOW fiev rov Aa>pi,icov761/60? TOV? Se rov 'lavL/cov. rdora <yap fy ra TrpoKeKpifjbe.va,9

eovra TO dpyalov TO fiev TleXao-yitcbv1 TO Se 'TLXXrjvo/cbv edvos.Kal TO fiev ovhafifj KCO i^e^copTjcre, TO Be TroXvTrXdvrjrov Kapra.eirl fiev yap Aev/caXlcovo?2 /SacriXeo? o'lKei yfjv rrjv <P0iwriv, iirl

8 " When Media's king shall lie a mule,Soft-footed Lydian, by the poolOf pebbly Hermos fly, nor stay,Nor dread the coward's name that day."

The Lydians wore shoes, unlike theGreeks, who usually went barefoot orused sandals. Hence the epithet givento Krcesos. The Hermos runs at thedistance of 4J miles from Sardes, betweenSardes and the tumuli of Bin Bir Tepe,the burial-place of the Lydian kings.

9 "The most distinguished." Cp. ii.121 f.

1 The term "Pelasgian" is used intwo senses by the Greek writers—(1) asdenoting certain Greek tribes of Thessaly,Thrake, and Mysia, and (2) as equivalentto our own term ' ' prehistoric." In twoHomeric passages (II. ii. 681, xvi. 233)it is applied to Akhsean Argos in Thessaly,and to Zeus of D6d6na, as worshipped bythe Thessalian Akhaeans. In II. ii. 840-3 the Pelasgians are a tribe of Mysia.In the present passage of Herodotos, asin Thuk. iv. 109, they are regarded asnatives of Thrake. But elsewhere inHomer (II. x. 429; Od. xix. 177) the"divine Pelasgians" have passed into

the region of mythology, and a way hasbeen prepared for the use of the nameby later writers to denote those popula-tions of Greece and its neighbourhoodwhich we should now call prehistoric, orwhose origin and relationship were un-known. See Herod, i. 146, ii. 56, viii.44, vii. 94, v. 26, vi. 138. Hence theprimitive Arkadians were said to bePelasgians, the mountains of Arkadiabeing naturally the last refuge of theaboriginal inhabitants of thePeloponnesos,whom the Greeks displaced. The occur-rence of the name among various tribesof Illyrian origin may be explained byPischel's derivation of the word from theroots we have in irepav and ei/u (ya), sothat it would simply mean the ' ' emi-grants, " like "Ionians" (I&Foixs) fromya " t o go."

2 Deukalidn is formed from Deukalos,like other epithets of the sun-god (Hy-perion, Apollon, or Apelion), devKa-\6sbeing akin to IIOXU-SEUK^S, TroAu-Seu/rijs(Od. xix. 521), and the Homeric a-devicris"unheroic ' and ev-Siwius "zealously,"from the root due " t o lead" (Latin, duco).The myth which has attached itself to

30 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

Be Acopov TOV "J£\Xr)vo<; rrjv VTTO rrjv "Ocraav re teal TOP "OXvfi/rrov

%a>pT)v, KaXeofievtjv Be 'lariaifbriw etc Be rij<; 'loTutuoriSos &>?i^avea-rrj inrb K-aB/ieoav,8 oi/eei, ev YlivBa) M.a/ceBvbv /caXeo/ievov •

ivOeiiTev Be avrK e? rrjv ApvoiriBa fiere^Tj, /cal i/c rij? ApvcnrlBos

57 ovro) e? YleXoirovvrjcrov iXdbv AeopiKOv i/cXydr]. rjvrcva Be

yXaxraav Xeaav oi JieXacryoi,i oiiic arpeKew^ elireiv. el Beeari re/c/MiLpofievov Xeyeiv roicn, vvv ert eovcn UeXacrywv rwv

inrep TYvp<T7]v5yv TZ-prjarcova5 iroXw ol/ceovTcov, of ojiovpoi /core

the name seems to refer to the ark of thesun-god sailing above the floods of winter.Pyrrha, the wife of Deukalion, is "theruddy" dawn, the time when men riseagain to the work of the day. Deukalionwas the father of Protogeneia, ' ' themorning," Amphi-ktyon (like Amphion,from the old Greek iifupos "a cloud")and Hellen. The latter name resultsfrom a confusion between SXX?;, the IonicetKrj " h e a t " (like apyevvbs = apyeu/bs),and the national name of the Hellenes.

3 The Kadmeians are usually in Greekwriters the Phoenicians of Thebes, after-wards dispossessed by the Greek Bceotians.Kadmos, their leader, was the son of thePhoenician king Agenor or Khna (i.e.Canaan, "the lowlands," a name origin-ally given to the Phoenician coast-landonly), and the communicator of thePhoenician alphabet to the Greeks. Hiswife, Hermione', is the Semitic Kharmon,Hermon, "the Sanctuary." His namemeans "the Eastern" or "the ancientgod," from the Phoenician Kedem ('' east"and "ancient"). He was worshipped asa god not only at Thebes (Plut. Pelopid.19), but also at Sparta (Paus. iii. 15),whither the influence of the Phoeniciancolony on Kythera had extended, and,under the form of Kadmilos, corruptedinto Kasmilos (Kedem el, "he who isbefore God"), was one of 'the threeKabeiri of Samothrake. The slayer ofthe dragon, Kadmos, was himself changedinto a serpent, and thus is identieal-with"the old serpent-god" (yipuv 6<j>luv)adored in Phoenicia (Nonnios, Dionysiac.ii. 274, xli. 352). A figure of the ser-pent is carved on a rock in the island of

Thera, and goes back to the time whenthe island was a Phoenician colony; whilearchaic Greek vases represent Kadmosas an old bearded god, furnished withwings, whose human figure terminatesin a serpent's tail. It would seem, there-fore, that the Phoenicians who colonisedGreece and the iEgean carried with themthe worship of Kadmos, and might there-fore be called Kadmeians wherever theywere found. For the Kadmeians atSparta see Herod, iv. 147, and in AsiaMinor, i. 146. The Kadmeians at Athenswere said to have been the fugitives fromThebes (Herod, v. 57), but more probablya Phoenician colony existed at Athens inthe prehistoric age, the amalgamationof which with the towns on the Akro-polis and the Pelasgikon (the modernPnyx-hill) created Athens. The plural'kBrpiai. implies the union of more thanone community.—B}' Pindos is meantthe city, not the range of mountains.

4 The Pelasgi of Thrake would havespoken an Illyrian dialect, those of Thes-saly a Greek one.

5 Kreston was in Mygdonia in Thrake(see Steph. Byz. ad voc.) Its inhabitantsare mentioned again in Herod, v. 5. Inthe time of Thukydides (iv. 109) theKrestonians, Bisaltians, and Edoniansbordered on the Khalkidic colonies, andare all termed Pelasgians (so the passageshould be rendered). These Pelasgiansspoke two languages or dialects, and"belonged to the Tyrsenians, who onceinhabited Lemnos and Athens." Thelatter statement contradicts the assertionof Herodotos that they had come fromThessaly, not from Athens and Lemnos.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 31

rj<rav Tolac vvv AwpieiKri Kakeofikvoicn (oticeop Be TTjvoKavra yr\vrrjv vvv ®eo-aaXi,a>Tt,v KaXeo/xevtjv), Kal TWV HXaKirjv re Kal ~ZKV-Xaicrjv TleXaay&v oixtjaavrcov ev 'EXX/?;a"7rwT<», ot avvoucouiyevovTO 'Adrjvaloio-t,6 Kal ova dXXa HeXacryiKa, iovra 7ro\t-o-fiara TO ovvofia fiereftaXe, el TOVTOLCTI reKficupofievov Bel Xeyeuv,

r/crav ol TLeXao~yol (Sapftapov yXwaaav tevTe?. el TOUVVV ?JV KCU

irav TOIOVTO TO TleXaa-yiicov, TO 'ATTIKOV eQvo<s eov TLeXacrycicbv

a/ia rfi [leTaftoXfj rfj e? EXA^m? Kal rf]v yXcoaaav fiere/iaOe.Kal yap Brj ovre ol ¥*.pr\cn(x)Vi,ryrai ovBa/ioiau TCOV VVV a<foea<;

TrepioiKeovTcov elal ofioyXacrcroi, ovre ol TiXaK^vot, crcfjlcri Be6fi,6y\too~o~oi' Br}\ovo~l re on TOV rjveiKavro y\d)o-ar]<; ^apaKTrjpa/x,eTa/3abvovTe$ e? raora ra yjapia, TOVTOV e^ovat ev <f>v\a/cr}.

TO Be 'TZXXTJVIKOV ykacrcry fiev, eVetVe eyevero, alel KOTS rfj avTr) 58

Bia^parat, a>9 ifiol Kara(palveTao elvac airoaj^adev fievroc airbTOV TleXao-yiKov ibv acrQeves, CLTTO o~/j,iKpov reo TTJV a

opfjueofievov av^rao e? rrr\r)0o'i TWV edvecov, HeXacryatv•7rpoo-Ke%copr]KOTCOv avrq> Kal aXXav eQvewv fBapftapcov j•jrpoade Be &v epoiye BoKel o&Be TO TleXao-yiKov edvos, eov /3dp-fiapov, ovBa/jia fieyaXas av^r)6rjvac.

TOVTCJV Br) &v rwv eOvewv rb fiev 'ATTIKOV KaTe-^o/ievov re 59

Kal Biecnracfievov lirvvQavero 6 Kpotco? virb TleoaoaTpaTov TOVTOVTOV TOV ftpovov Tvpavvevovros 'Adrjvalcov.9

The Tyrsenians of Mygdonia have nothing monise the inconsistent statements thatto )do with the Tyrrhenians of northern the Hellenic race always spoke the sameItaly, except an accidental similarity of language, and was a branch of the Pelas-name. To draw ethnographical infer- gians, which multiplied greatly, and yetenees from this is to repeat the error of that the Pelasgian language differed fromthe ancients, who derived the Tyrrhenians the Hellenic, and the Pelasgians them-from the Torrhebians of Lydia. Diony- selves were a barbarous people, whichsios of Halikarnassos was the author of never greatly multiplied. His specula-the blunder which identified Krest6n tions on philology and ethnology arewith the Etruscan Erotona (Cortona). never very profound.

6 "Who had been neighbours of the 9 The three periods of the tyranny ofAthenians." This refers to the tradition Peisistratos extended from B.C. 560 tothat Attika had once been inhabited by 527. Herodotos is incorrect in sayinga "Pelasgian," i.e. a prehistoric, popula- that the Athenians were "oppressed andtion. Plakia and Skylake were eastward disunited" (not "distracted") under hisof Kyzikos (founded B.C. 780 ?). Perhaps rule. On the contrary, he had found theHerodotos derived his statement about country in a state of anarchy, misery,them from Aristeas. and poverty, in spite of Solon's legisla-

7 "The Hellenic race has always had tion, and left it united, prosperous, fearedthe same language ever since it first abroad, enjoying peace and good laws atcame into existence." home, and intersected with roads ; while

8 We must leave Herodotos to har- Athens itself was adorned with public

32 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

jap eovTi IBIWTT) Kal 9ea>peovTi ra 'O\vfnria repa<sijevero pija- OvaavTOS jap aiiTov ra Upa ol Xe'/^re? eVeo-TewTe9Kal icpe&v re eovres e/wrXeot ical vBaTO? avev irvpo<; e^eo-avKal virepefiaXov. XlXav Be 6 AatfeSaf/towo? traparvx^v ical067jo-dfievo<i TO repas crvvefiovkeve 'iTnroKpdrei irpcora uev jvval/cafir) ayeo-dcu TSKVOTTOIOV e? ret, ol/cla, el Be rvj^dvei e^cov, Bevreparijv juvaiKa eKTrefj,irei,v, Kal el r t? ol tvj-yavei ecov irals, TOVTOVaireiitaaQai. OVKWV rdora TrapabvecravTos XtXcuvo? irelOeaOaiQekeiv rov '\iviroKpdTea' jevecrdai ol fiera rdora TOP Ueiaio-TparovTOVTOV, 09 (JTacna^ovTwv T&V irapdXmv Kal T&V e'« TOV ireBlov'A07]vala)v, Kal T&V fiev 7rpo6o-TewTOS MejaK\eos TOV 'AX/c/^emyo?

Be eK TOV ireBiov AvKovpjov 'ApiaToXatBeo), KaTa<ppovrjcra<iTvpavviBa rjjeipe TpiT7]v CTTao-iv, cruXXefa? Be crTacrtwTa? Kal

S \6<yq> TWV virepaKpiaiv irpoaTas /jLTj-^avaTat TOidBe. TpaifiaTi-ecovTOv re Kal r/fii6vov<; rfkao-e e? TTJV djoprjv TO £evyo<; tu?

eKTretyevjw TOU? e^pov^, o" fiiv ekavvovTa e? djpov 7]8e\rjaavaTrdXeaao Brjdev,1 iBeiTo Te TOV Brjfiov <]>v\aKrj<; TWOS 7T/3O? avTovKyprjo-ai, irpoTepov evBoKi/ji'ijaa'i iv Trj irpos Me^apea? jevofievrjo~TpaTi)jlr), Nt'cratav2 Te eKiov Kal aXka a7roBe!;dfj,evot> fiejakaepja. 6 Be S /w>? s o TMV 'A9r]vaia>v e^wjraTrjdels eBcoKe ol TWVd(7Tmv KaTa\e%a<; avSpa<; TOVTOV? O? Bopvcpopot fiev OVK ijevovTOHeiaocrTpaTOV, Kopvvrjfyopot, Bi' j;v\a>v jap Kopvvas

O oi oiriade. crvveTravacrTavTes Be OVTOL a/maTJV aKpoTroXiv. evda Br} 6 Ueialo-TpaTOS fjp%e '

OVT€ T(ytia? T « 9 iov(ra<; avvTapd^as OVT6Te TOIO-L KaTeo-Teaxri evepe TI\V TTOXIV Kocrfiecov /caXw? T6 Kal ev.

60 fisTa Be ov iroWov %povov TODVTO fypovrjcravTes ol Te TOV WLeyaK-Xeo? aTacn&Tai Kal ol TOV AvKovpjov i^eXavvovai fx,iv. OVTCOfiev TleiaicrTpaTOs eerj(e TO irp&iTov 'Adrjvas, Kal TTJV TvpavviBa

buildings and a library, was the centre of distinction gained thirty-five years pre-the intellectual life of the day, and pos- viously can hardly have helped him insessed a naval supremacy which extended his party conflicts. NisEea was the portas far as Sigeion and commanded the of Megara.trade of the Black Sea. s This shows that Peisistratos was

1 "As he pretended." Cp. ch. 73, vi. chosen "tyrant" by the people, whose1, vii. 211, etc. leader and champion he was against the

2 This must be a mistake. According oligarchy. His tyranny, therefore, wasto Plutarch (Solon, 8) the war between not the unpopular and unconstitutionalMegara and Athens took place before the rdgime it was afterwards imagined to be.legislation of Solon, B.C. 594. P. would See ch. 62. As the bodyguard was givenhave been too young at that time to have by the dlrnos, the latter could not corn-held an important command, while the plain of its being contrary to law.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 33

OVKW Kapra ippifafieprjp e%cov a7re/3aXe. ol Be e^TieicricrTpaTov avTis eic virj'} eV dXXrjXoicn kcnauLaaav, nrepi-eXavpofiepo<; Be rfj o~Tao~ei o MeyaicXe7)<; eireicqpviceveTO Tleiai-(Jrpdrw, el filovkono ol TTJP QvyaTepa e%eip yvvaiica eVt TJ}TvpavviZi,. evhe^afievov he TOP Xoyop ical 6(/*oXoy>]o~apTo<; iirlTOVTOICTI Heicna-rpdrov, /Mrj^apeoprat Brj eVt TJ} icaToBa Trpr\yna€V7)diarTaT0P, <»? eya> evpicrica), fiaicpm, itrei ye aTreicpiOri e/ciraXaiTepov TOV fiapftdpov eOpeos TO 'JLWIJPIKOP eop4 ical Segico-Tepop teal einjdelr)'; rj\i6iov dTTTjWay/Aepop /AOWOP, el fcai Tore7e ovTOt ep 'AOr/paiOKTC Tolat TrpaToiac \eyofiepoio~t elpai 'EXX^-pu>p o-o$vr]P fJUYXapeopTai TOcdSe. ep TO> Brjfxai TCS Haiapiei r/pyvprj T§ owofia r/p <PVT), /j,eya6o<; UTTO Teaaepcop irrj^ecop diroXec-7rovo~a Tpels Sa/CTuXon? ical aXXw? evei8?]<;. ravTrjp TT}P yvpalicao-/cevdcraPTes irapoirkcrj, e? apfia ia/3i/3dcrapTe<i ical TrpoSegaPTe*;o~yr\fjua olop TI efieWe evirpetreaTaTOP <f)avelo~dac eypvo~a, rjKavpopif TO ao-TV, TrpoSpo/jLOw; /crjpvicas Trpoir6fL^apTe<;, ot TO. eVreraX-fiepa rjyopevop dirucofiepoi e? TO dcrTV, XeyoPTes TOidSe. " a>'Adr/paloi, heiceo-de dyadm poa> TIeicrio~Tpa,TOP, TOP avTrj r) 'AOrjpairjTifirjcacra dp6pa>Tra>p fj,d\io~Ta Kardyei e? TTJP ecouT^? dtcpoiroXtp."ol fiep 8r) TaoTa Sia^otTeoz/re? eKeyov avTiica Be e? TC TOWBIJ/MOV^ (f>dTt,<i aTTiKeTO &>9 'A.9r)palrj Tleio~l<TTpaTOP KUTayet, /calol ev TS do-Tei ireodofiepoi Tr/p yvpalxa elpai avTrjp TTJP debpirpoaevyppTo Te TTJP dpQpwirop /cal iBeicopTO Tleicrio-TpaTOp.aTroXafitop Be TTJP TvpappLBa Tpoirai TG> elprjfieptp 6 TLet<rifO~TpaTo<; 61Kara TTJP 6/xoXoykrjp TTJP irpbii MeyaicXea yepofiiprjp yafiei TOVMeya/cXeo? TTJP dvyctTepa. ola Be iralBwp Te ol virap^oPTcupverjplcop5 ical Xeyo/jbivwp ipayewp elpai T5)P ' AXtc/jbecopoBewp, oil/SovXoyU.ei'o? ol yeveadai eic Trj<; peoyd/xov yvpaiicbs Te/cpa ificcryeTOoi oil KaTa pofiop. TO, flip pvp TrpSiTa eicpvirTe TaoTa f) yvprf,

Be eiTe icrTopevcrrj elVe ical ov <fipd£ei T§ ea>vT7}<; fit]Tpi, 17

4 " Seeing that ever since very ancient selves visible,—a mark of a later date,times the Hellenes have been distin- Herodotos belongs to the sceptical ageguished from the barbarians by being." of the Sophists, and can see nothing butGrote compares the appearance of the folly in the belief of his forefathers,god Pan to Pheidippides just before the 6 "But as he had grown-up sons."battle of Marathon (Herod, vi. 105), and Megakles the Alkmseonid, being arkhoninfers that the Greeks of this period be- at the time, had slain some of Kylou'slieved that the gods sometimes visited followers at the altar of the Eumenides,the earth. The same belief runs through to which they had attached themselves bythe Iliad; in the Odyssey, on the con- a rope, and so brought the curse of thetrary, the gods are always invisible, ex- goddesses upon himself and his family,

cept when they purposely make them- See ch, 26,

D

34 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Be ra> dvBpi. TOV Be Beivov n ecr^e arifid^ecrdat, 77730? Heicrio--Tp&rov. 0/3777 Be w? elj(e garaXXdo-o-ero rrjv e^dprjv rolcn crra-atitT'QCTL? fiaOwv Be 6 Tleiaio'Tparo'i ra iroieofieva eir ecovrmairaXKacra'eTO &K T17? %(opr]<; TO irapatrav, diriKOfievo'i Be e? iLper-piav ifiovXevero a/xa TOIO~I iraiai. '\Tnria> Be ypcofir) viKt)cravro<idvaicraadao oTritrw TTJV rvpavviBa, evdavra r\yeipov SomW? etc.TSIV Trokiwv aiTives <r<§>i irpoaiBearo KOV TI. •JTOW&V Be fieyaXa

%ptf/j,aTa, ®7]f3a2ot virepe^aXovro rfj Bocret, TCOVX fiera Be, ov -rroWm \6<ya> elirecv, xpovo? Bt,ecj>v ical

"iravra cr^ii, igrfprvro e? TTJV KCLTOBOV teal yap 'Apyeioi [IMTOCOTOI

airuKovro i/e TleXotrovvrjcrov, ical Na^tos cr<£t avr/p airtyfievosi6e\ovrr)<i, TU> ovvofia r\v AvyBa/M<?, nrpodv/JLirjV irkeicrTrjv irapel-

62 %6T0, Ko/xt'cra? ical ^py/jMTa ical avBpas. ef 'Eper/)w;? Be 6p/Mj-Oevres Bia, evBeicdrov eVeo? airlicovTO enricra, ical nrpStrov T^?'Armcr)*; %<r)(ovcri M.apa6oi>va. ev Be rovra ™ X(opq> crfa <rrpa-TOTreBevofievoMri, oi re etc TOV a<TTeo<; araaieorat O/KIKOVTO CCKKOI

T6 IK TU>V Brjfimv Trpocreppeov, TOICTI 17 rvpapvls irpb e\ev6eplr)<}TJV dcnracTTOTepov} OVTOI fiev Sr) crvvrjXlgovTO, 'Adrjvalav BeOi etc TOV dcrreo?, «o? fiev IletcrtcrT/aaTO? TO %prj[iaTa qyeipe, ical/teTauTfy ft>? ^°"Xe MapaO&va, Xoyov ovBeva el%ov eTreiVe SeeTTvOovro etc TOV Mapa6covo<; avTov vropevecrOai eirl TO CLGTV,OVTW Br) or)deovo~t eir avrov. ical OVTOI T6 iravaTpaTvy rjicraveirX roils Kariovras, Kal 01 aficfjl TLeKriarparov, o>? 6pfjLr}6evre<; eicM.apada>vo<; rjccrav eVl TO acrrv, e? rwvrb crvviovres dirncviovraciirl TlaWr]vlBo<; 'A&r]vali}<; iepov, ical dvrla eOevro TO oirka.evdavra dely Trofnrr/ ^peaiyuevo? 9 •jrapurrarai Ueiata-rpdra) 'Afi<f>i-

6 " He made up his quarrel with the performs an act of kindness except underopposite party." the supposition that it will be repaid;

7 "Which were under any obligations see iii. 139, note 7.to them." Peisistratos had made good 8 The comment of Herodotos is un-use of the wealth derived from his silver- just. It is clear that the Athenianmines on the Strymfin. Five MSS. read people hailed Peisistratos as their de-vpo-qiUaTO, or irporiteaTo. The ending liverer from oligarchy and faction-fights;of the 3d pers. pi. pluperf. in -ea.ro is hence the unmolested landing at Mara-Homeric and Herodotean,—the termina- thon, the difficulty the oligarchs hadtion -a.ro, which properly followed a con- in getting a force together, and thesonant only, being extended by analogy ease with which it was dispersed byto stems ending in a vowel. The form Peisistratos. If the people had objectedis New-Ionic, not Old-Ionic. Tlpoa^o- to his coming, he could never have madeliai literally means " to be in the condi- his way to Athens,tion of an aidows to some one on account 9 "Under divine inspiration." Seeof services rendered by him." It illus- iii. 77, iv. 152, viii. 94; also iii. 139,trates the Greek feeling that no one iv. 8, v. 92, i. 86, iii. 153, i. 111. It is

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 35

XVTO<; o A./capvav %pr)o~[ioXo<yo<; avrjp, o? ol irpocnoni Vpa iv

e^afierpa rovm rdBe Xeyav.

eppnrrat, 8' 6 /3o\o?, *TO Be BLKTVOP eKTreireTao-Tai,,

dvvvoi 8' olfirja-ovcri GeXrjvaiT)*} Sid PVKT6<$.1

6 fiev Br] ol ivded^wv %pa rdSe, UeicricrrpaTO'i Be crvXXafio&p TO 63yjpr\o-Tr\piov Kal (/>«? BeKeaOau TO ^ptjadep e7rr)ye TTJP o-rpaTirjP.

' A.drjvaloi Be ol e« TOV d<rreo<; 77730? apicrrov Terpafifiivoi rjcravBtj Trjvi/cavTa, Kal /XETO. TO dpiarov fiere^erepoi aircov ol (lev

Trphf «v/3ow? ol Be 7r/)o? VTTVOV. ol Be dfi(f>l Jleio-LO-Tparov eo-ire-

croi/T69 TOII? 'AOrjvalov? rpdr/rovcn. (jtevyovraiv Be TOVTWV

ivOavra crocfxaTdrTjv TletcricrTpaTO'} eiriTe^vaTab, o/ca><; nrjTdelev 'in, ol 'Adrjvaloi BieaKeBaafiivoi re elev dvaftifidaasTraiBas e?rt 'ITTTTOVS Trpoewe/jwre, ol Bk /caTaXa/if3dpovTes TOV? <f>ev-

<yovTas eXejov rot, evTeraXfjueva viro Heio-iarpdrov, Qapaelv reKeXevovres Kal dinevat eicaoTov eVt ra icovrov. ireidofievcov Be 64T5)V 'Adr/vatcov, OVTCO Brj Tleiclcrrparo'i TO rpuTov ^

ippl^acre TTJV TvpavvlBa emKovpoial re TroXXoiao Kal ^p

avvoBoiat, TWP fiev avrodev TCOV Be OTTO ~Zrpv/j,6vo<; "rroTafiov

GVVIOVTWV,2 ofitfpow; re ra>v -rrapa/jLeivavTav 'AdTjvalcov Kal /Mr)

avriKa (pvjovTcov 7ralBa<; Xa/3a>v Kal KaTao~Tr\<ra<i e? Na^ov (icalyap ravTTjv o TLeLO~L<TTpaTO<; KaTearpe^aro TroXe/x,q> Kal eireTpeyfreAvyBdfiei),s Trpo? re en rovroiai, TTJV vrjaov ATJXOV Ka6rjpa<; e'/c

TWV Xoyicov, Ka&i]pa<; Be a>8e' 67r' ocrop eTTOi t? TOV tepov et%e, eKTOVTOV TOV ywpov TraPTos i^opv^as TOW peKpoiis fierecpopeo e?

dXXop %wpop T?}? AjfXou.4 Kal THeicriarpaTO'; fiep irvpdppeve

tempting to correct 'ktcapvav into 'A-xap- from Attica, others from the Stry-veis with Valckenaer, since Acharnae was mon " !close to Pallene (near the modern Garitd), 3 This is inconsistent with the accountand Plato calls Amphilytos a fellow- of Aristotle, according to whom Lygdamiscountryman (Tkeag. 124). was made tyrant by the Minos in conse-1 " The cast is flung, the net spread; soon quence of an insult received by a certain

The tunnies dart beneath the moon." Telestagoras from the oligarchs. Lyg-The enemies of Peisistratos will soon dart damis is a Karian name,helplessly in his nets, like the coarsest 4 Delos underwent a further purifica-of Mediterranean fish. tion in the winter of B. 0. 426, when the

2 This, of course, refers to the "re- Athenians removed all the corpses thatvenues," some of which were obtained had been buried in it, and ordered thatfrom Attika, others from the silver-mines for the future all births and deathsof Thrake (see v. 23). According to should take place in the neighbouringThukyd. (vi. 54), Peisistratos levied a island of Rheneia (Thukyd. iii. 104).tax of five per cent on the incomes of More than half the corpses were shown,the Athenians. Grote mistranslates the by their armour and mode of burial, topassage, "some troops being derived have been those of Karians (Thukyd. i.

36 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

'Adrjvaleop Be ol fiev ev rf) /J-&XV eTreirrmKea-dv, ol BeavTcov fier AXtcfieaviSecop e'(j)evyop iic TTJ? OIKI]I,T]<;.

65 Tow? fiev vvv 'A07]valov<: roiavra rbv yjpopov TOVTOV eirvvOa-

veTo 6 KpoLO-of KaTexpvTa, TOVS Be AaiceBaifiopLovs etc ica/cuv TBfieydXap nrefyevyoTas ical copras r)Bt] TG> iroXefiai KaTV7repTepov<;TeyerjTecop. eirl yap A£OPTO<; fSacnXevopTOS ical 'Hyrjo-iicXeos ev%irapTr) TOVS aXXovs TroXe/iou? evTV)(eovTe<; ol Aa/ceBaifiopioi TTJOO?HeyerjTa<; fiovvov; TrpocreirTCUOP. TO Be eTi trpoTcpop TOVTCOV icalKa/covofiwTaToi rjcrav o-%eB6p nrdvTcov 'IZKkrjVwv KOTO Te cripeafavToix; ical geivoicri a7rp6a-fUKTOi. [icTeftaXov Be &Se e? evpofiiijv.Avicovpyov TUP %irapTLr)Tea>v BOKI/JLOV avBpbs e\6oPTO<; e? AeX-<f>ov<i iirl TO xprjGTijpiop, ft)? iarjie e? TO fieyapop, ev9v$ r\ TOl\eyei TaBe.

rjKeos a> AvKoopye i/x,bv TTOTL irlopa vrjovZrjvl <f>l,\o<; ical irao-w 'OXv/xirta BatfiaT eyovo-i.Bifyo T] ere Oebp fiaVTevaofiai r) apQpanrop.aXX' eTi Kal fidXXop 6ebv eXiro/juu, & AvKoopye.6

8). The Phoenicians seem to have wor-shipped the sun-god in Delos before theGreeks took possession of the island andintroduced Apollo (see Jebb on Delos, inthe Journal of Hellenic Studies, i. 1880),though it is difficult for one who hasvisited the spot to understand why aninsignificant rock, situated between twoother islands, and not in the direct lineof passengers from Asia to Europe, shouldhave become the centre of a great religiousworship. By thus purifying Delos, Peisi-stratos gave visible proof that Athenswas at the head of the Ionian world, andwe can only wonder how such a navalsupremacy and political influence couldhave been acquired in so short a time.The oracles were doubtless stored in thepublic library Peisistratos established atAthens; he had banished Onomakritosfor forging an oracle of Mousaios (Herod,vii. 6).5 << Thou art come, Lykurgos, to my wealthy

shrine,The friend of Zeus and all that are divine ;I doubt if I shall name thee god or man,Yet rather god, Lykurgos, if I can."

Lykurgos, '' expeller of the wolves " ofanarchy, seems to belong rather to myth-

ology than to history, like the numerousother Lykurgi of Greek legend, the sonsof Are's, Boreas, or Herakles. Accordingto Plut. Lyk. 1, the Spartan lawgiverwas the son of Eunomos and father ofEukosmos. Plutarch begins his life bysaying, "Concerning the lawgiver, Ly-kurgos, we can assert absolutely nothingwhich is not controverted; there aredifferent stories in respect to his birth,his travels, his death, and his mode ofproceeding, both political and legislative;least of all is his age agreed upon."Thukydides does not allude to him, butstates that the Spartans emerged fromdesperate disorders 400 years before thePeloponnesian War (i. 18). Hellanikos(Strabo, viii. p. 363) equally ignores him,and ascribes the constitution of Spartato Eurystheus and Prokles. Institutionsare ascribed to him which show that, likeNuma Pompilius at Rome, he was theideal legislator to whom all the regula-tions of the later Sparta were referred.He is said to have forbidden the use ofgold and silver money, which was un-known in Greece till the age of PheidSn,the iron rings retained at Sparta beingthe previous medium of exchange through-

I.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 37

ol fiev Brj Tti'e? 7rpo? Tovroicri, Xiyovcri KOX <f>pd(rai, avrS rr/v

UO TOV vvv KarecrTeSira Koafiov %TrapTirjTr)ab' &>? B' avrol

Xeyovcn, AvKovpyov einTpoirevcravTa Aew/Swrew,

dBeX<f>iBeov /xev eavrov /3aai\evovTO<; Be Zi7rapTii)Te<ov, e/c K^J^TI;?

dyayecrdao rdora.6 a>9 yap eTreTpoirevae rd^iara, fiereaTijcre ra

vofiifia TrdvTa, Kal i(f>vXa^e rdora firj irapafiaiveiv. fiera Be ra

e? iroXe/MOV e^ovra, ivcD/j,OTia<; Kal rpirjicdBa'; Kal avcrcr'ima} Trpos

re TovToicn rovs icfropow; KOX <yepovTa<;8 earrjire Av/covpyos.

OVTCO [lev iLeTafiaXovTes evvofirjdrja-av, TW Be Avicovpyq) reXev- i

TrjcravTi lepbv eltrdtievoi creftovrat fieyaXw;. ola Be ev re X^PV

dyadfj Kal irXijdei OVK oXiycov dvBpav, dvd re eBpafiov9 avTiica

Kal evdrjvr\Qi)<rav. Kal Br\ <r<j>i ovKeri dire^pa rj<rv%ii]v dyeiv,

dWa, KaTa§povr)<TavTe<; 'ApKaBcov Kpiaaove<; elvai eyjpr\<jTf]piat(iVTO

ev Ae\(j>ol<ri iirl ivdcrrj T§ 'ApKaBcov ^(opy. rj Be HvOirj <r<f)l

Xpa rdBe.

out the country. The ephors whom hewas supposed to have instituted datedonly, as we learn, from Aristotle, fromthe time of the first Messenian War, andGrote has shown that the equal divisionof lands with which Lykurgos wascredited was an idea which, arose in theage of Agis in the third century B. c. Nowonder the oracle hesitated whether tocall him god or man.

6 Aristotle makes him more than 100years later (B.O. 880), and along withother writers calls him a Prokleid, where-as, according to Herodotos, he would havebeen an Ageid. Aristotle and others alsostate that he was regent for Kharilaos,not Labotas. The peculiarities of theSpartan constitution which turned thestate into a military camp were unknownto Krete ; the institutions of Krete agreedwith those of Sparta only in so far asthe latter might be regarded as the com-mon property of the Dorian race (a senate,irresponsible ephors called kosmi, anekklesia, Perioeki called vTrrficooi, andpublic slaves called ixvolai). The Kretans,however, had a public meal known asavSpia, furnished at the expense of thestate ; but they had no kings, and pos-sessed private slaves (d0a/uwT<u or KXTJ-purrai).

7 In the time of Thukydides (v. 68) theSpartan Xo^os or cohort contained 4 pente-kostyes and 512 men, the pentekostys 4enomotise and 128 men. In the time ofXenophon (Sell. vi. 4) the lokhos con-sisted of only 2 pentekostyes, and thepentekostys of only 2 enomotise and 50men. The trtikas is mentioned only byHerodotos, and seems to have ceased toexist at the beginning of the Pelopon-nesian War. The Syssitia refers to thepublic meal ((peiShiov) paid for by thosewho shared it.

8 The ephors correspond to the tribunesof the people at Rome, and like the latter,gradually usurped the supreme power inthe state. As has been already stated,they were really instituted in the timeof Theopompos (Arist. Pol. v. 9 ; Plut.Lyk. 7). The ytpovres are the thirty mem-bers of the Council, which, as a commonDorian institution, must have existedfrom the very beginning of the Spartanstate. Each member was required to beover sixty years of age.

9 "They (shot) grew up." "AP& isused adverbially and separated from itsverb, as in Homer, showing that the so-called Homeric tmesis is not necessarilya mark of the Old Ionic dialect. Comp.vii. 156, and 11. 18, 56.

38 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

'Ap/eaBlrjv /*' alrei<;- fieya /JL alrei1,' ov TOI SCOO-<D.TTOXXOI ev 'Ap/caBly /3aXav7}(j)dyot avBpes eaariv,o'i a aTTOKcoXvcrovcnv. iym Be TOI ovrt, fieyaipo).8a>o~a> TOI Teyerjv iroaaiKpoTOV opreal KOXOV ireBoov cr^oivcp f p

rdora <£>? a/irevei^devTa rjKovaav ol AaKeBacfiovioi, ApKaBwvfiev T£>V aXkwv direi^ovTO, oi Be 7reSa? <pep6fj,evoi eirl Te^e^ra?icrrparevovro, xprjafiS KL^Brjkfp Tria-vvoi, a>5 Br) e%avBp<nroBi,ov-fievoi TOV<; TeiyetfTas. eo~cra>devTes Be TJJ av/jL^o\fj, baoc avTvsvi^cojp^dTjaap, iriBa1} Te e'XpvTes TO.? etyepovTO avTOt, icai aypivviBia/j,erpr]a-dfievoi TO ireBiov TO TeyerjTecov ipyd&VTo. ai Be TreSaoavTai, ev Trjau eSeBectTo, ert Kal 69 ipe r/crav aoao ev Teyey, ireplTOV vrjov Trj<i 'AXerjs 'AQrjvabqs iepefid/j.evai.

67 KaTa fiev Brj TOV irpoTepov Troke/iov avve^ems aiel «a«w?dedXeov Trpo<; TOV$ TeyetfTas, KUTU Be TOV KCITO, K.poicrov %povovKal TTJV 'Ava^avBpiBeo) Te Kal 'Apio~T(ovo<; {3ao~t,\r)iT}i> ev Aa«e-Bal/Aovi r)Br} oi ~ZirapTi,riTai KtZTVirepTepoi TS 7roXe/x.» eyeyovecrav,TpoTTw ToomBe yevo/Mevoi. eTreiBrj alel TS TroXejAW eacrovvTO VTTOTeyeijTewv, TreinfyavTes deoirpoirovi e's AeX^>ov? eireipwTeov Tivaav 9eS>v tkaffd/juevoi, KaTinrepde TCO TroXefia) TeyeijTecov yevoiaTo.•q Be TlvOirj o~<j>i, eycpijcre TO, 'OpecTea) TOV 'AyafjLefuiovo'i 6o~T&aeTrayayo/j,evov<;. &>s Se dvevpelv OVK oXol re eyivovTO TJJV Qr\icr]VTOV 'Opeo~Tea>, eirefMTrov avTis TTJV e? 6eov i"7rei,p7]o~ofj,evov<; TOV

T?> Keono 'O/JecTT?;?. elpcoT&o-i Be Taora Tolai Qeoirpb-\eyei r) TivOLr) TaBe.

ecrTt, Tt? 'A/3/caSw;? Teyer] Xevpqi ivl yoapa,ev6' avefioi irveiovo-i Bva> KpaTepfjs inr' avdy/erjs,Kal TI/TTO? dvTLTV7ro<;, Kal Trfjfi eirl irijfiaTi xeiTai.evff1 'AyafieiAvoviBriv KaTer^et <pvo-l£oo<; ala,TOV crv KOfu<ro-dfievo<i rTeyer]<; iTriTappoOof e<ro~r).3

a>? 8e Kal TaoTa r\Kov<rav oi AaKeBatfiovioi, d-jrel^ov IT}? i%evpeaio$oiBev eXaacrov, irdvTa Bi^rjfievoi, e? o Brj A I ^ T ; ? T&V dyaOoepy&vKaXeofievcov ~%vapTii]Tkwv dvexipe. oi Be dyadoepyol elcrl TWV

i "Arkadiaaskyou? No such toon I grant. whence her epithet. See Paus. iii. 5,Many, on acorns fed, that dwell therein />Shall keep you off. And yet I grudge you

naught; • „ , . . , < . 3 " Arkadian Tegea lies upon a plain;Tegea 111 grant to dance with smngmg foot T h e r e W o w t w o w i n d d r i y J ^And the fair plain to measure with the rod. main

= Athena Alea was worshipped also ^tSZ^T^™^'^. , , , . . , , ., . , , , . The fruitful soil holds Agamemnon's son;

at Mantmeia, Manthyreia, and Aleia, Fetch him to thee, and Tegea is won."

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 39

acrrtov, e f«We? e/c TWV iinrecov* alel ol Trpeo-fivTaroi, irevrefcTeo? etcacTov TOVS Bel TOVTOV TOV iviavTOV, TOV av i^Uotri eic

TWV liriTewv, ^uapTuqTewv TU> KOCVW BcaireiMirofievovi fir) iXtvveiv

aWou? aXXr).6 TOVTCOV Siv TU>V dvBpmv Ai'^77? dvevpe iv T^eyerj 68

Kal avvrvyirj Xprjcrd/Aevos Kal crotyir]. iovar)<; yap TOVTOV TOV

-)(p6vov iirifjii^uqs 7T/3O? Toir? TeYe^Ta?, e\0a>v e? yakic^iov edrjelTOo~lBr)pov e^eXavvofievov, ical iv dcovfiaTt rjv opeo&v TO Troieofievov.fiaOcbv Se /uv 6 %aXicev<; airodwvfid^ovTa el-rre f7ravo-dfj,evo<; TOVepjov " rj KOV av, a> %elve A.aKcov, e'i irep etSe? TO irep eydo, tcdpTaav idd)Vfjba%e<;, o/cov vvv OVTCO Tvy%dvet,<; dcovfia iroieofievos TTJV

epyaair)v TOV cnSrjpov. iyco yap iv TrjSe dekcov Ty axiKr} <ppeapTTOirjaao'dai, opvaawv iireTv^ov aop& kirrairiy^i' virb Bediti(TTVt]<i fir) fiev yeveaOai fj,r]$afia fie^ovas avdpa>irov<; T&V VVVdvoi^a ai>Tr)v Kal elSov TOV veicpbv fjLrjKei, Xaov iovTa Trj cropu)'/ierprjcras Se crvvi^ao-a oTriaco." 6 fiev Bi] ol eXeye TO irepoiramei, 6 Be ivvmaa^ TO, \ey6fieva o-vvefidXkero TOV 'OpeaTea

a TO deoirpoTTtov TOVTOV elvai, TyBe crv/j,{3aWo/j[.€vot> • TOV

? Bvo opeasv cpvaas TOU? dvefiovs evpicr/ce e w r a s , TOV Be

aKfiova Kal TT)V afyvpav TOV TC TVTTOV Kal TOV OVTITVITOV, TOV Be

i^eXavvofievov crlZrjpov TO nrrj/jLa eVl wr/fiaTi Keifievov, KaTaToiov&e TL el/catyov, «>? 67rt Kaiccp dvOpanrov <riBr)po<; dvevpi]Tat.o~vfif3a\\6fievos Be TaoTa Kal direXdcov e? %irdpTt]v e(f>pa£e

ATa seems one of the false forms ofthe Epic dialect, produced by the sup1

position that 7am at the end of a linewas resolvable into 7' ala (Journal ofPhilology, x. 19 (1881), p. 118).

4 " Who quit the order of the knights."The statement of Herodotos is contra-dieted by the better testimony of Xeno-phon (De Mep. Lac. 4, 3), who says thatthe ephors elected three iTriraypirai, andthese chose the 300 knights from amongthe Spartan youth. As the ephors werechanged every year the election musthave been annual. Stein quotes theverse in the Etym. Mag. ill: £%' ^Xa

/ttya aafxa.5 "Should continue in active service,

being sent in different directions by theSpartan community."

6 The employment of iron in the placeof bronze was of comparatively late dateamong the Greeks, as among other nations

of the world. Even in the middle of thesixth century B.C., it would appear, theforging of iron was a novelty to theSpartans, among whom there was littletrade or manual labour ; and smiths andsmithies continued to be called xaX/cetaand xa^K& throughout Greece after theuse of iron became general. The factbears upon the date of the HomericPoems, which are well acquainted withthe use of iron, and effectually disposesof the legend which ascribed to Lykurgosthe introduction of iron rings into Spartaas a medium of exchange (see note 5 onch. 55).

7 The verb cvvixaa'a shows that croposhere means " a sepulchral chamber" or"tumulus " rather than "a coffin." Thebones were evidently those of some fossil-ised animal, like the bones of the DunCow slain by Guy of Warwick, preservedat Warwick Castle. Similar notions of

40 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Aa/ceSaipovioicn irav TO Trpijy/ia. oi Be eic Xoyov irXao-ToveireveiKavTes ol alTvt]v eBlcogav. 6 Be aTTt^o/ievos e? Teyerjv Kal<f>pd%a>v TtjV ecovTOV o-v/j,(jiOpr]v TT/JO? TOP %a\/cea efiio-vovTO trapOVK e/cSt&Wos TTJV a&Xrjv.8 XP°V<? ^e *"> uvhvacre> evoiiclcrdr),

Be TOV Tafyov Kal Ta oaTea <ruXXe£a? ol'^eTO (pepcov e?f Kal d-rro TOVTOV TOV yjpovov, OKCDS ireipq>aTO aKaTvirepTepoi ™ 7roXe/i.w eylvovTO ol AaKeBaifioviot,'

Se e<fit Kal f\ iroXXr] TT}? Tle\o7rovvrjo-ov rfv KaTeo~Tpa[i/ievr}.

69 TdoTa Br) &v nrdvTa Trvvdavopevos 6 Kpolo-o<; e-jrefiire e?^•n-dprrjp dyyeXow; Btopd re <f>epovTa$ Kal Berjcrofiivov; ffv/Mfia^ir)^,ivTei\,dfievo<; Te TO, Xeyeiv XPVV- ° ' ^ eXOovTes k'Xejov " kire/iifter)/jLea<; Kpotcro? 6 AvB&v T6 Kal aXXcov idvewv /3/xcrtXeu?, Xe<ya>vTaBe. & AaKeBaifiovioi, yjprj<ravTO<{ TOV 6eov TOV ' EXX^va <$>LXov•jrpoo-Qeo-dai, bfieas jap irvvddvofiat irpoeaTavai Trjs 'EXXaSo?,vfiea1} Siv KOTO, TO %pr]o~Ti]piov 7rpoo~KaXeofjLai ^>tXo? Te OeXwvjeveo-Qai Kal o-u/iyaa^o? avev Te BoXov Kal aTraTi??." Kpotcro?fiev Br) TaoTa Bi dyyiXmv eTreKTjpvKeveTO, AaKeBai/xovioi BeaKrjK00Te<i Kal avTol TO Oeoirpoiriov TO TLpolo~q> <yev6fjt,evov 7]cr0i}(rdvTe TTJ dirl^ei T5>V AVB&V Kal e-rroirjaavTO opKia ^etvlr]<; nrepu Kal(rv^fjuaxp1]^' Kal <ydp Tives auTov? evep<yeo~lai el^ov eK KjOot'trouirpoTepov eTt, yeyovvlai. ire/jLip'avTe'i yap ol AaKeBai/j,6viot, e'?Sa/)St? xPv<rov oDveovTo, e? dyaX/ia ftovXofievoi yjp'h<Taa^al TOVTOTO vvv TT)<; AaKwviKrjs ev SopvaKi, tBpvTai 'A7roXX«z>o?.9 K^otcro?

70 Se <xcj>i wveofievoio'i eBooKe BCOTIVTJV. TOVTWV Te &v e'lveKev olAaKeBaifj-ovioo TTJV o-VfjLfM%Cr)v iBegavTO, kal OTC CK irdvTwv cr^ea?ivpoKplva'i 'QXXrfvoov alpelTO <f>lXov<>. Kal TOVTO fiev avTol ?jo~aveToifioi i-TTayyeiXavn, TOVTO Be irour\adfievov KprjTrjpa ^aXKeoi/

Te egcodev TrXtfo-avTe? irepl TO ^eZXo?1 Kal /Meyddei

the size and strength of the ancient heroes Sellasia. The Spartans were readyare found in Homer (e.g. II. 1, 272 ; 5, enough to help an Asiatic despot who304). had conquered their brother Greeks of

8 "He wished to rent the courtyard Ionia; they were not so equally readyfrom the latter, who at first would not afterwards to assist Athens when threat-give it up." ened by Persia.

9 This seems to be an error. Theo- 1 The bronze bowl must have beenpompos (Fr. 219) states that the Spar- made in imitation of the Phceniko-Hel-tans had sent for the gold in order to lenic or "Corinthian" ware, which wascover the face of the image of Apollo, at similarly adorned with the figures ofAmyklse, with it, and Pausanias (iii. 10) animals. This was a favourite Phreni-actually saw the statue (which was 45 cian mode of decoration, and character-feet high) at Amyklffi. Thornax was ised both their pottery and their worka mountain on the road from Sparta to in metal. The embroidery of Thera,

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 41

Tpi7)KO<7iov; dfifyopeas ^copeovra rjyov, Bcopov fiovXofiepoi dpTiBovpat,Kjooicro). O5TO9 6 Kpr)TT]p OVK diriKero e? %dpBu<; Bi atTta.?Bicf>aaia<; \eyofiepa<; rdcrBe. ol /j,ev AaKeBaifiopioi \eyovai a>9eTreiVe dy6fievo<! e? Ta? %dpBi<; 6 Kpr}Trjp 'iylvero /carci rrjv 'Zafiuqv,TTvOofiepoi %dfuoi direKoiaro avrbv prjval fiaKpyat, eirnrXcbaapTes •avToi, Be 2tdfuoi Xeyovai «? 67retT6 vcrreprja'av ol ayopres T&V Aaice-Batfioviav rbv Kprjrfjpa, eirwddvovro Be SapSt? re /cat Kpolcrovrfkaicipai, aTreSovro TOV KprjTTjpa ev Sdfim, lBi(ora<; Be av8pa<;irpiafxevovi dvaOelvat fiiv e? TO "Hpaiov2 Ta^a Be av Kai oldiroBofievoi \iyoiev dwtic6/j,evot, 6? ^TrdpTrjv to? diraipedeir^a'avVTTO 2a /uW.

K a r a fiep i/uv TOP Kptyrr\pa OVTCO ecrj^e. Kpotcro? Be dfJLaprwv 71rov %p7)<Tfiov eTroteoTO crTparrjirjp e? ^ainraBoKir)p, iKiriaa<iKaTcuprjo-eip K.vpop re Kal TTJP Hepcreoop Bwa/Mv. irapaaiceva^o-/juepov Be K.polcrov o~TpaTevecr6ai eiri TLepcras, TCOP TK AVSCOVvo/j,i£o/u,epo<; Kal irpocrde elpai (ro<j>6<;, dirb Be TaVTiy; T?)? yva>fji7]<;Kal TO Kapra OVPOJM ip AvBolcri eywp, avpefiovKevae KpoiaarciBe- ovvofid ol rjp %dvBapi<;. " & /3acri\ev, eir apBpat TOIOVTOVSo~Tpareveo~6ai irapaaKevd^eau, ot aKVTipa% fiep dpa!;vp£Ba<; CKVTIPTJPBe TT)V aXXrjp e&drJTa (j>opeovcn, aLTeovTai Be OVK oaa edeKovaia\\' oaa eypvcri, yaipriv eypPTet rpTj^eaP. 7rpo? Be OVK OIPW$ia%pecoPTai, dXXd i/BpoiroTeovai, oi avica Be e^ovo-i rpcoyeip, OVKaXXo dyaObp ovBip. TOVTO fiep By, el viKt]O'ei,^, TI cr^>ea? aTvaipr)-creai, rolal ye fnl] ecrn fiijBip ; TOVTO Be, rjv vtKrjdrjs, fidQe oaadyada airo^aXet?" yevo-dfiepoi yap T&P rjfierepaip dyadwp rrepte^-oprai ovBe dircoaTol eaovrai. eyia flip PVP Oeolat, e%a> ydpip, o\OVK £7rl voov Troiovai Jlepar/ai aTpareveaOai eirl AvBovs." rdoraXeymp OVK eireide TOP Kpoiaop. Tleparjai ydp, irplp AvBov<;KaraaTpe<f>aadai, rjP OVT€ djBpbv ovTe dyadbv ovBep.

which had a Phoenician origin, was decrees and dedications). A statue ofsimilarly adorned (Hesykh. s. v. Qr/paiov Bathyllos was erected by Polykrates be-and BripoeiSus; Pollux, Onom. vii. 48,77; fore the altar (Apuleius, Flor. 15), andcompare II. ii. 289). there was also a colossal group by Myron

2 A single column only remains of (Strab. xiv. 637). The temple wasthis temple of Hera, which had been dipteral, and seems to have been builtbuilt under the directions of Rhcekos on the site of an older one. See(Herod, iii. 60). It has been exca- Herod, ii. 182.—A^oiec is imperf. opt.,vated by M. Guerin in 1850, Prince and, unlike Attic usage, when united withJohn Ghika in 1853, and M. P. Girard &v, expresses a conjecture about the past,in 1879. Herr Humann has also dug on See vii. 184, 214 ; viii. 136. Herodotosthe spot. Little has been found except also uses the aor. opt. with &v in thea few bas-reliefs and inscriptions (mostly same sense (vii. 180, ix. 71), like Homer.

42 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

72 Ot Be YLainraBoKat viro 'EWtfvav %vpi,oi ovofidfrpTCU-3 rjcravBe ol ~£vpiot OVTOI TO [lev itpmepov rj Tlepaas ap%at M.rjBwvKarijKooi, Tore Be Kvpov. 6 yap ovpos rjv rfj<; re MrjBL/cfjs «/>%?}?Kal TTj? AvBucrj*; 6 "AAv? 7roTa/J,6<s, o? pel i£ 'Apjievlov opeos Bia,KtXi/cwv* fieTci Be MaTtrjvoix; fiev iv Begvrj e%ei pecov, e/c Be roderepov <£>pvya$' Trapafieifiofievo'; Be TOVTOV; Kal pecov avco 7T/5O?fioperjv ave/jLov evQev fiev ^vpiovi Ka.7r7ra.S0/ca? direpyei, e'fevmvvfjLov Be Ha<f)\ay6vas. OVTCO 6 r / A\v? Trora/io? diroTcifivebcr^eSov irdvTa TT)? 'ACTM?? TO. Kara) i/c 6a\dcrcr7]<; rfj'i dvnovK.virpov e? rbv Ey^etz/oy TTOVTOV. ecrrc Be av^rjv OWTOS T?J? %«/"??TauTi?? dirdarj'i- yxij/co? oBov ev%a>vq> dvBpl irevre r/fiepai dvaicn-

73 fjLovvTai? edrpateveTO Be 6 Kjootcro? e7rl Trjv T^.aTVjraBoK.irjv T&vBe

3 Kappadokia was bounded on thewest by the Halys, and on the south bythe Kilikians. Its area is larger in thePersian cuneiform inscriptions, where itis called Katpaducca or Katapatuka(comp. Kat-aonia). The important Hit-tite remains at Eyuk and Boghaz Keuiare within its borders, and there isplenty of evidence that it was at onetime the headquarters of the Hittite race.They must be the "White Syrians ofStrabo, whom the Greek geographercontrasts with the Black Syrians ofSemitic Aram (pp. 533, 544, 737. Cf.Schol. ad Apoll. Rhod. i. 948). Pindar(Fr. 150, ed. Bergk) speaks of " aspear-armed Syrian host" at the mouthof the ThermSdon (compare Herod, ii.104), the river on whose banks dweltthe Amazons, the Hittite priestesses ofthe Asiatic goddess; and SinSpe, accord-ing to Skymnos of Khios (943), wasfounded among the Syrians. But theseSyrians were really Hittites, so called ascoming from the country known to theGreeks as Syria. The Aramaic legendson the coins of SinSpe, Side, and Kotyoraor Gazir (Brandis, Miinzwesen, 308, 427),belong to a later period. See alsoHerod, vii. 72. Strabo states that thelanguage of the Kataonians was the sameas that of the White Syrians. TheAryans, who afterwards occupied Kap-padokia, belonged to the wave of migra-tion which brought the Aryan Armeni-

ans into Armenia, and the Aryan Medesinto Media, in the seventh century B.c.Pharnaspes, king of Kappadokia, marriedAtossa, sister of Kambyses, king ofPersia, according to Diodorus Siculus;but as he is also said to have been fivegenerations distant from Darius Hystas-pis, the statement cannot be correct(see iii. 68, note 4). The names of theearly Kappadokian kings, however, arePersian, as well Sis the deities worshippedin Kappadokia in the Persian period(Omanes, Anandatis, and Anaitis). Seech. 77.

4 The Kilikia of Herodotos extendedconsiderably to the north of the Taurusrange. Herodotos puts the Matieni (ofLake Urumiyeh) far too mnch to the west.

5 The pedestrian would certainly re-quire to be "well equipped." As thedistance is 280 miles, and Herodotosmakes 200 stadia (abput 23 miles) a day'scaravan journey (iv. 101), either hisgeography or his arithmetic is at fault.It is very possible, however, that Pro-fessor Mahaffy may be right both hereand in ii. 34 in reading fifteen for five,fifteen days being equivalent, accordingto eastern modes of reckoning, to thereal distance. He supposes that theoriginal text was ANAPIIEHMEPAI, andthat one of the two iotas has fallen out{Hermathsna, vii. 1881). Compare alsoi. 185 (where Vitringa suggests t'e (fifteen)instead of e').

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 43

eiveiea, Kal yea<; Ifiepa irpo<ricT'f)cra<jQa,i irpo<i TTJV icovrov fiotpavf3ovXofievo<;, Kal fidXio-Ta T«3 xprjtrrriplq) Trlawos icov Kal ricraa-Oai6eXcov inrep ' AaTvdyeos TLvpop. 'Ao~Tvdyea yap TOD JLva^dpea,iovra K.polcrov fiev yafifSpbv6 WLijBcov Be fiacriXea, Kvpos 6JZ.afif3vo-ea) KaTacrTpetydfievo<s el%e, yevofievov yafifSpbv Kpotcrw&>8e. ^Kvdecov Ttov vofidBwv etkr) dvBpcov crraaidaaaa virei-rjXdee? yrjv TTJV MrjBiKr'jv irvpdvveve Be rbv y^povov TOVTOV MTJBWV

JLva£dpr]<; 6 ^paopreco TOW ArjtoKeo}, o? row? 2,Kvda$ TOVTOVS TOfiev irpStTov ireptelire ev &>? eovras t/ceTa?" &<ne Be irepl TTOWOVTrooeofievo'i avTovs, TraiBds <r(j>i irapeBwKe TTJV yXaxxa-dp re eKfiadelvKal TT}V Te^vrjv TCOV ro^cov. %povov Be yevofievov, Kal alel <j>otTe-OVTCOV TWV ~%KvQk(ov eV dyprjv Kal alel rt, (pepovraiv, Kal Kore<jvvr\veiKe ekelv cr</>ea? firjBev voaTrj(Tavra<; Be airom Keivfjat^epal o Kvafapij? (r/v ydp, eo? BieBe^e, opyrjv aKpos) T p ^ e w ?Kapra Trepieare deoKeiTj. oi Be rdora irpbs JLva^dpeco ira66vre<;,&<Tre dvd^ta crcfieaiv avrcop -ireirovOoTes, ifioiiKevaav TCOV irapa(T(f}lcn BiBa<TKOf/,eva)v iralBtov eva KaTaKO-^rai,, <TKevd<ravTe<; Beavrov wairep idodeaav Kal ra drjpla (TKevd^eiv, Kvafjdprj Bovvat(frepovTe'i &>? ayprjv Brjdev, SwTe? Be T-TJV Ta%lcm)v KOfil^ecrdac irapa'AXvdrrea rov 'ZaBvaTTeas e? "ZdpBi.^. rdora Kal iyevero- Kalyap J£vaf;dpr)<; Kal ol irapeovTe<; Bairvfioves TCOV Kpewv TOVTCOV

eTrdaavTo, Kal ol %KvQai TaoTa iroirjcravTes 'AXvaTTeco iKeTateyevovTo. fieTa. Be TaoTa, ov yap Brj 6 'AXvaTT^? igeBlBov TOV? 742,Kv9a<> i^aiTeovTt T£.va!;dpr), 7roXe/io? TOICTL AVBOIGL Kal TolmMiySoto"t eyeyovet eir eVea irevTe, ev TOicrt, TroWaKii fiev ol M^SotTOU9 AvBovf evlmfaav, 7roWaKi<; Be ol AvBol TOV? M I J O W ? . ev Be

Kal WKTOfia^lrjv TIVVL eTrot,7]o~avTO' Biacf>epovai, Be o~(f>i iirl 'larf<;TOV iroXefiov TW e/cTw eVet <TV/i/3o\r)<> yevofievrjs <rvvrjveiKe u>o~TeTrf; iidyrpi avveaTemarfi TTJV rjfieprjv e^airlvrj<; VVKTU yeveaOab.TJJV Be fieTaXXayrjv TavTTjv TTJ? r)/iep7]<; ®aXfj<; o MtX?;o"to9 TOIO~L

"laxri TrpoTjyopevo-e eaecrdai,8 ovpov irpoOefievos evuavTov TOVTOV

6 "Brother-in-law." Ta/ippSs is any Agane before the seventeenth century-relation by marriage (yd/ios). Comp. Skt. B.C., mentions solar eclipses which hadjdmdtri "son-in-law," j&mti "daughter- happened both " a t " and "out of theirin-law," vijdman "related "; Lat. gemini predicted time." This shows that the(for M-gemini). predictions did not rest on a very cer-

7 For these passages, see Appendix V. tain basis, and were only approximate.8 Eclipses of the sun had been pre- Thales must have derived his science

dieted by the astronomers of Chaldea at from Babylonia. For the influence ofan early period. The great astronomical Babylonia on Thales, see the first notework (afterwards translated into Greek on ch. 1. The eclipse has been vari-by Berosus), compiled for Sargon of ously assigned by astronomers to B.c.

44 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

iv T&3 Br) Kal iyevero r) fierafioXrj. oi Be AvBoi re Kal oi MfjBoieireire elBov vvKra dvrl rj/j,epr}<; yevofievrjv, rfjs fia^rj<; re erravaavroKal /JiaXXov ri eairevo-av Kal dfi<j>6repoi elprjvrjv ewvrolcri yeveaQai.oi Be o-vfifiiftdo-avre? avroix; rjaav o'lBe, %vevveo-k re 6 K/Xi|? KalAa/3vvr)ro<; 6 BafivXcovios.9 ovroi cnpi Kal rb b'pKiov oi airev-aavre<; yeveoSai rjcrav, Kal ydfiav eTraXXayrjv iirol^aav AXvar-rea yap eyvaaav Bovvai rrjv Ovyarepa 'Apvtjviv Aarvayei, rmKvagdpew -jraiBl,- dvev yap dvayKalrjs loyvpf]'} <rv/t/3aa-te? iayypalOVK idiXovo-i crvfifieveiv. opKia Be irot,elrai rdora ra Wvea rdirep re "EW^ve?, Kal irpb^ rovroiat, eireav rovs /3pa%iova<;eTTLrdfiavrai e? rr)v o/io^poirjv, rb alfia dvaXei^pvcri aXXrjXcov.

75 Tovrov Brj S>v rov 'A&rvdyea KUJOO? iovra eoovrov fvqrpoTraropaKarao'rpe'y'tifjLevos eo"Y6 oi airir\v ri)v eyco ev roio~i OTTLO~CO AoyoiciaTjfiaveay ra K/joio-o? e7n/j,efj,<p6fievo<; TCS KV/3« e? re ra ^prjcrrrjpiaeirefiire el arpareinjrai etrl Ilepca?, Kal Br) Kal diriKOfievov•^prjcr/jLov Kt^BrjXov, i\iricra<; irpbi; ecovrov rov %p7)<Tfiov etvai,earparevero e? rrjv TLepcricav fiolpav, to? Be aTTLKero eifi rov ' AXvvTrorafibv 6 K.poio~o<;, rb ivOevrev, a>? fj,ev iyoo Xeyco, Kara ra<>iovcras ye<pvpa<;2 St6/Si/8acre rov arparov, ft>? Be 6 7roXXo? X070?

625, 610, 603, 597, and 585. The lastdate best suits the chronology and historyof the period. Pliny (N. B. ii. 53)makes it B.C. 583. Herodotos seems towish to contrast the science of theGreeks with the ignorant superstition ofthe "barbarians."

9 The "mediators" were Syennesisof Eilikia, and Labynetos of Babylonia.Syennesis was a common name amongthe Kilikian kings (Herod, v. 118, vii.98; Xenophon, Anab. i. 2; jEskh. Persas,324). Other kings of Kilikia (calledKhilak in the Assyrian inscriptions andon the native coins) were, Pikhirim, B.C.854 ; Ambaris or Amris of Tubal (Tiba-reni), made king by Sargon, B.C. 712; andSanda-sarme, B.C. 660 (whose name iscompounded with that of Sandan, theKilikian Herakles). Tarkondemos orTarkondimotos, father and son, ruledKilikia in the time of Augustus. Tarsus,called Tarzi by Shalmaneser (B.C. 833),was supposed to have had an Assyrianorigin, and to have been built in imita-tion of Babylon. If so, it must have

been a restoration of the older city ofShalmaneser's age. Labynetos is clearlyfor Nabynetos, or Nabonidos (Nabu-nahid), a copyist having mistaken N forA. (See ch. 77.) As Nabynetos did notbecome king of Babylon till B.C. 555,Herodotos has given the wrong name.Nebuchadrezzar was really king at thetime. Labyn6tos is placed on the samefooting as Syennesis, and therefore couldhardly have been merely a Babylonianofficial. As such, moreover, he was notlikely to have had much weight with thehostile kings.

1 The custom of confirming an oath orcontract by drinking one another's bloodis widely spread (see iv. 70). In Chinesesecret societies blood is drawn from thefinger of the candidate for admission,poured into a bowl of wine or water, anddrunk by the rest of the society. Tacitusdescribes the same custom as prevailingamong the Georgian and Kaukasiantribes (Ann. xii. 47).

2 "The bridges that really are there."Herodotos seems to be here contrasting

i.] THE EMPIRES OP THE EAST. 45

ol 6 MtXiJcTio? 8ief3£j3a<re. airopeovTos japTLpoicrov Slews ol Bia^ijaeTai TOV iroTafibv 6 ffTpaTo<; (ov yap Brjeivai, /ceo TOVTOV TOP j^povov TOS ye<pvpa<s rai>Ta<i) XeyeTai irapeovTaTOV ®a\rjv iv T«3 aTpaToireBm Trotrjcrai ai/Tm TOV iroTafibv ef-apiGTepfj? ^etpo? peovTa TOV GTpaTov teal eic Be^ifji; peiv, TrotijcraiSe a)Be' avwOev TOV crTpaTOTreBov dp^d/juevov Biwpv^a [iadeav6pv<T<T€t,v, ayovra fjirjvoeiBea, OKO)? civ TO o-TpaToireBov IBpvfievovKaT(i VO>TOV \dj3oi,, TavTrj KCLTO, TT\V Biwpvya e/CTpaTro/Aevos eic TWVdp^altov peWpeov, KaX avTis Trapafiei^o/xevo1; TO aTpaToireBov e?T<X dp^aia i<r/3dk\oi • &O~TS eVe/re ical Icyiadt] Ta^iaTa 6 iroTafiot;,dfx<f>0Tep7] Bia/3aT0$ iyeveTO. ol Be /cat TO irapdnav Xeyovac icalTO dp^alov peWpov diro^pavdrivai. aKka TOVTO fiev ov irpocriefiai,' 76/cw? yap OTTiaeo Tropevofievoo Btefir/crav avTOv ; KpoZcro? Se 67retTeBia/3<i<; criiv ra o-TpaTw aTrUeTO Trjs Ka7nraSoici7]<; e? TTJV TlTepli)vs

/ca\eo/j,evr)v (rj Be TlTepiT) eo"Tt T»}? •^a>prj<; TavTi)^ TO ^KaTa, ^Lvunrrjv TTOKLV TTJV iv TLi!;elva> i r w r a fiaXiGTa KTJivOavTa eo-TpaT0ireBeveTO $6elp<ov TWV Svpicov TOU? KXijpov;' i KOXetXe fiev T&V UTeplav T^V iroXiv ical rjvBpairohio-aTo, etke 8e Ta?

ai>Tfj<i irdaat, z,vpiov<i Te ovBev e w r a ? alrlovseTroitjere. KO/509 Be ayelpas TOV easvTov crrpaTOV ical

irapaXafiwv TOV<; fieTa^v oliceovTas TrdvTas TJVTIOVTO Kpotcrw.Trplv Be i^eXavveiv opfirjo-ao TOV aTpaTov, Tre/x^a? KrjpvKa<; e? TOU?"Ieui/a? eiretpaTo a(f>eas diro Kpolaov diricrTdvat,. "I&we? fiev vvvOVK eirelOovTO' Kj}po? Be co? a/irliceTo ical dvTeo~TpaTOTrehevcraToKpo/cr&), evdavTa ev T§ TlTepiy X^PV eTreipavTo KaTa TO ia^vpovdXkrjXav. f^d^T]^ Be icapTeprjs yevofievr)<; ical ireaovTcov afMpoTepwvTTOWCOV, reXo? ovBeTepoi vi/ajaavTes 8ieo~Tr)o~av VVKTO<$ el7re\8ovo~7]<;.ical TO, fiev o-TpaTOireBa dfupOTepa OVTW riycovlcraro- Kpotcro? Be 77

his own assertion with that of some roads led from Ghurun and Kaisariyeh.other Greek historians, not with that of Kyros had doubtless advanced along theGreek tradition. The double channel first of these, and Krcesos crossed the riverof the Halys may have originated the in order to meet him. The vague state-current legend, mentthatPteriawas "nearSinope,"which

3 Pteria is here a district rather than is between seventy and eighty miles dis-a town, though a town of the same name tant from the Halys, shows that Hdt. hadis mentioned by Stephanos Byz. Texier no personal knowledge of the country,would identify it with the Hittite city 4 "The fields of the Syrians" or Hit-whose ruins are at Boghaz Keui; per- tites. This overthrow of the Hittiteshaps Eyuk, the neighbouring Hittite may have led to the colonisation ofruin, is more likely to mark the site. At the depopulated district by the Persiansany rate the district must he that in (see note 3 on ch. 72). The ruin of thewhich Boghaz Keui and Eyuk are situ- Hittite palace at Eyuk was no doubtated, and to which the two Hittite high- effected by Kroesos.

46 HEKODOTOS. [BOOK

Kara, TO TrXrjdos TO ecovrov arpaTevfia (rjv yap ol ocn-paro? iroXXbv eXdcrcrcov rj 6 K.vpov), TOVTO fie/x,(f>6ek,

a>? T7J iiarepair) OVK eireip&To eiricijv 6 KO/ao?, aTrrjXavve e? ras"ZdpBis, iv voa> eywv TrapatcaXecras fiev AlyvirTuov; Kara, TO opiciov(iiroirja-aTo yap ical irpb<i "Afiao-t,vs fiaaiXevovra Alyinrrova-vfLiJM'yirjv irporepov rjirep nrpbs Aa/ceBai/iovlovi), jAeTaTrefiyfrafievo*;8e Kal Ba/SuXwvtov? (/eat yap 7rpo? TOVTOW; avrm e"ireiroLr)Toa-vfifia^v> ervpdvveve Be rbv ypovov TOVTOV T&V Jia&vXavuovAa{3vvr)TO<i)? €7rayyet\.a<; Be Kal AaKeBaifjuovLoiai nrapeivai e?%povov prjTov, aXt'cra? re Br) TOVTOV; Kal TTJV icovTOV cruXXe^a?crrpaTirjv evevcoro, TOV yeifi&va Trapefc, apa TO3 eapt a-rpareveiviirl TOW Tlepaa^. Kal 6 pev rdora cf>popea>p, a>s diriKero e? T«9SapSt?, eTre/iire KqpvKas Kara, Ta? <rv/ifia%la<; Trpoepeovra? e?•jrifnrrov fifjva crvWeyecrdai, e? %dpBw TOV Be irapeovTa Kalfiay^ea-dfievov crrpaTOV Hepar/ai, o? rjv avrov ijeiviKOS, iravraa7ret5 Biea-KeBacre, oi)Ba/j,a eX7rtcra? firj Kore apa dycovio-d/ievo? ovra)"7rapa7rXir)a'((o<;7 KtJjOO? e\do~rj evri AapBis.

78 TaoTa iiriXeyofievq) Kpotcrw TO irpoda'Teiov irav otyiwveveTr\rjo-dt}' <pavevTa>v Be avTWv, ol "iriroi fieTievTess Tas vofiasve/ieaOai, (poiTeovTes KaTr)o~Qt,ov. IBOVTI Be TOVTO KJOOIVOJ, &o~"irep

Kal rjv, eBoge repa<; elvai- airlKa Be eVe/ATre Oeo-Trpoirovs e? r&ve%r\yr)Tea>v Te\/j,7]o~crec0v,9 airiKOfjuevoKTi Be TOIO~I deoirpoiroiai,Kal fiaffov(n 7Tp6<; TeX/j^)cro-ea>v TO deXei crrjfiaivetv TO repas, OVKii;ey&veTo Kpottrw a/rrayyeiXav irplv yap T) OTTL&W cnpias dvairXSyaai,e? Ta? %dpBt,s rfka 6 Kpotcro?. TeXya^crcret? pevTOi, TaBe eyvascrav,arpaTov aXXoOpoov irpocrBoKifiov elvai K.polcrq> iirl rrjv ycaptjv,aTTiKOfievov Be TOVTOV Karao~Tpe(j)eo~0ai, TOV? iirivaplov;, Xiyovres6'<f>iv elvai, yeas iraiBa, "TTTTOV Be -rroXefjuov Te Kal iTrrj1

5 For Amasis, see Appendix I. Makri ; but Leake makes it the Karian6 Labynetos for Nabynetos or Nabo- town of the same name, near Halikar-

nidos. See Appendix II. nassos, following herein Cicero and7 " Having dismissed all that part of Clement of Alexandria, who says that

his army which consisted of mercenaries the oracle was famous for the interpreta-. . after having fought such a drawn tion of dreams (Strom, i. 16, p. 361).battle." "Os ty {. with the partitive Little remains at Makri except tombsgenitive is like rj ITOKKT] rijs 7 5 and and the theatre.similar phrases. x The snake was supposed to eat dust

8 "Leaving off." The ruins of Sardes (Gen. iii. 14). The "genius loci" isstill abound with poisonous snakes, often represented by a serpent at Pom-sometimes of great size. That they peii and elsewhere. It was the inhabit-should have been eaten by horses must ant of tombs (Verg. Mn. v. 93), andhave been a popular legend. Pythagoras was believed to have taught

9 Probably the Lykian Telinessos, now that the human marrow after death be-

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 47

/xev vvv rdora vireKpivavTO J^polacp 77877 rfXcoKOTt,, ovBevKG) 6l8oT69 TWV r\V 7T€pl Sa/)8t9 T6 Kal dVTOV K.pol(TOV. K{}|909 Be 79avrUa direXavvovTOf K/so/o-ou fiera rrjv ftdyrfv TTJV yevofievTjv ivTTJ Tlrepir), fiadatv a>? airekdcra^ fjueXXot Kpoto-o? BiaaKeBav TOVarparov, ftovXevopevos evpicrice nrpfiy/id ol etvat, iXavveiv &>9BVVCUTO TayLGTa eVt r a? 2,dpBi<;, nrplv rj TO Bevrepov aXoaOrjvaiTOSV AvBwv rrjv Svva/Miv. a>? Be ol Taora eSoge, icaX eiroiet KCLTO,

eXacra? <yap TOV a-rparov e? TT\V AVBITJV avTOS ayyeXosv6et. ivOavra KjOotcro? e? diropli^v iroXXr\v aTriy/Aevos,

W9 ol ivapa Bo^av ea^e ra Trpryy^aTa r\ e»9 avrb? KareBoKei, OfiwsTov<i AvBovs ejjfjye €9 fid^rjv. rjv Be TOVTOV TOV y^pbvov edvo?ovBev ev rfj 'Acrlrj oiiTe dvBprjiOTepov ovre dX/ctficoTepov TOV AvBlov.7] Be fid^t) a-<f>ea>v rjv air '(.TTTVOIV, Bopard re itpopeov fieydXa, KalavTol rjaav iTnreveo-dai aryaOoL 69 TO TreBiov Be o-vveX66vT(ov 80TOVTO TO irpb rov acTTeo<; ian TOV %apBcr]vov, ibv fteya re KOX tyiXov(Bia Be airov iroTa/u,ol p'eovres Kal dXXoi Kal w T \ \ o 9 avpptjyvvcrt€9 rbv fieyio-Tov, KaXeo/tevov Be "JZp/j,ov, 09 ef opeo<; lepov fiTjTpbsAcvBv/J,i]V7)s peav e/cStSot 69 ddXacrcrav Kara, ^a>Kait]v TTOXLV),2

ivdavra o Kv/309 <£>9 elBe TOV9 AUSOU9 69 fJ-d'yrjv Tacrcrofievovs,KaTappa>Bi]cra<; TTJV ttrirov iiroirjcre 'Apirdyov viroOefievov dvBpbsM.i]Bov roiovBe. b'o-ai TW arpaTw ra ewvrov eXirovTO criTOffropoire Kal GKevotyopoi Kdjj/qXob, Tavra*; irdaa<; aXtcra9 Kal direXcav TO,dj(6ea avBpas eV avra<> dve/3r]o-e lirirdBa GToXrjv iveo~TaXfj,evovs,o~Kevdaa<; Be avToiis irpoaira^e rrj<; dXXrj<; arpaToi]^ irpoievai irpo<;TT)V Kpotcrou LTTTTOV, Trj Be KafirfXo) eirecrdai rbv ire^ov crrparbvixeXeve, OTTtaOe Be TOV Trefoil iirerra^e Tr\v irdaav 'uirirov. a>9 Beol TravTes BiereTa^aro, irapaiveae T<av fiev aXXcov AvBuv fJ>r)<j>eiBo/j,evov<; KTeivew irdvTa TOV ifnroBwv yivofievov, Kpoicrov Be

came a snake (Ov. M. xv. 389). The If the battle really took place here,horse was of eastern origin, and was Kyros must have managed to slip pastaccordingly called by the Accadians "the Sardes. The Hermos now flows into theanimal of the east," in contradistinction sea to the south of its older channels, oneto the ass, "the animal of the west." of which is used as a road. An exten-The honour of having first tamed the sive delta has been formed at its mouth,horse belongs either to the Tatars or to apparently since the time of Herodotos.the primitive Aryans. The Hermos rises from two sources in

2 The Hyllos flows into the Hermos the Murad Dagh, a branch of the Taurus,from the north, westward of Magnesia in the ancient Phrygia, called Dindymaad Sipylum. Consequently the plain in classical times. The Dindymenianmeant by Herodotos is not the Sardian mother is Kybele or Kybebe, the Asiaticplain properly so called, east of Sardes goddess, whose worship seems to haveand south of the Hermos, but the plain been carried to the west by the Hittiteswest of Sardes and north of the Hermos. and who had a shrine on Mount Dindyma.

48 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

avTOV fir) tcrelveiv, fiTjSe r)v <rvXkafif3avofievo<; dfivvrjrai. raora(iev irapaivecre, ras Be Kafirfkovs era^e dvTia TT}<; \inrov TotvBeeiveicev KafirjXov "-n-iros fofieirat,, teal OVK dveyeTai ovre rr/vIBer/v avTOV opecov ovre TTJV 6Bfir)v 6cr<f>patvofievo<;. avrov orj tovTOVTOV eiveicev iaecrofacrTO, iva T&> Kyaotcrw ayjpT)<rrov r/ TO VTTITIKOV,TO3 hrj n Kal eVet^e iKKa^ea-dai 6 AvSo?. w? Be Kal crvvtfiaaves Trjv pcvyjqv, ivffavra ft>9 axrefrpavro rd-^iaTa T6OV Kafifawv oi'VTTTTOI Kal elBov avrds, biriaw dve<7Tpe<pov, Btecj)6apTO re ra K^ot'crmr) ekirL<s. ov fiivroi, oi ye AvBol TO iv&evrev Beikol ?\o~av, dXX w?efiadov TO yivofievov, diroQopovTes dvo TCOV ITTTTCOV ire^oi, rolaiHipo-rjcri <Tvvef5aWov. XP°VCP ^ ireo-ovTwv dp,<f>OTepa>v TTOWWVkWpdirovro ol AvBoi, KareiXr]0evTe<; Be e? TO Tet^o? eiroKiopKeovTOV7ro TWV Uepcreeov.

81 Tolai, {iev Br) KaTeaTrjKet iroXiopKLr). Kpotcro? Be Boxecov olj(povov eirl (JLaKpov eaeaOai TTJV iroXiopKir/v eirep/ire eK TOV rei^eo^aXXovs dyyeXovi e? TCLS o-vfifia^ia<;- ol fiev yap irpoTepov Bieire/j,-ITOVTO e? ire/jLTTTOv firjva irpoepeovTes &vXXeyeo~0ai e? ZidpSis, TOVTOV;Be e^eTre/MTTe TTJV Ta")(La~TT\v BelaQah ftoTjdeiv &>? iroXiopKeo/iivov

82 Ky3o/crou. e? T6 Brj 3>v r a ? aXXas 'i-rrefjuire crvfi/J.a^ta'i Kal Brj Kale? AaKeBalfiova. Tola Be Kal avroio-i TOZO~L %TTapTvr]Tr]ui KWTavTov TOVTOV TOV ypovov avveireTTTaiKei epi<; eovcra Trpof 'ApyelovsTrepl •%(opov KaXeofievov ®vper)<; • T « 9 yap ®vpeas 4 TavTa<; eovcrasT?j9 'ApyoXCBos fioipr}<i airoTafio^evoi eaypv ol AaKeBai/ioviot. rjvBe Kal r) p-k^pi MaXecov r) Trpos eairepr]v 'Apyeieov, r\ Te iv Trjr)ireipa> x^PV Kai V ^-vQr\pir) vr\ao^ Kal al Xonral TWV vqaav.5

/3o7)8r)o~dvTcov Be 'Apyelav Trj o-fyeTepy diroTafJuvofievri, evOavTao-vvej3r)o-av is Xoyovs o-vveXOovTes wcrTe TpiTjKOfflovs eKaTepwv/jLa%eo~a(rdai, OKOTepot, B' av TrepiyevtavTai, TOVTWV elvai TOV x&povTO Be TrXrjdos TOV crrpaTov diraXXdaaeaOat eKaTepov 69 TTJV ecovTov

3 The camel, called " the beast of the 5 In the time of Pheidfin. The wholesea," i.e. the Persian Gulf, by the Ac- country was gradually absorbed by thecadians, came originally from Arabia. Spartans when they were still aimingThe dislike of the horse to it still con- at possessing themselves of the Pelo-tinues, as travellers in the east are well ponnfisos, before their check at Tegeaable to testify. led them to change their policy and

4 Thyrea, not represented by the come forward as simply the leaders of themonastery of S. Luke, as Leake supposed, Dorian race. Kythgra had been occupiedwas the chief town of Kynuria, " the by the Phoenicians, who built a temple toborderland " between Lakonia and Argo- Astarte" there, but were driven out bylis. The Kynurians claimed to belong the Dorians, like the Phoenician coloniststo the pre-Dorian Ionians of the Pelo- elsewhere (in Thera, Melos, Thebes,ponnesos. See Thukyd. v. 41. etc.)

I.] THE EMPIEES OF THE EAST. 49

firjBe irapafieveiv dywvi^ofihxov, ravBe e'lveicev Xva fir) irapeovTwvTS>V O~TparoireBcov opiovTes ol k'repoi kcrvovfievow; rovs (r^erepov;evafivvoiev. crvvQkfievoi rdora diraXXdaaovro, XoydBe*} Bee/carepwv viroXeHpdevTe*} <rvve/3aXov. fia%ofievcov Be (r<pea>v icalytvofievwv laoiraXecov inreXeiirovTO ifj dvBpSiv k^aicocriav rpels,'Apyelwv fiev 'AX/cijvaip re ical Xpo/ito?, AaKeBaifiovutov Be^OOpvaBw vTreXel(j>6r)a-av Be OVTOI VVKTOS i-ireXdovcrr)<$. ol fi.ev

Br) Bvo TS)V 'Apyeiwv <B? vevncr^Kore'; eOeov e? TO "Apyos, 6 Be roivAaKeBaifiovimv 'OOpvaBris cr/cvXevaas TOU? 'Apyeicov ve/cpov? ical

^ TO, oirXa 7rpo<; TO ecovrov crrparoireBov ev rfj ra^eieooVTOV. rj/J-epy Be BevT&prj nraprjcrav irvvdavofievoc dfKporepoi.

Tea>? fiev Brj avrol eicdrepot ecpacrav viicav, Xeyovres ol fiev &>?kavTWV 7rXeove<i Treptyeyovacri, ol Be TOV? fiev diro^>aivovTe<;Tre<f>evyoTa<;, TOV Be cr<f>eTepov irapa/j,eivavra /ecu a/cvXevo-avraTOVS eicelvwv ve/cpovv TeXo? Be 4K T^? epiBos cru^7reo-oi'Te?ifidj(pvTO, ireaovrcov Be /cat d/j,(f>OTepcov TTOXXWV eviKoav AaiceBai-fxovioi. 'Apyeioi fiev vvv diro TOVTOV TOV %povov KarcuceipdfievoiTO.? Ke<f>aXd<;, irporepov eirdvayKe^ KOfieovre^, eTroi^cravTO vofiovTe ical tcardprfv fir) irporepov Ope^jreiv KOfir\v 'Apyeleov fir)Beva,fii)Be TO.? yvvalicds afa ^pvcrocfroprfo-eov, irpXv ®vpea<; dvaadxrcovrat.Aa/ceBaifiovioi Be TO, ivavria TOVTCOV eOevTO vofiov ov yap Ko/ieovresirpb TOVTOV dirb TOVTOV KOfiav. TOV Be eva Xeyovat, TOV irepiXei(f>-Oevra rcov TpirjKocricov 'O6pvd8r]v, ala^vvbfievov dirovocrTelv e?%TrdpTT]v TWV ol (TvXXo^irecov Bieej>Oap/ieva)v, avTov fiiv iv Trjcri,©vpeycri, KaTa^priaaaOai eaVTov.

TOIOVTWV Be Toicri ^TraprirjTrjcri, eve(TTed)Twv TrprjyfidTcov fjice 83o ~^,apBvr]vb<i Kr)pv^ Be6fievo<; KpoL<rq> ftorjdelv iroXiopKeofieva. olBe o/ifti?, iireire eirvOovro TOV icijpvicos, opfiearo ftorjOeiv, icai a<pi, rjBrjTrapecncevao-fievoicri,, ical veoyv iovaewv eTot/iaiv, rjXde aXXr] dyyeXlr),&>? rjXd>KOL TO TeZyos Tbiv AvBwv Kal e%oiTO KpolcroOVTCO Br) OVTOI fiev crvfi^oprjv 7roirio~dfievoi, fieydXrjv eirenXdpBies Be rfXaxrav &>8e. eireiBr) recraepecncaiBeKaTT) eyeveTO r)fiepr] 84iroXtopiceofiivq) Kpotco), Kvpo? Tr} cTTpanrj Trj eoivrov 8iaTrefii.yjra<>t7T7rea? irpoel-we ™ nrpwTO) iirufSdvTL TOV Tet^eo? Bwpa Baxreiv.fiera. Be TOVTO TretpijcrafievT]'; T?J? o~TpaTir)<i w? ov

e "By fixed custom." The later Greek Argolis, however, does not seem tocustom of cutting the hair short was have been strong. The Akhseans ofderived from the Dorians, though the Homer were long-haired ; so, too, wereDorian Argives here appear as wearing the ancient Athenians (cp. Thuk. i.

it long. The Dorian element in the 6).

E

50 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

evdavTa T&V aXXtov TreiTavfievcov dvrjp Ma^So? iireipaTo irpoo~-fiaivcov, TO5 ovvofia r/v 'TpoidSrj<;, Kara TOVTO TTJS aKpowoXtos Trj

ovBels iriTaKTo (jbvXaKO?1 ov jap rjv Beivbv KUTO, TOVTO fir) dXa

KOT€. diroTOfLo? Te <ydp CGTI TavTrj r) a/epo7roXt? Kal a/x.a^o?# 777

oiSe MJJXT?? 6 irpoTepov f3ao-iXeii<; %apBLwv fiovvp ov TrepirjveLKe

TOV XeovTa TOV oi r) iraXXaKr) eVe/ee,7 TeXfirjo-creav SucacrdvTav to?irepieveo^OevToi; TOV XBOVTOS TO Tet^o? £O~OVTCU z,apoie<; avaXa>T0i.

6 Be M^Xij? KCLTO, TO aXXo Tei^o? -irepuevebcas, T{) rp> hrlfiaypv [TO

yooplov] T?)? aKpoiroXios, /caT^Xoyrjae TOVTO a>? ibv ayM/ypv re Kal

aTroTOfiov ecrTt, Be TT/SO? TOV TfimXov TeTpafifievov TJJ? TroXto?.8

o 3>v Sr) 'TpoidBr)<; OVTOS 6 MapSo? IBcbv Trj irpoTepairf TUIV Tiva

AvBSiv KaTa TOVTO T?J? aKpoiroXios KaTafiidvTa, eir\ Kvverjv avwOev

KaTaKvXtcrOelcrav ical dveXo/juevov e^pdadr) Kal e? Ovfibv ifidXeTo.T6T€ Be Brj avTO'i Te avafiefirficec Kal KaT avTov aXXoi TLepaecov

avi/3aivov TrpoafidvTwv Be cv^ycbv, OVTW Brj %dpBie<; Te rjXa>Keo~av

Kal irav TO acrTV hiropOelTO?

85 E a r ' avTov Be JLpolcrov TaBe iyiveTO. 7]V oi iral<;, TOV icalirpoTepov e"7re/j,vi]cr8r)v, TO, fiev aXXa e7riei,Krj<; a(pcovo<; Be. ev Trj&v TrapeX&ovcrrj evecrTol 6 Kpotcro? TO TTCLV e? axnov eTreiroLrjKei,

aXXa Te i-7ri<f>pa£6/j,evo<;, Kal Brj Kal e? AeX<pov<; irepl avrovfrei %prjo-o/j,evovi. r) Be TlvOirj ol ehre TaBe.Ai/Se <yevo<;, iroXXuv (iao-iXev, fieya vrjirue Kpottre,fir) ftovXov iroXvevKTOv lr]V dva BW/JMT" aKoveiv

7ratSo? <j)9e<yyo/jLevov. TO Be croi iroXv Xwiov a/f avBijaei, jap ev rjfadTi, irpwTov a

7 The lion was the symbol of Sardes, the advice of (Ebare's, figures of menand of its protecting deity, the sun-god. being placed on long poles and raised toThe acropolis, composed of crumbling the top of the walls. This must havesandstone, has now been almost entirely been the Persian account. The Lydianwashed down into the plain below, and account is also given by Polysenos. Ac-it is clear that the breach mentioned by cording to this, Kyros agreed to a truceHerodotos must have been a spot where and pretended to withdraw, but thea landslip had occurred. The MSles following night returned and scaled themeant here can hardly have been the unguarded walls with ladders. Aslast king but one before Kandaules, but Xenophon gives the same account asrather the mythical Meles of the Atyad Herodotos (Kyrop. viii. 2), it wouldfamily who was deposed by Moxos on seem to be the Greek version. Theaccount of his tyranny. introduction of the myth of Meles and

8 i.e. on the south side, where alone the lion makes it suspicious,the approach to the top of the acropolisis at present not precipitous. 1 " Ly^n-b°™. of many king, foolish as a

<> According to Ktesias (Polysenos, K^s^ w l s h n o t i n h o m e ^ ^Strat. vii. 6), Kyros took Sardes through treaty wild,

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 51

aKta-KO/iivov Bt] TOV Tet^eo?, r)ie yap T<av TI$ Hepcrewv dXXoyvwaa'iJXpoiaov a>? airoKTevewv, K/)oi<ro? fiev vvv opeav eiriovTa virb T»J?Trajoeoucrij? <rvfx,fyopr)<i 7rapr)/j,eXi]Kei, oiBe TL ol Bie<f>epe irXrjyevTiairodavetv 6 Be Trats O5TO? 6 a<f}fovo<s ft>? elBe einovTa TOV Uepcrjv,virb Beov? re Kal ica/cov epprjge tfxovrjv, elire Be " wvOpanre, fjuijKTelve YLpolaov." OUTO? fiev Si) TOVTO irpcoTov e<f>9ey^aTO, JMSTO,

Se TOVTO r)Br) e<pa>vei TOV irdvTa %povov T97? ^o?;?. ol Se Tiepaat, 86TCLS Te Srj %dp8i<; ecr'xpv Kal UVTOV Kpoicrov i^coyprjcrav, aptjavTaeVea Teo~o~epea~icaLBeKa Kal TecraepecrKalBeKa2 17/iepa? TroXiopKijOevTa,

rfpLov Te KaTatraxxravTa TT)V eavTov fj,eyd\7jv dpyfiv.Se avTov ol Tlepcrao Tjyayov irapa Kvpov. 6 Se avvvqaa'i

Trvprjv /j.eyd\7]v dvefiufSao-e CTT' avTrjv TOV TLpolcrov Te ivSeSefievov Kal St? eirTa AvB&v Trap' avTov 7ratSa?, kv vow e%elVe Brj aKpodivia TaoTa KaTayuelv 6eu>v OTeq> Brj, elVe KaleTTLTe~keo-ai OeXcov, etVe Kal 7rv06fievo<> TOV Kpolaov elvai, 6eocre/3eaTovBe e'iveKev dvefiij3ao~e eVt TTJV TTvpi]v, f3ov\6[jLevo<; elBevai el Tt?[uv Baifjuovcov pvcreTat, TOV pr} ^GsvTa KaTaKavOrjvai. TOV fiev Brjiroielv TaoTa- TG> Se TZ.po£o-q> eaTe&Ti eVt TJJ? irvpri<; eaeXdelv,Kaiirep iv KaK<£ eovTi TOO~OVTO>, TO TOV ^OXWVOS CO? ol etrj o-vv 6ea>elprjfievov, TO fj,7]Beva elvac TWV ^COOVTWV b'XjSiov. a>? Se apa fiivirpoao'Trjvab TOVTO, dvevei,Kd/j,ev6v3 Te Kal dvaaTevd^avTa e/ciroXXfj'i rjGvyvr)*; e'? Tpl<; ovofjidaat, " "ZoXcov." Kal TOV TLvpov

KeXevo~at TOV? ep/J,rjvea<; eireipeo~8ai, TOV ¥Lpo2aov TvvaKal TOV<; Trpoo-eX66vTa<; iirei,po)Tdv. Kpolcrov

Be Tew? fiev aiyrjv ej(eiv elpa>Teo/j,evov, /JbeTa Be, w? rjVayKa^eTO,elirelv " TOV av eyat Tracn Tvpdvvoiai irpoeTijiriaa fieydXcovj(pr)fj,dTcov e'? Xoyovs eXdeiv."i w? Be <r^>t, do-rjfia e(fipa£e, irdXiviireipwTeov TO, Xeyofieva. XnrapeovTwv Be UVTWV Kal o^Xov•7rape%6vT(ov eXeye Brj a>? ^X^e dp%rjv 6 %oXasv ea>v 'K6r]vaZo<;, Kal0er)crd/j,evo<; irdvTa TOV ECOVTOV b'Xfiov dTro(f>Xavpl<7ei,e ola Br)etVa?, w? Te avTw izdvTa dito^e^Ke ol Trj irep cwwo? elire, ovBevTL fidXXov e? ecovTov Xeywv rj e? dirav TO dvOpcoirivov Kal /j,dXt<TTaToil? irapa a-<f>lcrt axiTolai oX/3tov? BoKeovTas elvai. TOV fiev

Thou shouldst hear thy boy speak out: probably due to legend than to coinci-better thus alway; dence. Fourteen Lydians were con-

Thou wilt hear him first, I ween, on an un- demned to be burnt with Kroesos.blest day." 3 (i w h e n t M g t h o u g h t s t r u e k him, he

'Afupls "a l l round," and so " i n every drew a long breath." Cp. II. 19, 314.way." The Homeric meanings "on 4 "Whose conversation with everyboth sides " and " apart" are later. monarch I would prefer to abundant

3 The identity of number is more wealth."

52 HEKODOTOS. [BOOK

j rdora dirrjyelo-Oai, T?)? Be Trvprjs tfBr] afifievr)? xaiecrOai

ra irepueo-^ara. ical rbv K.vpov dtcovaavra r&v ep/irjvecov ra,Kpotcro? elire, fierayvovra re ical evvcocravra on ical avrb?av8panro<; ia>v aXXov avOpairov, yevo/xevov ecovrov evBatfioviyOVK iXdao-w, ^oivra irvpl BiBofy, 71730? re rovroiai Beiaavra rrjvruriv ical eirCXe^dfievov a>? ovBev eir) rcov iv dv0pa>7roicn aafyaXeax;i"Xpv, iceXevecv crfievvvvai rr)v Ta^laT-rjv TO /caio/ievov irvp icalKa,Ta/3i/3d£eiv Kpolaov re ical rovs fiera Kpolcrov. ical rov?

87 Treipco/Aevov? ov BvvaaOat, en rod Trvpo? eirncparrjo-ai. evOavraXeyerai inrb AvB5>v Kpoio-ov fiadovra rr)v Kvpov fierdyvcoaiv,w? a>pa irdvra fiev dvBpa aftevvvvra rb irvp Bvva/Aevov? BeovKen /caraXafieiv, erufiwo-ao-dai rbv 'AiroWwva eTruca\e6fi,evov,eX ri oi /ce-^apio-fievov e£ avrov eBtoprjOr), irapaarfivat icalpvcracrOai, avrbv iic rod Trapeovros icaicov. rbv fiev BaicpvovraetriKaXelaBai rbv Qeov, eic Be al0p£r)<; re ical vqvefili)^ avvBpa/ielvi^airivrj'; ve<f>ea ical %ec,fia>vd re /carappayfjvai ical vcrav vBanXafipordra), Kara<r^e(r6rjvai re rrjv Trvptfv. ovrto Brj fiaOovrarbv Kvpov &>? eir) 6 KjOotcro? ical OeofaXrjs ical dvijp ayados,Karaj3i{3do~avra avrbv cnrb rrj<; Trvprj^ elpeadai rdBe. " K^oto"e,Tt? ere dvdpanrcov aveyvaxre eirl yrjv rryv &fir)V o-rparevcrdfj.evoviroXefuov avri <j>CXov i/Aol Karao~rr\vaL ; " 0 Be elve " w fia&tXev,eya) rdora eirprj^a ry arj fiev evBai/Aovly, rfj i/iecovrov Be icaico-Baifiovirj. a'lrios Be rovrwv iyevero 6 'ILXXTJVCOV Oeb<; eiraelpasifie arpareveadai. ovBels yap ovrco dv6i)r6<; icrn ocrri<; woXefiov

5 We are reminded of the legends of Persians, and they thenceforth began toChristian martyrs, ordered to be burnt, observe the law of Zoroaster, which for-whom the fire would not injure. Comp. bade the burning of dead bodies or anyalso the account of the Three Children other pollution of fire. This last state-in the fiery furnace. The legend ment may point to the fact that Kyrosof Krcesos is further embellished in was not a Zoroastrian, as we now knowNikolaos of Damascus. Here we are told (see Appendix V.) was the case, and con-that the son of Krcesos, who had been sequently was not likely to venerate fire,dumb, wished to die with him, and when Thales had predicted the storm, and theprevented prayed to Apollo to save his fetters with which Krcesos had been boundfather ; that the Sibyl appeared and were sent by him to Delphi. The wholeordered the Persians to desist from the story, it is clear, has been coloured, ifdeed ; and that it was the Persians, and not invented, by the vanity of thenot Kyros, who from the first had pitied Greeks. Ktesias says nothing about thehis prisoner and tried to save him from fire, but asserts that the fetters ofthe anger of his enemies, who were KKESOS were miraculously struck off bymoved by the name of Solon. Fourteen thunder and lightning, after which heLydians had been selected to be burnt was treated kindly by Kyros, and allowedwith Krcesos. The storm terrified the to live at Barene (Barkg in Justin, i. 7).

i.J THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 53

irpo elprfv'T)'} alpelrai- iv fiev yap rfj ol TralBe<; rot"? irarepa?uairrovai, iv Be rat ol irarepe1; roiif TralSas. dXXa rdoraBalfiocrl KOV <f>lXov rjv ovra yeveaOai."

' O [lev rdora eXeye, Kvyao? Be avrov \v<ra<} icarelo~e re iyyii'; 88ecovrov teal icdpra iv iroXXfj •jrpo/jLrjdirj el%e, direOdivfia^e re opewvical avrbs ical ol trepl iicelvov iovres iravTes. 6 Be avvvoiyi^Ofievo<; r/av^o^ r\v. fiera Be iiriaTpa^ek Te ical IBo/ievos rovsHepcra? rb ra>v AvB&v aarv Kepai%ovTa<; eltre " & ftaaiXev,Korepov Xejecv Trpbs ere TO; voeav Tvy^avw rj ciyav ev T&5irapeovrt, ^prj ;" Kvpo? Be fiiv dapcreovra i/ceXeve Xeyeiv o r tftovXoiro. 6 Be avrov elpcora Xeycov " OIITOS 6 iroXXos SfiiXos TLrdora TroXXrj a-TrovBfj ipyd^erai,; " o Be ehre " TTOXIV re rrjv crrjvBiapTrd^ei ical j^prjfJLara TO, aa Buicpopei" Kpotcro? Be afieifieTO" ovre iroXtv TTJV ifirjv ovre ^prjfiaTa ra ifia Biapird^ei- ovBevjap ifiol €Ti TOVTCOV /u,era- dXXa, <$>epovcrC re ical dyova-i TO era."Kvpa> Be 67rt/i6Xe? iyevero TO, Kpotcro? etTre* fjLeracrTTjadfxevo'i Be 89roil1; aXXovs, etpero T$.poi(rovt 6 TI ol ivopqtr) iv Toiat Troceo/ievoicri.6 Be elire " iireuTe lie Oeol eBco/cav BovXov o~oi, Bi/caia), el TLivopeco irXeov,6 at]fiaiveiv aoL Hepcrai <frvcrt,v eovre? vftpicrTalelal dyj>r)H,aroi. rjv 5>v av TOVTOV; TrepilBys BiapTrdaavra^ /catKaTao~%ovTa<; ypr\fiara /leydXa, rdBe roi i£ ainoiV eirtSotjayevecOau-1 09 av avroyv •jrXelo'Ta /cardcr^r), TOVTOV irpoaBeKeadaiTOI iiravao-rrjcrofievov. vvv &v TTOITJO'OV <SSe, e'l TOI dpeaxei ra,iya> Xeyco. /cdricrov TWV Bopv<f>6pa>v iirl Trdcrycri, rfja-i<fivXd/cov<;, 01 XeyovTcov8 7rpbs rovs eicfyepovTas TO, ^airaipeo/ievoi w? cr<f>ea avay/calox; e%et Be/carevOrjvat rat Ail. /calav Te cr(f>i OVK dire^Orjaeac fily avraipeo/ievo*; TO, ^prf/iara, icali/celvoi o-vyyvovTe<> iroieiv ere Blicaia « W T 6 5 TTporjaovcTL." rdora 90dicovwv 6 Kvpo9 vTrepijBero, W9 ol eBoxei ev VTrortdeadai- alvecrasBe TroXXd, ical ivTeiXd/u.evo'; rolcri Bopvcj)6poiai ra Kpoicro9

6 "If I see anything to your advan- "and these"; hence the construction,tage," or perhaps "if I see any deeper $UX<£KODS for <pi\a.nas is an example ofthan you and yours." a tendency to decline all nouns after a

7 "You may expect the following single pattern, which appears from thetreatment from them." Or f avrQv may small number of instances to have beenbe equivalent to 4K Toiriav, "after this," just setting in during the age of Herod-" afterwards," as in ch. 9, iii. 52, vii. otos in New Ionic. We find similar8 7, viii. 60 |8 (in the sing. i. 207, ii. 51, forms in Homer (<pv\a.Koi, II. 2i, 566 ;vii. 46). fidprvpoi, II. 2, 302; Od. 16, 423). In

8 The use of the imperative here in- modern Greek the analogy of nouns likestead of the conjunctive is anomalous. ranias has become predominant; henceThe relative, however, is equivalent to we have patriXtas, tLvdpas, etc.

54 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

hnrehelv, eltre irpos JLpoZaov rdSe. ""KpoZae, dvap-Tfjfjbevov o~eo dvBpbs /SacrtXeo? ypr\aTa epya Kat, eirea iroieZv, aneoBocriv r\vTiva ftovkeal TOI yevioSai irapavTiKa." 6 Be £t7re " wSecnrora, edo-as fie yapua, fiaXiara TOV debv TWV 'T&Wrjvwv,rbv ija> eTi/Mija-a Oea>v [iaXi<TTa, eireipeo-Qai Tre^i^ravTa T&aBeTa? 7refia?, el i^airaTav TOVS ev -iroLeovTas vo/ios e'crrt ol" K.vpo$Be elpeTo o TI ol TOVTO e7rrj<yopea>v irapaiTeoiTO. J\.polo~o<; Be oletra\iW6<yr)o-e iracav Tt}v icovrov Budvoiav ical roiV ^prjcrTtjplosvTa? virotcpLo-ias /cal fiaKiara TO, dva9^fiaTa, teal w? iiraepOehTW fiavTTjCa) ecnpaTevcraTO eiil Hipaas' Xeycov Be TaoTa Kare-fiaive aims irapaiTeofievoi; hrelval ol TW 0ea> TOVTO oveiBoaat.KOpo? Se <ye\aaas etire " /cal TOVTOV Tev^eai "Trap' ifieo, Kpolcre,Kal aXXov iravTO^ TOV av e>cd<TTOTe Bey.' a>9 Be TaoTa rjtcovae6 Kpot«ro9, •nep/ir<av TWV AJJBCOV e? AeX^)ov? iveTeWero TiOevTw;Ta? 7reSa? eVl TOV vrjov TOV ovBbv eipcordv el ov TL hraiayyveTat,Tolai fiavTrjiocai i"7raelpa<; ~Kpol<rov aTpaTeveo-Qai eiri Hepcras to?KaTairavaovTa TTJV Kupou hvva/Miv, a.7r' ^? ol aKpodlvta ToiavTa<yeveo~6ai, BeucvvvTa? Ta? •jreBa<;- TaoTa r e eireipcoTav, Kal el

91 d^apicrToucn v6fi,o<; elvau Tolcrt 'TZWrjviKOicrt deola-t. d-TTOKOfievoiffiBe rolai AvBoZau Kal Xeyovo't, TO, ivTBTaXfieva TTJV Hv6tt]v XeyeTaiel-rrelv TaBe. " TTJV TreTj-pcofiivrjv fioipav dBvvaTa icfTi airo<$>v<yeZvKal &eq>. KpoZtro? Be irefiirTov <yoi'6O9 dfiapTaBa e^eifKrjcre,o? ia>v Bopvfyopos 'YipaKkeiBewv, Bo\w yvvaiKrjLU) i-jncr'irofievo';i<f)ovevae TOV BecnroTea Kal eo~%e TT)V eKeivov T(,/ir)v ovBev olTrpocri]Kovo-av. irpodv/ieofievov Be Aoftw o/cw? av KaTa TOWTraZBas TOV Kpottrov yevoiTo TO AapBtwv irddo<i Kal fj,rj KaT axnbvKpoZcrov, oiiK olov Te ijeveTO Trapayayeiv /jboLpas. oaov BeeveBcoKav avrai, rjvvae Te Kal iy^apccraTO ol' Tpia jap eVeaiwavef3d\eTO TTJV %apBicov akaxriv, Kal TOVTO inricrTdo'Oco KjOotco?a>9 vcnepov Total erecrt TOVTOIO~I aXou? T?)? 7re7rpa>fiev7]'i. BevTepaBe TOVTCOV KaiOfievw axjTW einr)pKeae. KaTa Be TO p^avTr\iov TOyevofievov OVK opduts K^otcro? fj,ifj.(peTai. 7rpor]j6peve yap olA £ / 9 fjv o-TpaTevrjTai eirl Hepcra<;, /iejdXrjv dp^rjv ainov

9 Ao^ias has nothing to do with Xof6s regard it as coming from the root ofin the sense of "ambiguous." The form Xewc6s, Kretan AtVros (= MKTOS), lux,is difficult to explain if derived from the light, the vowel being changed throughroot of \iya. Frohde compares it, a "popular etymology," which con-along with Ao£t&, an epithet of Artemis, nected it with either Xo£ds or Xfryos.—with the Sanskrit lakhsh-man, "mark," Schone (Hermes, ix.) ingeniously infers"sign." As the epithet is applied to from the oracle that the fall of Sardesboth Apollo and Artemis, it is better to was regarded as a fixed date. Herodotos

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 55

/caraXvcreiv. TOV Be irpof rdora xprjv ev fieXXovra ftovXevecrdat,iireipeaOai irkfxrifavTa Korepa TTJV ecovrov rj TTJV TLvpov Xeyot,apyrjv. ov o~vXXaj3(ov Be TO prjOev oib" eTraveupofievos eonnbvalrcov dirocpaiveTO). ra> Kal TO TeXevTalov •y^prjaTTjpia^ofievpelire Aogtrj*; Trepl rjfuovov, oiBe TOVTO crvveXafie. rjv ydp Brjo K0joo9 OVTOS fifiiovos' i/c ydp Bvcov OVK ofioeOvecov iyeyovec,fir]Tpb<; dfieivovo<;, irarpb<; Be inroBeearepov T] fiev yap r\v M??8t?Kal 'Aa-Tvdyeos dvydrrjp TOV MrfBcov fiao-i\eo<;, 6 Be Hepcrrjs re•qv Kal dpyofLevo^ vir eKeivoicn, Kal evepde ea>v TOZCTL airaaiBea-irobvr) Trj ecovrov o-vvoiKec." Taora jjuev rj TivOuq vtreKpivaTOTolcri AVBOIGL, ol Be dvqveiKav 6? SapSt? Kal dinjyyeiXav J£.pol<7(p.o Be aKovcra? avveyvw ecovrov elvai TTJV afiaprdBa Kal ov TOVdeov. Kara, fiev Brj TTJV JLpoLcrov re dp^rjv Kal 'lavLiy; Tr\vTrpcoTijv KaTacrTpo<f>rjV eaye OVTCO.

KpotVft) Be io~T0 Kal dWa dvaOojfiaTa ev rfj 'EXXaSt TroWd 92Kal ov rd elpijfiiva fiovva. ev fiev yap tyrffiycri rycri TSOIG>TU>Vrpiirovi %pvo~eo<;, TOV dveOrjKe ra 'ATTOWCOVI ra 'lo~fjL7)VL(p, ev BeE >eo"ffl al re /3oe? ai ypvaeai Kal TWV KIOVCOV at vroWai, ev Be

THpovqir)<; TTJ? ev AeX^otcrt dairls ypvaei) fieydXrj. rdora fievKal CTL e? ifie rjv vepieovTa, rd 8' e%airo\wke T&V dvaOrjfidrwvrd 8' ev T$pay%l$7]o-t rfjo-i, ^H.oKrjaicov dvaOtf/Aara ]£.polo~a>, a>9 eya>•7rvv6dvofiat, taa re araOfiov Kal b'fioia Tolao ev Ae\<j>oio-i . . .2

TO. /A&V vvv e? re AeX^oii? Kal e? TOV 'Afi(f>tdpea> avedrjKe olKrjidT£ eovra Kal ra>v •jrarpcoitov y^pyfidTOiv aTrapyrjv rd Be dXXadvadrjfiaTa e|- dvBpbs iyevero ova(r]<; eydpov, o? ol irplv rj j3aeri-Xevcrai dvTio~Tao-td>Tr)<; KaTeo-TrJKei, o-vo'irevBav HavraXeovrtyevecrOai TTJV AVBCOV apyr]v. 6 Be TiavraXecov r\v 'AXvaTreco

fiev irals, YLpoio-ov Be dBeX(f>eb? OVK 6fAOfirJTpio<;' J£.poia-o<; fiev yapeK Kaetp?;? ?JV yvvaLKos 'AXVUTTT}, TlaVTaXecov Be e^

makes the five Mermnad kings reign the Medic fortresses - in Assyria, while170 years ; subtracting three, we have the temple of Delphi was burnt in B. c.167 years, i.e. just five generations, ac- 548, it is clear that the story of thecording to the calculation of Herodotos embassy to the oracle is a pure myth,(ii. 142) of three generations to 100 1 The temple of Athena at Delphiyears. Hence the number of years stood in front of the great temple ofassigned by Herodotos to the Mermnad Apollo (irpt> TOU vaov). The shield wasdynasty. In ch. 13 Herodotos will have carried away by Philomelos, the Phokianwritten iriiarrov airbyovov by mistake for general, in the Sacred "War (Paus. x. 8).yeve&v. —As Astyagfe was conquered by 2 Stein points out that here the predi-Kyros, according to the inscription lately cate is lost, which probably referred tofound at Babylon, in B.C. 549, and the the plundering of the temple of Bran-next year or two were spent in subduing khidss in B.C. 494 (see vi. 19).

56 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

eVetVe Be Bovro? rov Trarpbs2a i/epdrrjo-e rr)<; dp^TOV dvQpanrov rov avrnrp^caovra eirl Kvdtyov eXKtov Sie(f>vet,pe,rrjv Be ovauqv avrov ert irporepov Kariepuxras rore rpoirw ru>elpTjfievcp apidrjKe e? TO. eiprjrai. Kal irepl fiev dvaOrj/Mdrcovroaavra elptfo-ffw.

93 ®a>v/u.ara Be yrj r) AVBLTJ e? ffvyypa^rjv oil fidXa e^ei, old reKal aXXi) xa>pr), irdpe^ rov eK rov T/icoXov Kara<f>epofiivov•tfnjyfiaro';} ev Be epyov -TTOXXOV fieyiarov Trape^erai %«/H? r&vre Al<yv7rrlcov epyav Kal rS>v HafivXwvicov. eo-ri avrodu 'AXvdrremrov K/joicron •7rarpb<; arjfia, rov •>] Kpr\Trl<s fiev eo-rt, XlOcov fieydkav,ro Be dXXo o-fjfia j(&)fia yfj<;.& e^epydaavro Be fitv oi dyopaloiavQpwKoi Kal ol ^eipoovaKTe? Kal at ivepya^ofievai iraiBio-Kai.ovpoi 6 Se irevre eovres en Kal e? ifie rjaav eVt rov crr]fiaro^ avco,KaL o"0t ypdfifiara eveKeKoXairro ra eKaaroi e%epyao~avro, Kal

2o "His father having handed it overto him."

3 The instrument had iron teeth, likea carding-comb, over which the victimwas dragged. According to NikolaosDam., the "enemy" who incited Pan-tale6n was a merchant named Sady-

4 The gold-dust washed down fromTm&los by the Paktfilos must be distin-guished from the gold found in the minesof TmQlos.—Ofa re as in Homer (e.g.II. 7, 280).

5 The tomb lies on the southern bankof the Gygasan Lake, and is the highestof all the multitudinous tumuli or tombson the plateau of the Bin Bir Tepe. Itis a conspicuous object from the acropolisof Sardes, and is entirely composed ofearth. On the top is a huge block of stone(about 9 feet in diameter) cut into theform of a pomegranate or phallus. Themound has been partially excavated bySpiegelthal and Dennis, and a sepulchralchamber discovered in the middle, com-posed of large well-cut highly-polishedblocks of white marble. The chamberis 11 feet long, nearly 8 feet broad, and7 feet high. The mound, which hadbeen used in later times for burial pur-poses, is 281 yards in diameter, or abouthalf a mile in circumference. Texiermakes it 80 metres high, with 2,650,800

metres of cubic contents. The stonebase is no longer visible. As describedby Herodotos the tomb will have re-sembled the "Cucumella" tomb atVulci, as well as the tomb of Porsena atClusium described by Pliny (iV. H.xxxvi. 19). The perpendicular heightof the great pyramid of Kheops is 482feet, and it covers an area of nearly 13acres.

6 "Monumental stones" bearing in-scriptions. No traoe of writing remainson the stone now on the top of thetumulus. The Lydian alphabet was, likethe alphabets of Karia, Lykia, Pam-phylia, and Kappadokia, based on theGreek alphabet, with characters retainedfrom the older Asianic syllabary (whichcontinued to be used in Eypros down tothe fourth century B.C.), in order to ex-press sounds not represented in thePhceniko-Greek alphabet. A specimenof the Lydian alphabet survives in thefive characters on the base of a columnbelonging to the earlier temple of Arte-mis at Ephesos, discovered by Mr.Wood (published in the Transactions ofthe Society of Biblical Archceology, iv. 2,1876). Mr. Newton points out that thebase belonged to one of the " cselatsecolumnse " presented by Krcesos.

7 "Stating how much each class ofworkmen had executed."

I.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 57

i<f>alveTo fierpeo/Mevov TO T&V TraiBia/cemv epyov ibv fjueyt,o~Tov.

TOV jap Br) AvBa>v Brj/Aov at 6vyaTepe<i iropvevovrai, Tracrai,s a-vX-

\iyovaat, &(f>lo-i <pepvd<s, e? o av avvot,Krjaa3ai TOVTO voieovaai'

i/cBiBovcn Be avral iaind?. rj fiev Br) 7re/}t'oSo? TOV o-rjfia,To<;

elal crrdBiou e£ Kal Bvo ifKeOpa, TO Be evpos etrri, irXeOpa rpia

Kal BeKa. \lfivr) Be e^yerai TOV O~TJ/IMTOS fieydXrj, Tr)v Xeyovai

AvBol delvaov elvai • 9 KaXeiTat, Be avTrj Yvyair). TOVTO fiev Brj 94

rotovTO eaTi. A.vBo\ Be vofJLOLai, fiev TrapaifKrjaiObcn ^pieovTai

Kal ' EXX^ye?, %copl<; rj OTI TO, OrfKea TeKva KaTairopvevovai,

vrpcoTOi Be avdpcoTTCov TCOV r)fiel<i iBfiev vofMcrfia ^pvaov Kal apyv-

pov KoifrdjAevoi e%prjo-ai>TO,1 TrpwToc Be Kal Ka/rrrjKoi eykvovTo.

<pa<rl Be avTol AvBol Kal Ta<; "rraiyvias r a ? vvv <r<§>l<TL re Kal

8 This was also the case in Babylonia(see Herod, i. 199), and in other partsof the Semitic world, where the girlsconsecrated themselves in this way toAstarte. We must notice that accord-ing to Herodotos it was only " thecommon people " whose daughters prac-tised this Semitic custom. The custommay have been introduced by the Hit-tites along with the worship of theAsiatic goddess.

9 The lake, now called that of Mer-mereh, was dried up during a hotsummer a few years ago, and the remainsof some "pile-dwellings" found in it.It is famous for its carp, which grow toa great size, and in the belief of thenatives cause fever when eaten, unless" a bitter stone" in their heads is firsttaken out.

1 According to Pollux (ix. 6) coinedmoney was invented by the Phrygians.The first coins used in Egypt were in-troduced by the Persians, as were alsothe first known in Babylonia and Assyria.The Jews had none before the age of theMaccabees, and none have been foundin Phoenicia older than the Persianperiod. The early coins found nearSardes are of gold, silver, and eleetrum,and some of them may be older thanthe time of Krcesos. They have a de-vice—a lion's head, a lion and bull, ora crowned king with bow and quiver—only on one side; on the other is the

quadratum incusum left by the squareexcrescence of the anvil on which theywere struck. The coins of Pheidon ofArgos were imitated from those of Lydia,though Greek vanity afterwards ascribedthe invention to him, and bore uponthem the figure of a tortoise, the symbolof Aphrodite, and the very animal withwhich Krcesos was supposed to havetested the veracity of the Delphianoracle. The iEginetan scale of Pheidfinwas of oriental origin, like its standardthe mna, or rnina, which goes back tothe Accadian mana, subsequently bor-rowed by the Babylonians and Assyrians,and handed on by them to the West.The Babylonian silver mina is furtheridentical with the silver mina of Car-chemish, the Hittite capital, and themina in use in Asia Minor, and weighedabout 8656 grains Troy. Fifty Lydiansilver staters (each weighing 173 grains)make one of these minas. This minawas also employed among the Phrygo-Thrakian mining tribes, who must havebrought it from Asia Minor, and Dr.Schliemann has discovered at Troy(Hissarlik) six wedges of silver, 7 or 8inches long by 2 in breadth, each ofwhich Mr. Barclay Y. Head has shownto be the third of the Babylonian orHittite mina. This was divided bythree, not halved and quartered like thePhoenician standard, which weighedabout 11,225 grains Troy.

58 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

/caTe<rTea><ra<; ewvT&v i^evprjfia yeveo-0ai, afia Be

Te effevpeOrjvat, irapa G§1<TI Xeyovat, Kal Tvpcrrjvi'rjv airoiKio-ai?

&8e irepl avT&v Xeycwre?. eirl "ATVO? TOV M.dvem /3acriXeo<ss

(riToBeirjv icr^ypr)v dva rr)v AvBfyv fraaav yeve&Ocu, Kal roii<;

AvBoix; Tews fiev Bidyeiv XiirapeovTa^, fj,era Be, a>? ov iraveaQai,

aKea Bi^r/crdai, aXXov Be aXXo e7nfirj^avao-dai avTwv. i^evpe-

dijvai 8r) &>v Tore Kal r&v KV$WV Kal ra>v daTpaydXav Kal rfj?

<r^>aCp7]<; Kal TWV aXXecov iracrkwv iraiyvlcov ret eoBea, TrXrjv

Treacrwv TOVTOOV yap &v TTJV i^evpecriv OVK olK7]iovvTai AuSot.*

iroielv Be <SSe 7rpo? TOV Xifwv e%evpovra<;, TTJP fiev eTepr/v rwv

ruJLepeoov irai^eiv iracrav, iva Br) fir] ^r/Teoiev GITLCL, TTJV Be erep'qv

aiTeio-Qai, iravofjuevov; T5H> Trauyvlcov. TOIOVT<P Tpoirca Btdyetv

eir k'rea Bvwv SeovTa eoKocn. iireire Be OVK avievai TO KaKov

X' en eirl /JL&XXOV fiid^ecrOai, O{JT<B Br) TOV ftaaiXea avT&v Bvo

2 Xanthos, the native Lydian historian,not only knows nothing about thiscolonisation of Etruria, but calls Tyr-rhenos Torrhebos or Torybos, and makeshim the founder of a Lydian city andthe eponym of a Lydian tribe. Diony-sios of Halikarnassos states that theEtrurians and Lydians differed com-pletely in "language, customs, and re-ligion," a statement fully confirmed, sofar as language is concerned, by theEtruscan inscriptions on the one side,and the Lydian words preserved in class-ical authors on the other. Etruscan wasagglutinative and sui generis: Lydianbelonged to the Helleno-Phrygian branchof the Aryan family. Mommsen pointsout that the great cities of Etruria areinland, rather than on the sea - coast ;while Etruscan inscriptions have beenfound as far north as Botzen, and thevocalisation of the language becomesmore corrupted the further we advancesouth. There may be a connection be-tween the Rhaati of the Alps and Easena,the native name of the Etruscans. Thelegend of the Lydian colonisation ofEtruria seems to be a Greek one, occa-sioned by the similarity of Tyrrheni orTyrseni, the Greek corruption of thenative name of the Etruscans, and Tor-rhebos, easily changed into Tyrrhenos,

the mythical Lydian prince. In ch.163 Herodotos himself allows that thePhokajans first made the name of Tyr-rhenians known in Asia Minor.

3 Atys or Attys was the Lydo-Phry-gian sun-god wooed by Kybele, as Tam-muz or AdSnis by Aphrodite* (Astartg),and served by his eunuch priests theGalli. Agdistis is another form of hisname. Manes or Manis was the Phry-gian Zeus, called Masdes (Ahuramazda)by the Persians, according to Plutarch(de Is. et Os. p. 360 E).

4 Draughts was an ancient Egyptiangame, both board {sent) and men (ab)being figured on the monuments andfound in the tombs. A board found atThebes, and preserved in the AbbottCollection, is given by M. Prisse d'Aven-nes in Monuments e'gyptiens, p. 9. Asimilar game, called the game of thevase, was also played in Egypt as earlyas the fifth dynasty. Odd and evenwas played with astragali, and variousgames of ball were known from anearly period. No dice, however, havebeen found in Egypt before the Romanepoch; but an ivory die of rectangularshape, with its four sides covered withnumerals in the cuneiform character,has been discovered at Nimrud (Calah)in Assyria.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 59

BteXovra AvBatv irdvTcov K\i)p&<rai rrjv fiev €7rl fiovy TTJVBe 67rt i%6Bq> eK TTJ? ^a>p7]<;, Kal iirl /u,ev rfj jMeveuv avTov Xay-^avovarj T&V jjboipiwv kavTov TOV fiaaiXea irpoo-Tacrcreiv, eirl Berrj aTraWacra-ofievr) TOV ea>vrov -rralBa, TQJ OVVO/JM elvai Tvpcrrjvov.Xa%ovTa<; Be avr&v TOW; erepow; e^ievat eK T^? %d>pr)t; Ka,Taf3rjvcue? %fjuvpvqv Kal /jyrj^avrjcraadai, irXoia, e? r a iadefievow; TO, irdvTao<xa a<pi -qv yjyr\<jTa 67ri7rXoa, wwoifkelv Kara, ftlov re Kal yeas

v, e? o edvea 7roXXa irapafiet.i\raijuevovs curuKecrdai g? 'O/j,f3pi-VS,6 evOa a(f>ea<i eviBpvaacrdai iroKtas Kal ouKelv rb fi>e%pt, rovBe.

dvrl Be AvBcov fieTovofMcrOiivai avTovs iirl TOV /SacrtXeo? TOVTraiBos, o? <7 >ea? av^yaye' e7rl TOVTOV TIJV eTrcovv/Aiijv iroieojjbevov;ovofiacrOrjvai rYvpar)vov<;.

AvBol fjiev Brj virb Heparjai iBeBovKeovTo. eiriBb^qTai Be Brj 95TO ivdevrev rjfilv o X0705 TOV TB l&vpov 6'<TTt9 icbv TTJV TLpoLcrov

Tjv KaTeTXe, Kal TOU? Tlepcra? oTeco Tpoirq) rjyqcravTO T^?W? otv Tiepaecov fieTe^eTepoi \eyovai, ol firj j3ov\6fjbevot

aefwovv TO, irepl TLvpov aXXa TOV eovTa \eyetv Xoyov, Kara, TOOTOypd-^rco, iiricTTdfievo1? irepl IZ-vpov Kal Tpi(f>ao-ia<; aX\a? Xoycov68oi><; (frfjvat,.

''Kaavpiwv dpyovTaav T7J<; avai 'AO-£TJ<; enr eVea SI'KOO-I, Kal 96

irevTaKocna, irpwTot air aircov M.fjBoi r/pgavTo anrlo-Taa-Qai, KalK<OS OVTOI, irepl T779 eKevdeplrjs fjua^ead/Mevob TOICTL 'Ao-<Tvpbot<7ieyevovTo avBpe<; dyadoi, Kal a7ra>ad/j,€voo TTJV BovXoavvrjv r/Xev-Oepco&ijaav.7 fieTa, Be TOVTOVS Kal Ta aXXa edvea eTroiei, TWVTO

5 The Alpis and Karpis flow into the warrior ought to be. It is evident thatDanube north of Umbria, according to Herodotos has in view other Greekiv. 49. Herodotos, therefore, must have historians who had adopted differentincluded Lombardy in the district. accounts of the birth and bringing up of

6 See Appendix V. Once more re- Kyros; in opposition to these he assertsference is made to Persian authorities that he is going to relate "the realwith whom Herodotos must have been history."acquainted (see ch. 1). The three con- ? See Appendix II. From ch. 177 ittradictory legends of Kyros show how would seem that the "upper Asia" ofsoon he had become a hero of popular Herodotos was Asia between the Tigrismythology, like Charlemagne in the and the Mediterranean, exclusive of Asiamiddle ages. The legend chosen by Minor west of the Halys, or "LowerHerodotos is simply the old solar story Asia." "What Ber6sos calls the Assyrianwhich was told of Perseus, of Romulus, dynasty, reigning 526 years, cannot beand of so many other mythic heroes. the Assyrians of this passage, since (1)It is doubtful whether the account given the dynasty of BerSsos ruled only inby Xenophon in the Kyropcedeia is one Babylonia, and (2) it ended B. c. 747,of the three meant by Herodotos, since two years before the rise of the Secondthe Kyros of Xenophon is merely the Assyrian Empire ; while the supremacyGreek writer's ideal of what a royal of the Assyrians in Western Asia dates

60 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

TOLCTL M^Sotcrt. eovrcov Be avTovofiwv irdvTwv dva TIJV vyireipov,&8e aim? e? rvpavviBa Trept,rj\9ov. dvrjp ev roicri M.rj8ot,crt,eyevero <ro(j>b<; ™ ovvofia r\v ArjioKTjs, 7rat? S' r\v <£>pa6pTeco.s

O5TO? o Ar)ioKr}<; ipao~0el<i rvpavvuBos eiroiei ToiaBe. KaToiKrj-fievcov TG>V ]Ar)8a>v Kara iccbfias,9 ev TT) eoavrov icbv Kal irporepovSoKifioi Kal fidXXov TI Kal irpoQvfiOTepov BiKaioavvifv eTri64fievo<sV\Q~KG.V Kal rdoTa fievToi, iovo~7]<; dvo/ALr)$ 7roW»}? dva iraaav TTJVM.rjBiKrjv eiroiei, eirLGTafievos on TO3 ZiKaia TO aBoKov irokefiiovecrrt. ol 8" eK rrj<; avrrjs KO>/J,T)S MjjSot opeovTe? avrov rovs

BiKaarrjv fiw ieovT&v alpeovro. 6 Be Brj, ola fiP(b/J,evo<}pxfjv, fflvs re Kal St'/tato? rjv TTOLWV re rdora eiraivov ei^e OVK

oXiyov 7TjOO? Twv TroKi'qTecov, oiiTca &crre irvvOavofievoi ol ev rrjataWrjai Kafirjai w? Aijto/c?/? e'lrj dvrjp fiovvos Kara, TO opObvBiKa^cov, Trporepov irepi'iriiTTOVTe'i dBiKoicri yvcofirjcri,, TOTB, iireirer/Kovcrav, da-fievoi icftolreov irapa, TOV ArjioKea Kal aiirol BtKacro-

97 fjievoi, TeXo? Be ovBevl aWq> eireTpdirovTO. TrXeoj'o? Se alelyivofievov TOV iTri^otriovTo^, ola irvvOavo/xevcov Ta<> St«a? diro-ftalveiv Kara TO eov,1 <yvoi><; 6 Ar)ioKr)<; e? eavrbv rtrav dvaKeifievovoiire Kari^etv en, r)6e\e evffa irep itporepov 7rpoKaTi^cov eBiKa^e,OVT e<j>r} BLKCLV erf oil yap ol XvaireXelv r<hv ecovTov i$jr]fie\r)-Kora Tolai 7reXa? BC rjfieprjs BiKa^eiv. kovo-r)<i &v dpTrayris KaldvofiL7)<> '£TL TTOWW fiaWov dva Ta<> Ktofia? rj irpoTepov r\v,o-vveXe^0rjaav ol M.rjBoi €9 rmvTO Kal eBLBoaav o-<f>iai Xoyov,XeyovTes irepl TOIV KarrjKovTcov. a>? 8" iya> BoKeco, fiaXiara eXeyovol TOV ArjtoKeco <j>oXoi " ov yap Brj TpoTra T&5 irapeovrt, %pea>fMevoi

from at least as early a period as the that of a Minnian chief in the year B.C.reign of Tiglath-Pileser I. (B.O. 1130), 715, and Bit-Daiukku, "the house ofand closes after the death of Assurbani- Daiokes," lay to the east of Assyria, notpal (B.O. 640?), with two periods of far from the district in which Ekbatanapartial eclipse in the eleventh and eighth was afterwards built. Daiukku, a vassalcenturies B.C. Moreover, the Medes of the Minnian king Ullusun, was carriedwere not conquered by the Assyrians captive to Hamath by Sargon.until the time of Sargon (B.C. 722-705), 9 This statement is correct. Whenand even then it was only the more Esarhaddon made his campaign againstwestern tribes of them into, whose terri- the Medes, he found them divided intotory the Assyrian king made a raid or a multitude of small states, or rathertwo. The Medes of Astyages or Istuvegu towns, each under "a city chief." Theirwere never subject to the Assyrians at political condition was therefore similarall. The whole statement of Herodotos to that of Greece.is unhistorioal, and merely illustrates 1 "As people learnt that his deci-the way in which a monarchy was sup- sions were fair;" T6 ebv, "the truth,"posed to grow up. as in ch. 30, v. 50, vi. 37, vii. 209,

8 "We find the name of Daiukku as 237.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 61

Bwaroi, elfiev oliceiv TTJV ya>pt]v, <f>kpe cmjacofiev rjfikcov avT&vficMTiXea- Kai OVTCO r/ re X^PV evvofirjcreTat, Kai avrol Trpo? epya

rpe^rofieda, \ov8e vir" avofitr)? dvd<rrarot icrofieOa." rdord xyXeyoi'Te? ireidovo-b eowToi"? fiaatXeveaOai. avTiKa Be irpoftaWo- 98fikvwv ovriva (mjcrovTai, fiacriXea, 6 ArjtoK7}<; r\v 7ro\Xo? VIVO

TvavTos dvSpb? Kai irpoftaXkofievo'} Kai alveopevos, e? o TOVTOV

Karaiveovat ftacriXea atyiai elvai. 6 8' eiceXeve avrovs olxia reewuTcS a^ia rfj'i /3a(rtX7;wy9 olKo8o/j,ijaao Kai Kparvvai airbvBopv<f)6poia-i. ivotkovav Srj rdora oi M^Sot- oiKoSofieovcri re yapavTui olicia fieydXa re Kai Icrxypd, Xva avrb<; e<f>pa<re r9j<; ywpi)^,Kai Sopv(p6povs avrm e-mrpdirovai ex irdvTcov M.^Ba>v KaraXe^-acrdat. 6 Se a>? ea^e rrjv dpyj)v, TOV? M ^ S O U ? r/vdy/caae ev

•jroKiafJia Tronjaacrffat Kai TOVTO irepiareWovTai; ra>v aWcov

fjcraov iTri/xeXecrOai. "KevQoiiivuiv Be Kai Taora TWV ^ArjBmvoiKoBofiel refyea fieydXa re Kai Kaprepa, rdora TO, VVV 'A<y/3drava

i, erepov erepm KVK\G> ivecrre&Ta. fie/j,7]-%dv7)Tai. Be ovrm

TOVTO TO T€t^O? &)£TT6 O 6T6/3O? TOV &T6pOV KVKXOS TOlO~l TTpO-

fiovvoiai earl vtyifkoTepo<s. TO fiev KOV TL Kai TO xtopCovKO\WVO<; ecbv &o~Te TOIOVTO elvai, TO Be Kai (JLSXKOV TI

iireTTjBevOrj- KVKXCOV S' eovTcov T&V <rvvairdvTa>v kind, ev Br) TW

Te\evrai<p ra (3ao-LXrjia eveo-Ti Kai ol BrjaavpoL TO 8' avrwvecTTi relj(o^ Kara, TOV 'A67jvecov KVKKOV fidXiaTa KIJ TO

TOV fiev Brj irpwTov KVKXOV oi 7T/30/aa^e&)j'e? elcrl

XevKoi, TOV Be Bevripov fteXaves, rpiTov Be KVKXOV (poiviKeoi,

TeTapTov Be Kvdveoi, irkfi/KTOv Be cravBapaKcvoi. OVTCO irdvTwv

2 Ekbatana or Agbatana, called Agam- Kastarit or Kyaxares who was the realtanu in the Babylonian text of Kyros founder of the Median empire. Seeand Hagmatana in the Persian cunei- Appendix V. Sir H. Eawlinson hasform, is the modern Hamadan, on the tried to show that a second Ekbatanaslope of Mount Elwend, the Orontes of existed at Ganzaka in Atropatene, theclassical geography (Aranzi in Sargon's ruins of which are now known as Takt-i-inscriptions). The description of the Suleiman {Jour, of Geog. Soe. x. 1). Thepalace giyen by Herodotos shows that inscription of Kyros, however, indicatesit was built in imitation of the great that the capital of Astyages was thetemple erected by Nebuchadnezzar at Ekbatana of Media Major, now Hama-Borsippa, and now called Birs-i-Nim- dan.rud, the seven stages of which were 3 "Very nearly equal in size to thecoloured like the walls of the Median circuit of Athens." The hearers andpalace (see Judith, i. 2-4). This alone readers of Herodotos are here supposedmakes it evident that the city was later to be acquainted with Athens like thethan the date assigned by Herodotos to historian himself. The Scholiast onDeiokfe. But we know from the cunei- Thuk. ii. 13 makes the circuit of Athensform inscriptions that it must have been thirteen by sixty stades.

62 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

TO>V KVK\(OV OL irpofia^eSive'i rjv6to~fj,evoc elcrl <papfiaicoi<rf,' Svo Be

ol TeXevraZoi eltrl 6 fiev Karapyvpco/Aevovs o Be KaraKe^pvaco-

99 fievovs ej(€ov TOVS Trpofjua^eava^} rdora (j,ev Srj 6 A^to/ci?? ecovrw

re irel^et Kal irepl TO, emvTOV ol/cta, TOP Be aWop Brjfiov irept,^

eiceXeve TO T C I ^ O ? oliceiv. ol/coBo/j,r)devTa>p Be irdvTwv Koo-pov

TovBe AT)<,6K7)<; Tr/awTO? etrTi 6 KaTa<TTr)o-d/ievo<;, fjurjTe io-ievai

irapa fiaaikka firjBeva, Be ayjekcov Be Trdvra %pacr0at, opdarOal

re fiacriXea VTTO fiyBevos, TT/JOS re rovroicn en ryeXav re Kal

dvriov irrveiv Kal airacn elvao TOVTO ye alo-%p6v. TaoTa Be irepl

imvTov iaejj,vvve TwvBe elveKev, OKCOS av fJ>r) opeovTe? ol oprfkiKes,

eoyres crvvTpo<j)ol> TB eKeiveo Kal OIKIIJS OV cjjKavpoTeprjs oiBe e?

dvBpayadCr}v \eiirofjLevoi, \vireot,aTO Kau eiri^oxfKevoiev, a.W

100 ere/joto? cr<f>i BoKeoi elvai firj opcocri. eireuTe Be Tciora BieKocr/jirjcre

Kal eKpCLTVVe kaiVTOV Trj TVpaWiBt, ?jV TO BlKUlOV <f>v\d<7CTG)V

^aXe7roy KOI T « ? r e St«as ypd<j>ovTe$ ecrm irap eKelvov eoTre/i-

•rrecrKov, Kal eKelvo<; Boaicpivoov r a ? io-<pepofieva<} eKTrefnreo-Ke.

TaoTa fiev KaTa r a y St/ta? eiroCet TaSe Be aXXa eKeKoafieaTO ol'

ei TLva TrvvddvoiTO vfipt^ovTa, TOVTOV OKOX; fieraireiJi^aiTO, KaT

d^irjv eKa(7TOV a,Bi,Ki]f/,aTos eBiKaiov, Kal ol KaTd&KOTrol r e Kal

KaTr\Kooi rjaav dva iracrav TTJV ^coprjv Trj'; rfp%e.

101 Ai;ioK77S /lev vvv TO ^ATJBIKOV edvos avvecrTpe'^re fiovvov Kal

TOVTOV ?ip%e~ eo~Tt Be M^Stov TocrdBe yevea, Bovcrat UaprjTaKrjvol

102 %Tpovj(aTe<; 'Api^avTol BovStoi M.dyoi.6 yevea fiev Br)

ko~Tl TocrdBe. A^to/eeiw Be 7roZ? yiveTai ^paopT^, o?

ArjioKea), y3a<rtX,euo"aj/To? Tpia Kal irevTrjKOVTa

4 The colours of the seven planets of tribes eastward of the Zimri in .Kurdi-the Babylonians, among whom seven . stan. Oppert ingeniously explains thewas a sacred number, and who had a 7&ea as " classes " or castes, the Buzssweek of seven days called after the seven being the "aborigines" (Pers. Mzd,planets. Skt. bhujd); the Paretakeni "the no-

6 The original Medes spoke agglutina- mads" (Pers. parwitakd) ; the Stru-tive dialects, and. belonged to a non- khates " the dwellers in tents" (Pers.Aryan and non-Semitic race. In the chatrauvatis, Skt. chatravat); the Ari-ninth century B.o. the wave of migra- zanti " the Aryan race" (Pers. ariya-tion which brought the Aryan Persians zantu, Skt. dryajantu); the Budii " theinto Persia brought the Aryan Medes into cultivators of the soil" (Pers. Mdiyd);Media, though the Median empire of and the Magi " the holy ones" (Pers.Kyaxares and Astyages was still non- magus, Vedic maghd).Aryan when it was conquered by Kyros. 6 A reign of fifty-three years indicatesSee Appendix V. The name of "Mede " its unhistorical character. If we assumewas first introduced by the Assyrians, that Kyaxares had reigned thirty yearswho applied it in a geographical, and when he captured Nineveh, the fifty-not ethnographical, sense to denote the three years of Deiokes added to the

i.J THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 63

TTJV dpyr\v, TrapaBe^djievos Be OVK dire^paTO fiovvaovMtfBwv ap^eiv, dXka o-TpaTevad/Aevos eVt TOIK; Hepo-as nrpwToicriT6 TOVTOMTI iired^Karo Kal wpcoTow; M-tfBap inrrjKoov^ eiroLTjcre.fiera Be e^cav Bvo rdora k'dvea Kal d/M<f>OTepa Icr^ypd, KaTearpe-<j)eTO TTJV 'AaiTjv air aKXov eir aXKo l(bv edvos, e? o crTpareverd-/xevo<; iirl TOU? ' Ao-<rvplov<; Kal 'Acrcrvplayv TOVTOVS ot Nivov el%ovKal rjp^ov irpoTepov irdvraiv, rare Be rjaav /Aefiovvcofievot fiev(rvfifid^cov are direarecoTcov, aXXto? /Mevrot ecovT&v ev ryKOVTes,irrl TOVTOU? Br) aTparevad/j,evo<; 6 <$>paopTr)<;7 avro? re Bie<f>6dpr),ap%a<; Bvo Kal e'lKoai k'rea, Kal 6 GTparo'i avrov 6 7roXXo?.

Qpaopreco Be reXevrTjaavro^ ifjeBetjaro Kua^ajbTj? o <PpaopTea> 103TOV ArjcoKea) Trat?. OUTO? Xeyerai, iroWbv ere jeveaOat dXKi/uo-repos rwv Trpoyovrnv, Kal irpcoTo1; re eXo^icre Kara, reXea TOV? evrrj 'Acriy Kal 7TJ0WTO5 Siera^e ^copls e^acrrou? etvai, TOV<; realxfiocjiopovs Kal TOVS rol;o<p6pov<} Kal TOU? t7T7rea?* irpb TOV Bedvafug fjv iravra ofjuoicos dvairetfyvp/jieva.8 OVTOS 6 rolcri AvBolai,earl /jt,a%ecrdfj,evo<; ore vv% rj Tj^eprj eyevero a(pt /xa^ofievoiai, Kal6 rrjv "AXvos 7Tora/j,ov dvco 'Aciijv iracrav crvaTi]aa<; ernvrwcrvXXe^a? Be TOU? vir ecovrm dp%ofievov<> irdinai iaTparevero iirl

rjP 'Nivov, ri/xapeaiv re TG> irarpl Kal rrjv TTOXUV ravrijv deXmv

twenty-two of Phraortes would make 105 medic " (really Susianian) transcript ofyears. Dating back from B.C. 610 as the Behistun inscription. His reign ofthe year of the fall of Nineveh, we should twenty-two years seems historical, andreach B.C. 715 as the first year of Deiokes, we can well believe that he attacked thei.e. the very year in which the Minnian Assyrians during the decay of theirchief Daiukku was carried away prisoner empire. But it is difficult to supposeby Sargon. It would therefore seem that the Median empire was founded bythat the fifty-three years of Herodotos him rather than by Kyaxar&s or Eastarit,represent the interval between the since Phraortes, the rival of Darius,names of the two "Median" chieftains assumed the name of Sattarritta (Khsh-handed down by tradition. The connec- thrita and Khasatrita in the Persian andtion between the Mannai or Minni (in Assyrian texts) when he attempted tothe district between Lakes Van and restore the Median kingdom, and calledUrumieh) and the Medes of Hamadan himself the descendant of Vakistarramay be explained by the fact that the (Persian, Uvakhsatara; Ass. Uvakuistar),combined forces which overthrew Nineveh which has been erroneously identifiedwere composed of Minnians, Medes, and with the Greek Kyaxares. The latter isKimmerians. Hence tradition associated really Sattarritta, more correctly writtenthem together. It must not be forgotten Kastarit in the Assyrian tablets whichthat Daiukku was only a subordinate relate to the last struggle of the Assy-chieftain under Ullusun, the Minnian rian power. iEskhylos {Persce, 761-64)king. His name may be compounded makes Kyaxares the founder of thewith the Susianian ukhu, '' great." empire.

* The name is written Pirru-vartis 8 The Assyrian sculptures make this(perhaps "all-directing") in the "Proto- statement more than doubtful.

64 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

icai ol, a>s wv ivUrjo-e TOW? 'Aercru/n'oi/?, irepi-

icaTT]/j.ivq> T?]v N o w eirrjkde ^Kvdewv <rrpaTO<i /J,eya<;, fjye Be

CLVTOVS fiaaiXevs 6 %tcv0icov Ma8vr)<;9 HpoTo6veco -irais- o'i eae-

fiaXov iiev e? TTJV 'Acr tV Kipfiepiovs eicfiaX6vTe<s i/c Trjs JLvpco-rrr)?,

TovToicri Be eTnairofJuevoi (f>evyov<rt OVTM e? rrjv M.7}Biicr)v %a>/)i7!>

104 airUovTo. ecm Be arrb TT)<; Xifivr)? T?}? Ma^TtSo? eirl ®a<nv

TTOTafibv zeal e? KoA^ou? 1 TpvrjKovTa r/fiepicov eii^mva 0S09, e« Be

T7j<; KoX^;tSo9 ov TTOXXOV vTrepfirjvai e'9 rt)v Mr}BiKi]V, d\\' h TO

Bia fieaov edvos avTcov eart, Sacr7ret/3e?,2 TOVTO Be fi

VOUTL etvai ev rfj ]Ar]Biicfj. ov pevTOU o'C <ye

eo-e/3aXov, aXXa TTJV KarinrepOe 6Bbv iroXKw fia/cpoTeprjv e/CTpa-

•jTOfjuevoi, ev Befyrj e^ovre^ TO Kav/cdcriov opo<;.3 evdavTa ol (lev

MrjBoi o-v[ifta\6vTe<; TOIGI %Kv6r]ai KOL ecro-(o9evTe<i T§ fid^rj T^?

dpj(fi<; /caTeXiidrjcrav, ol Be *Zicv6a,i TTJV 'Aarirfv iracrav4 enrecryov.

105 evOevTev Be r\iaav cV ACJVTTTOV /cal e7retTe iyevovTo ev Trj

9 Strabo (i. p. 91) makes Madyes aKimmerian prince, who drove the TrSresout of Asia Minor. The Kimmerians,called Gimirrai in the Assyrian inscrip-tions, are the Saka of the Persian texts(the Saks of the Greeks), and first appearin the time of Esarhaddon (B.C. 675),when they threatened the northernfrontier of the Assyrian monarchy undertheir chief Teuspa. Esarhaddon, how-ever, defeated them, and turned themwestward into Asia Minor. When Od.xi. 14-19 was composed, they must havealready reached the shores of the Euxine,and become known to the Greek mer-chants and sailors of Ionia. Soon after-wards they destroyed Siu6p§, and theninarched into Lydia. Gyges sent twoKimmerian chieftains whom he hadcaptured in battle as a present to Assur-banipal at Nineveh B.C. 665. He wasafterwards killed in battle with them.See ch. 15. As they assisted the Medesand Minnians in their final attack onNineveh, some of them must have settledin or near Media. The Skyths, whodrove them from their old homes, seem,from their names, to have been Aryans.The name of Skythopolis, given to Beth-shan in Palestine, is supposed to be amemorial of their inroad into "Western

Asia. Reference seems to be made tothem in the earlier prophecies of Jere-miah.

1 From the mouth of the Masotis orSea of Azof to the Phasis (or Eion) isabout 270 miles.

J This is a mistake. A large numberof tribes and races intervened betweenKolkhis and Media (see ch. 110, iii. 94,iv. 37). The Saspeires seem to haveinhabited the neighbourhood of Tiflis.Ritter's attempt to identify the namewith that of the Iberi is not successful.See iii. 94, note 1.

3 i.e. along the shores of the Caspian.The longer route would have beenthrough the Pylae Caucasese. Herodotos,however, seems to be thinking of theroute followed by Greek merchants, whofirst sailed by sea to Phasis and Diosku-rias, where they joined the caravan roadto the East.

4 In Homer {II. ii. 461) " t h e Asianmead " is the plain of the Kayster. Theconquests of Krcesos seem to have ex-tended the signification of the name,and by the time of Herodotos it hadcome to mean all "Western Asia, LowerAsia being Asia Minor, and Upper Asiathe country west of the Tigris. HereUpper Asia can alone be meant.

i.] THE EMPIEES OF THE EAST. 65

o-ifreas KlyvirTov /3acrtXeu?Bcopoicri re Kal XiTrjai airoTpairei, TO TrpoarwTepai firj

Tropevecrdcu. ol Be iireiTe ava%a)peovTe<; 6TT((TCO iylvovTO TJJ?

SwjOM?? iv 'AcrieaXcovi, iroXei, T&V -rrXeovcov ^KvQimv irape^eXdovTavaaivecov oXiyoi Ttve? avT&v vTroXei<f>devTe<; iavXrjcrav T97? ovpaviiyiA^ooSm/? TO Iepov. €<TTL Be TOVTO TO Iepov, &>? iyco irvvQavo-

fj,evo<; eiiplcTKCo, iravTcov ap^atoTaTov lepwv ocra ravTrjs TJJ? 6eov-Kal ryap TO ev KtJ7r/3» Iepov evdeiiTev iyeveTo, «? avTol KvirpioiXeyovcrt,, Kal TO iv J£.v6fjpot,(ri $otVtKe? elai ol ISpvcrdfievoi e«TavTi]? Tfji ~Zvpi7]<; iovTes. Toicrc. Be TSJV %Kv6ea>v avXr\o-aai, TOIepov TO iv 'Acr/eaXcwt ical TOIGL TOVTCOV alel eKjovoicn iveaKTj-^re

o 0eb<; OrjXeav vovcrov wcrre dfia Xeyovai Te ol %Kvdau Bia, TOVTOo~(j)eat} voaelv, ical opdv Trap" ecovTolcn TOVS diriKveofievovi e?TT)V %KV6IK7]V xcoprjv 60? BiaKeaTai,8 Toil? KaXeovcn 'TLvdpeas ol

'ETTI /lev vvv OKTCO Kal eiKoai eVea9 r\pyov T^? 'A.<rtr)<; ol 106

Oat, Kal TO, irdvTa a<pt viro Te £!/3pto? Kal oXtycoplr]^ dvd-?JV j^a>pl<i fiev ydp (fiopov eirprjacrov Trap' eKaaTcov TO

eirefiaXXov, %a)pl<; Be TOV <f>6pov ^piratpv wepieXavvov-Te? TOVTO 6 TI e^oiev eKa<TTOi. Kal TOVTCOV fiev TOV? irXeovas

J£vaf;dp7}<; Te Kal M^Sot £eivio~avTe<; Kal KaTa/ie6vaavTe<; Kare-cpovevaav, Kal OVTCO dveawaavTO TTJV dpyr)V M.rj8oi, Kal iireKpaTeov

Tcov ivep Kal ivpoTepov, Kal Tr\v Te ^ivov etXov (a>? Be etkov, everepoio-i Xoyoiab BrfXaaw) Kal TOW? 'Kacvplovs v'

5 Psammetiklios was besieging Ashdod by Hippokrates (De aere, 22). Comp.at the time (Herod, ii. 157). Zend a privative, and nar "man." The

6 Atargatis or Derketo, the Astarte of French physician Larrey observed athe Phoenicians. According to Xanthos, similar disease among the returnedAskalon was founded by Askalos, the Egyptian soldiers.general of the Lydian king Akiamos, 9 If Kyaxares be assumed to haveand Athenasos (viii. 37) makes the Lydian reigned at least two years at the time ofMopsos drown the goddess Derketo in the Skythian invasion, his capture ofthe sacred lake near Askalon. This Nineveh could not have taken place tilllake still exists between Mejdel and at least the thirtieth year of his reign,the sea-shore, and was doubtless the His war with Alyattes must have beenreservoir of the temple of the Asiatic later than this event, as in this hegoddess. was allied with the Babylonians. Had

7 The site of this temple is apparently Nineveh still existed, it would havemarked by ruins on a hill facing the blocked the road between Babylon andwest side of San Nikolo in Kythera, be- the Halys.tween the town and the sea. 1 Herodotos again promises " a n As-

8 "And that visitors to Skythia see Syrian history" in ch. 184. No otheramong them how afflicted they are author mentions it, and the passage inwhom." Enarms is rendered deaeSp^es Aristotle (Hist. An. viii. 18), which says

HERODOTOS. [BOOK

iiroiijcravTo irXrjv rrj<; HaftuXeovlrjs fioipt]^. fiera Be rdoraKva^a/3^7? /lev, ftacrtXevcra? recrcrepdicovTa erect crvv roicri z<Kvdair\p%av, reXevra, eicBeicerai Be 'Acrrvdyr)<; Kvagdpeco irai<; rrjv

107 j3a<Ti\r)lr]v.2 icai ol iyevero Ovydrrjp rfj ovvo/ia eOero MavBdvrjv,rr)V iBoicei 'A<rTvd<yr)<; ev rS virvq> ovprjcrai rocrovro ware irkrio-aifiev rrjv iatvrov TTOKIV, iiri/caraieKvcrai, Be Kal rrjv 'Acriijv iracrav?VTrep6i/j,evo$ Be ratv Mdywv roicri 6veipo7ro\oicri ro evvirviov,ifofirfOi] irap avrwv aiira exaara fiadcov. fiera Be rr)v Mav-Bdvr]v ravrrjv iovcrav tfBrj avSpb? mpauqv M.i]Bwv fiev rav ecovrovagocov ovBevl BiBol jvvaiKa, BeBoiKa)<; rrjv o^fnv 6 Be TLepo-y BoBoiTG3 ovvo/JM rjv Ka/iySu<777?, rov evpicr/ce olKlrjs fj.ev iovra dyaBfjiirpoTrov Be Tjcrv^iov, iroWw evepOe aycov avrbv fiecrov avBpb?

108 MrfBov. crvvoi/ceov<r7]<; Br) r& JZ-afifivo-y4 rrjs M.avBdvr)<;, 6'Acrrvdyr)^ rq> irpcorco ereu elBe aXkrjv o^nv, iBo/cei Be ol eic rwvalBoicov rfj<; Ovyarpb^ ravrt]^ (pvvcu afxire'Kov, rr/v Be afwreXoveTria^elv rrjv 'Aairjv Tracrav. lBa>v Brj rovro icai virepdefievosroicri bveipoiroXoiai, fjuereirefityaro i/c rwv TLepcicov rrjv OvyarepaeTTLretca iovcrav, dTTiKOfJLevqv Be i<pv\acro-e ftovkofjuevos rb yevo-fjuevov if; avrrj<; BiacfrOeipai- i/e yap ol rfj<; 6'i/rio? ol rcov M.dya>v

Assyria and Babylonia in the presentbook.

2 We learn from the newly-discoveredinscription of Kyros that the overthrowof Astyages, — Istuvegu in the Assy-rian text,—took place in B.C. 549. If,therefore, Astyages reigned thirty-fiveyears his accession would fall B.C. 584.This date, however, cannot well be re-conciled with the fact that Kyaxare's wasthe opponent of the Lydians in the battleof the Halys, if that event happened inB.C. 584, or with the most probable dateof the fall of Nineveh.

3 Nikolaos of Damascus makes Argoste1,the mother of Kyros, have the dream.

4 See Appendix V. Ktesias deniedthe relationship of Kyros and Astyages,and seems to be borne out by the in-scription of Kyros. Astyages has no-thing to do with the Zend Aj-Dahakaor "bi t ing snake" of darkness and evil,the Zohak of the Shahnameh, as used tobe supposed. The Assyrian form of thename shows it to be of Protomedic andnon-Aryan origin.

that Herodotos introduced an eagledrinking in his account of the captureof Nineveh, has the various reading" Hesiod," while the word TreTrotyKe looksas if a poet were referred to. Prof. Eaw-linson suggests that the " curious noticesin John of Malala (ed. Dind. p. 26)concerning the Scythic character ofthe dress, language, and laws of theParthians, which are expressly ascribedby him to Herodotos," come from thislost work, as well as the narrative ofKephalion (B.C. 120), who, accordingto the Synkellos, followed Hellanikos,Ktesias, and Herodotos in his Assyrianhistory. But John Malalas and Syn-kellos are late writers, and Herodotosdoes not seem to have lived long enoughafter the completion of his history tohave had time to carry out his inten-tion. However, the Assyrian historyof Ktesias appears to have been com-posed in order to confute Herodotos.In any case the history of Herodotoswould not have been worth very much,if we may judge from his notices of

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 67

oveipoiroXoi, ecrrjfiaivov OTO fxeXXoi, ol T^? Ovyarpbs avrov yovo<;pacriXevaeov O-VTI i/celvov. rdora Br) &v <j)vXaaa6fievos 6A.o-Tvdyri% ft><? iyevero 6 Kupo?, KaXecra? "Kpirayov5 dvBpa

OLKTjlOV /COO TTlGTOTaTOV T6 M-1]B(QV KObl TTaVTOlV eTrlrpOTTOV TWV

ecovrov, eXeye ol roidSe. " "Apvaye, irprpnia TO dv TOL irpouQew,firjBa/j,co<; Trapa^prjay, /xrjBe ip,e re irapafidXr) xal dXXow; e^ofievoself va-Tepr)<; ao\ avTai Trepnreay;. \d/3e TOV Aavhavq eVe/ceiralBa, (j}ipo)v Be e? aeavTov diroKTeivov /Mera Be Odtyov TpoiraiOT6ft) avTos fiovXeai." 6 Be afj.e(/3eTai, " a> fiaaikev, ovTe dXKoreKm irapelBet; dvBpl TmBe d^apt, ovBev, <^vkacra6(ieda Be is ere KOL£9 TOV fieriireiTa yjsovov firjBev i^afiapreiv. aXX' el TOO (f>i\ovTOVTO OVTO) yiveadau, %pr) Brj TO ye ifiov vTrrjpeTeiadac eVtT^Seo)?."

TOVTOIGI dfieiTJrd/j,evo<; 6 "Apirayos, to? ol irapeBoOrj TO iraiBLov 109Keico(Tjxr\)x,evov TTJV 67rt davaTa, r\ie Kkalwv 6? Ta olicLa. TrapeXOcbvBe e(f>pa%e TT) CCOVTOV yvvauKi TOV trdvTa ''A.o~Tvdyeo<> prj~koyov. 7] Be 7T/3O? ainbv Xeyei " vvv &v TL crol iv vowiroielv ; " o Be d/J,el{3eTai, " oi TTJ iveTeWeTO ^Kcnvdy^, ovB' elTrapa<f>povr)<rec re ical fiaveiTai icdiciov TJ VVV fiaiveTai, ov oleyayye irpoadrjaofxai Trj yvcof/,7]7 oiBe 6? (povov TOIOVTOV VTrrjpe-T7]o~ca. iroXXav Be e'Cveica oil <poveva<o fuv, KOX on avTa fiot,

eaTi 6 irals, jcal ort 'AaTvdy7j<i fiev eaTC yepwv icalepcrevos yovov8 el B' ideXijcrei TOVTOV reXevTrjcravTO^ e?

Trjv dvycuTepa Tavrqv avafirjvai r\ Tvpavvfc, T^? VVV TOV vlbvKTeivei BC efieo, dXXo TI rj XemeTai TO evOevTev ifj,ol KIVBVVCOV6 fieyi<TTo<;; dXXa TOV fiev acr<f)aXeo<; e'Cveica i/jiol Bel TOVTOVTeXevTav TOV iralBa, Bel fievTot TS>V TWO, 'A.crTvdyeo<s avTov <j)oveayeveadai ical /J,TJ T&V ifiav." rdora eVrre ica\ avTiica ayyeXov 110e-rre/JLire eVt Tftji/ fiovicoXmv Toiv 'KaTvayeos TOV rj-wio-TaTO vofidsre e7riT7)BeoTdTa<i vifiovTa ical opea drjpicoSeo-TaTa, T<5 ovvo/juar\v ^AiTpaBaTr)^^ <rvvoi/cei Be ecovTov avvBovXrj, ovvofia Be TJ)yvvai/cl r/v Trj Q-vvobKec Kwo) KaTa, TTJV 'E t t^Vsi i ' yXaxrcrav, icaTaBe TTJV MrjBucrjv ^ira/eco. TTJV ydp icvva icaXeovcn avdica x M-fjBoi.

6 Harpagos seems to bear a non-Aryan 8 Xenophon's romance (Kyrop. i. 4)name. He was probably the leader of gives Astyages a son, Kyaxares. Phra-the conspiracy, which, as we learn from ortes, however, the rival of Darius, doesthe inscription of Kyros, caused the not call himself "Kyaxares, the sonlatter to gain so easy a victory over of Astyages," bnt "Kyaxares, the de-Astyages. scendant of Vakistarra."

6 " B y preferring others you bring 9 Mitradates is a Zend word, "givendestruction on yourself hereafter." to the sun." See ch. 113, note 3.

7 "Assist his purpose." ' Spaka cannot be identified with the

68 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

al Be virmpeai elcn TWV opewv, evQa ra? vofias TWV j3owv el%eOVTOS Br) 6 (3OVKO\OS, 717309 ftopeco re dvefiov TWV 'Ayfiardvcov ical777)09 TOV 7rovTov TOV Eu^etVoir ravTy /lev jap r\ Mr/Bitcr/777309 'Zaa-Treipcov bpevvr] iari icdpra ical vyjrrjXi] re icalo-vv7}pe<f>rj<;, r) Be aWrj Mr/BiKr) yapr) ^°"7"^ iracra a7reSo9. etrelSiv 6 fiovKoXos cnrovBfj TToKXfj KctXeo/jbevos diriKero, eKeye 6

rdBe. " /ceXevei ere 'AaTvdyrif TO TTCUBIOV TOVTO

deivai es TO iprjfiOTaTov rmv bpkasv, o/ccos av^ p ical rdBe rot, e/eiXev(re elTrelv, r\v fir) di

avro dWd rew Tp6iru> irepnroiijo-r}?, 6\edpq> TC3 icaictaT<p ae111 BiaxprjaeaOac. eiropav Be eiciceifievov Tiraj/iai iyco." rdora

dKovaas 6 /SOVKOXO? /cat dvaXaficbv TO iraiBiov i]te rr/v avTrjvoiricra) 6Bbv ical aTntcvelrai e? rr)V eiravKov. TW B' apa icalavT<p r) yvvrj, eirire^ iovaa iracrav r)fiepr)v, Tore #<w? KaraBalfiova2 TiKrei ofyofiivov TOV /3OVK6\OV e? iroXtv. r\<xav Be iv(frpovTiBi dfufcorepoc dWrjXav Trept, o fiev TOV TOKOV TIJ? yvvaiicbsdppcoBecov, rj Be yvvr) 6 TI OVK ia)0cb<; 6 "Apirayos fieTaTre/jLyjraCTOavTrji TOV avBpa. eireire Be dTvovoaTTqaas iireo-rrj, ola efdeXirrov IBovaa r) yvvrj e'ipeTO irporepr} o Tt fiiv OVTOH TrpoOvficoi"'Apirayos fiereirefi^raTO. 6 Be ewre " a> jvvat, elBov re if irokiveX&cbv ical rfKovaa TO firjre IBeiv o(f)e\ov firjre icore yeveo~8at £9BeairoTa<; robs r)/j,eTepov<;. ot«O9 fiev 7ra? 'Apirdyov KXavdfiw

To, iya) Be i/CTr\a<yels rjia eaw. d><; Be Ta^LCTTa io~f)\6ov,iraiBiov irpoiceLfAevov datralpov Te ical icpav<yavd>[ievov,

pv<T<p Te Ka^ eadfjro TronciXy. "'Apirayos Be «9elBe fie, iiceXeve rr)v Ta%lcrT7)v dva\af36vra TO iraiBLov o'lyeaOai,(pepovra ical Qelvau evOa 6r)pLa>Beo~TaTov e'irj T£)V opewv, <^9'AaTvdyea elvai rbv Taora eirtOefievov fiot, TroW' d-7reiXrjcra<; elfit] afyea nroirfaaifii. ical iyco dva\a/3o>v ecfrepov, Boicecov rwv

Zend qpd, Skt. $wa(n), Greek iciuv, Lat. of other heroes in both east and west.canis, Eng. hound, on account of the As Romulus and Remus were suckledfinal guttural, and is rather to be re- by a wolf, so, according to the Chinese,garded as a non-Aryan word. At the Assena, the ancestor of the Turks, assame time it is clear that the whole well as Tsze-wan of T'su, was suckled bystory came from the Persians, as well on a tiger, and Kw'en-ino, the powerful kingaccount of the unfavourable light in of the Wu-sun in the second centurywhich Astyages is represented as of the B.C., by a wolf, after having been desertedname Mitradates. The myth may have in the wilderness. Kw'en-mo was alsoattached itself to Kyros in consequence fed by ravens.of the meaning of his name ("shep- 2 An illustration of the piety or super-herd of the country" in Elamite). stition of Herodotos. See ch. 62, noteSee Appendix V. The legend is told 9.

r.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 69

Tti>o? oiKerecov elvat,' ov yap av /core KariBo^a evdev ye r)v.ida.fi/3eov Be opemv ^pvam re Kal e'ifiacn KeKocrfirjfievov, 7Tj0O9 BeKat, ickavOfiov Kareare&Ta i/j,(f>avea ev 'Apirdyov. Kal irpoKareBr) Kar 6Sbv irvvddvofiai TOV iravra Xoyov depd-rrovros, 09 ifieir poire fnrav e^to 7roXtO9 ive^eipto'e TO {3p£(f>o<;, O>9 apa MavBavr/sT6 etrj iraZs T?)9 'A<TTvdyeo<; Ovyarpos Kal KafifSvcreco rov TLvpov,Kal fjiiv 'AaTvdyr)? evTeXKerau cnroKTeZvai. vvv re b'Be ecrri."a/j.a Be rdora k'Xeye 6 /3OUKO\O9 Kal eKKaXvyfras direBeUvve. ?? 112Be (a? eiBe TO iraiBiov fAe"ya re Kal eveiBe? eov, BaKpvcraaa KalXa/3ofj,evr] T&V yovvdrmv TOV dvBpbs eyjpr\iC,e firjBe/iiy TeyyyeK0elvai fuv. 6 Be OVK e<pr) olos T elvai, aXXcos avra, iroielveirKpoiT^creiv yap KaTa<TKor7rov<; if; 'Apirdyov iiro-^rofievov;, diro-Xela-dai re KaKicrra rjv [irj cr<f>ea Troorjcrri. 0)9 Se OVK eirei,8eapa TOV avBpa, Bevrepa Xeyei r) yvvrj rdBe. " iirel TOLVVV OVBvvafuii ere ireiQeuv fir) eKOelvat,, crv Be &Be Trolr/aov, el Br) iraaadvdr/Kr/ ocftOfjvao iKKelfievov. Teroica yap Kal iydo, reroKa Beredveo<;. TOVTO fiev fyepcov irp6de<;, TOV Be rr)? 'Aarvdyeos6vyarpb<; traZBa &>9 ef rjfiiav iovTa Tpkfywfiev. Kal ovray ovreaii akdaaeai dBiKemv TOVS BeairoTa<; ovre r)fuv KaKoos f3e/3ovXev-fieva ecTTat' o re yap TeOvecbs f3a<r£Xr]ir]<; Ta$rj<; Kvprjaei Kal 6Trepiwv OVK airoXel rr)v •^rv^f/v." Kapra Te eBoge TO flovKoXa 1137T/3O9 TO, irapeovra ev Xkyeiv r) yvvrj, Kal avriKa eirolei rdoTa.TOV fiev e<j)epe Oavardxrcov iraZBa, TOVTOV fiev TrapaBiBoZ rfj ecovrovyvvaiKi, TOV Be ecovTov iovra veKpbv Xa/3a>v edrjKe 69 TO ayyo<; evT& ecpepe TOV t-Tepov Koo-fi,rj<ra<; Be ra Koafiw iravrl TOV erepoviraiBos, <f>epa>v e9 TO eprjfioTarov rcov opecov TideZ. a>9 Ber)fiepr) TO) iraiBlq) eKKeifieva) eyeveTO, rjie 69 iroXiv 6r&v riva irpof3oaKmv (f>vXaKOV airov KaTaXcTrcov, eX8a>v Bk e'9TOV 'Apirdyov diroBeiKvvvai, e(pr/ eVot/409 elvat TOV waiBlov TOV

Be 6 "Apirayos TWV ecovToii Bopv<popo)v T0U9etBe re Bia, rovrcov Kal Wa^re TOV (SOVKOXOV TO

iraiBlov. Kal TO fiev ireffaTrro, TOV Be venepov TOVTCOV Kvpovovo/iaaOevra irapaXafiovcra eTpecf>e r) yvvr) TOV fSovKoXov, ovvofiaaXXo KOV TI Kal ov ¥Lvpov defiewq? Kal 6Ve r)v BeKaeT7)<; 6 TraZ<s, 114

3 Strabo (xv. p. 1034) makes Agradates "fire-given," a Mardian and robber,the original name of Kyros, but this was who, according to Nik. Damask., was theprobably his Persian title, "country- father of Kyros, and after being em-given," a translation of the Elamite ployed in a menial capacity in the courtKuras ("country-shepherd"). See Ap- of Astyages, rose to be cupbearer andpendix V. There is no reason for satrap of Persia. It is noticeable thatidentifying Agradates with Atradates, he is made a Mardian or Amardian, i. e.

70 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

irprjjfia e? avrbv roiovSe yevofievov i£ecf>r)ve fiiv. eirai^e iv rrjKCO/JLT) ravry iv rfj rjcrav Kal al ftovKoXiaL avrai, eirai^e Be fier'aXXmv rfklicoov iv 6Bco. Kal ol vraiBes irai^ovre^ elXovro ecovrwvfiaaCXea elvai rovrov By TOV TOV /3OVKOXOV iTrl/chrjcriv •tralBa. 6Be avTuiV Bierafje rov? fiev oiKias oltcoBofjieZv, TOV? Be Bopv(f>6pov<;elvai, rov Be KOV Tiva avrav 6<j)0a\fibv y8a<Tt\eo? elvai, Tip Be riviTa? dyye\ia<; (pepeiv iBiBov jepa<;, a>? eKObara epyov irpoa-rdcrcrav.et? Brj TOVTCOV TWV "iraiBiwv av/jLTral^cov, icbv 'A-pTefjLJ3apeo<; vrat?dvBpbs BoKifiov iv TArjBoicri, ov <ycip Br) iiroiricre TO irpocrTa^deviic rov Kvpov, i/ceXeve avrbv rovs a\Xov<; 7ralBa<; BiaXafteiv,ireidofjLevwv Be rtav iraiBwv 6 KO/DO? rov iralBa rprj^ewi icapiairepieaire /xacrrijecov. 6 Be eirelre fiereiOrj rw^tara, w? ^e Br)avdtjia iavrov iraOwv, paWov rt, TrepiTjfietcrei, Kare\9a>v Be e?iroXiv TTjOo? rov irarkpa diroiicri^ero rwv virb Kwpou rjvrTjo'e,Xeycov Be ov Kvpon (ov yap KCO rjv rovro rovvof^a) aXXa TT/30? rovftov/coXov rod 'AcTTuaiyeo? TraiBos. 6 Be 'Aprefi/3dpr)<; opyfj <B?el^e eXOaiv irapa rbv 'Acrrvdyea Kal d/Ma dyo/Aevo? TOV iralBadvdpaia Trpriyfiara e<f>rj ireirovdevai, Xeycov " & fiao-iXev, virb rovCTOV BovXov, /3OVKOXOV Be 7rat8o9 &Be 7repiv/3pi<r//,e0a," Bei/cvii? rov

115 iraiBbs TOVS w/xov?. d/covo-af Be Kal IBcbv 'Acrrvdyrj';, OeXcovTi/Mcoprjaai, rco iratBl Tifirj<s T^? 'Aprefi^dpeo'i etveKa, fieTe7refnreToTOV re fiovKoXov Kal rbv iralBa. eVetVe Se irapfjcrav afifyorepoi,/8Xei|ra9 7T/5O? rbv TlLvpov 6 'Acrrvdyr)? e<j>i] " av Brj ewv roi/SeTOiovrov ewT09 7rat9 iroXfiTjcra? rbv TovBe iralBa i6vro<; nrpwrovTrap ifiol deiKeiy roifjBe Trepicnrelv ; " o Be dfieb^ero cl)Be. " &Be&irora, eyw rdora TOVTOV iirolijcra criiv BiKy. ol yap fie eicTJJ9 Ka>f/,r)<; 7ratSe9, r&v Kal oBe rjv, rirait>ovre<; acpecov avrwvio~Ti]o~avTO fSacriXia1 iBoKeov ydp o~<f>i, etvau €9 TOVTO iiriTTjBeoTa-T09. ol fiev vvv aXXoi TralBes rd iirirao'aofieva eirereXeov,O5TO9 Be dvTjKovcrrel re Kal Xoyov el%e ovBeva, 69 o eXa/3e rr)vBIKTJV. el 3>v Br) TovBe e'lveKa a^to? reo xaKov elfii, oBe rot

116 TrdpeifU." rdora Xeyovro<; rov 7ratSo9 rbv 'Acrrvdyea io-rjiedvdyvcocri<; avrov, Kai ol o re %apaKTr)p rov "irpocrayjrov trpoa-<j>epeo-0ai eBoicei e? ecovrbv Kal i) v-jroKpio-K; eXevOepcorepTj elvai,o re -xpovos rrj<; eK0ecno<; ry r)XiKirj TOV TraiBbs iBoKei o-Vfi/Salveiv.iKTrXayel? Be rovroiai iirl 'yjpovov a<f>0oyyo$ rjv. yaoyi? Be hrjKore dvevei%0eU et7re, 0eXcov eKirifiyfrai TOV 'Apre/j,/3dpea, iva,

a native of the district of which Kyros must be the same as Mitradates, thecalls himself and his ancestors kings. name assigned by Herodotos to theHis wife is called Argoste1. Atradates pseudo-father of Kyros (ch. 110).

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 71

TOV /3OVKOXOV jiovvov Xaftcbv fiacravto-r), " 'A^Te/X/Sape?, iycb TaoraTrotr/aco uxTTe ere Kal TOV iralBa TOV abv fir^Bev eTri/u.efM(f>eadat."TOV fjiev Brj 'ApTefifidpea ire/nret, TOV Be TLvpov 97701/ eaco olOepaTrovTes KeXevaavTO? TOV 'Ao~Tvdyeo$. eVet Be vireXeXenrTOo /3OVKOXO<;, fjuovvos fiovvwdevTa TaBe avTov e'ipeTO 6 'AcrTvdyr)?,icodev Xdftoi TOV iralBa not TI? el'?? 6 irapaBovt;. 6 Be e% ecovTovre e<p7} <yejovevat Kal TTJV TeKovcrav CLVTOV ert elvai Trap' ewvTw.'AcrTuafyiy? Be fuv oiiK ev fiovXeveadai k'tyr) e7ridv/j,eovTa e?avdyKas fteyaXa1; airiKveio'&ai, afia Te Xeycov TaoTa icrtfjuuveTolai Bopvtyopotcri, Xafifiaveiv avTov. 6 Be a/y6/u,evd<; e? r a ?

OVTCO BIJ ecpaive TOV iovTa Xoyov ap%ofievo<; Be airSiefjrfie Trj dXr}9eir) 'xpedypevos, Kal KaTeftaive e? XiTas Te

Kal o-vyyvd/Mijv ewvTw KeXeveov e%ecv avTov.

'A<TTvdyi]<; Be TOV fd-ev [SOVKOXOV TTJV dXrjdecrjv eK<pi]vavTO<; 117Xoyov r/Br) Kal iXdcrcreo ewoieiTO,4 'Apird<yq> Be Kal fieydXcosliefjt,§6fievo<; KaXelv avTov TOV<; hopvfyopov? eKeXeve. a>? Be olTraprjv o ' ApTrayos, e'ipeTO fiiv 0 'Ao~Tvdy7)<i " "Apiraye, Teq> Br)fiopa TOV TraiBa KaTe^prjaao TOV TOL trapeBwKa e/e dwyaTpbs<yeyovoTa TTJ'S e/MJ'i ;" 0 Se "'Apira<yo<s a>? elBe TOV /3OVKOXOV k'vBoviovTa, ov TpdireTai hrl yjrevBia 6B6v, "va fii) eXey%6fievo<; dXicrKr]-Tai, dXXa Xeyet, TaBe. " w fiacroXev, eireiTe irapeXafiov TO iraiBiov,efiovXevov aKoiremv OKO><; aoi Te Troirjaoa KUTO, VOOV, Kal iyai irpb<io~e yivofievos am/iapT^TO? firjTe OvyaTpl Trj crfj fjbtjTe ai)Ta <roleirjv avOevrqi. irotSi Brj a>Be. KaXeaa^ TOV /3OVKOXOV TovBe•jrapaBiB(O[u TO iraoBiov, <£a? ere re elvai TOV KeXevovTa arrroKTelvauavTO. Kal Xeycov TOVTO ye OVK iifrevBofiijv av yap eveTeXXeoOVTCO. irapaBLhaifii fjuevToi T<p8e Kara TaBe evTeiXd/j,evo<;, Oelvaufiiv e? eprj/xov opos Kal TrapafievovTa (jivXaacreiv a-ypv ov TeXevTrjcrrj,direCXrjaa'; TravTola TwBe r\v fir) TaBe inriT'eXea Troirjar). iirelreBe •iroir]o-avTo<i TOVTOV TO, KeXevofieva eTeXevTrjo-e TO iraiSiov,

TCOV evvovyjav TOV? iviaTOTaTovi Kal elBov 6V eKelvwv Kal

rd fiiv. OVTCO ecrj^e w fiacriXev irepl TOV 7rpi]yfiaTo<; TOVTOV,Kal TObovTco fiopcp e^prjcraTO 6 Trat?." "ApTrayos fiev Brj TOV WVV 118e<f>aive Xoyov 'AaTvdyrjs Be KpviTTcov TOV ol ivetye ^oXov Bta, TOyeyovo<;, 7rp6i)Ta fj,ev, Kara irep rfKovae avTO<; Trpbs TOV ftovKoXovTO Trpfjyfia, irdXiv dirrjyelTO TC3 'Apira/ycp, fiera, Be, w? ol eiraXiX-XoytjTo, KaTeftaive Xeycov ws irepieo'Ti Te o rraK Kat, TO yeyovo<;

KaXa><;- " TW Te yap nreiroirfiLevw " e<pr) Xeycov " e? TOV iralBa

4 "Took little further account of him."

72 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

TOVTOV e/ca/ivov /leydXcos, ical BvyaTpl rrj e/iy Bia/3e/3Xr)fievo<; ovtcev iXa(f>pm iiroieo/Mr/v. a>? 3>v Trj<; TIT^T?? ev fieTe<TTea>o-r)$, TOVTO/lev TOV crewvTov iralBa diro'ne/i'^fov irapa TOV Traloa TOV verfkvoa,TOVTO Be (amo'Tpa yap TOV watSo? fieXXa dveiv Tolai Oea>v TI/IT)

119 avTt) Trpoo-KeiTat) irdpio-QL fiot, eirl Belnrvov." "Apirayo^ fiev to?rjKovo-e TouoTa, TTpocrKvvr)<jas KaX fieyaXa Troir\<xa/i,evo<; OTU Te r)a/iapT&s oi e? Beov iyeyovei xal OTI eirl Tit^yo-i xprjo-Trjcrt iirlBelirvov iiceic\7)To,& rjie e? ra olicla. iaeXdcbv Be TTJV Ta^La-TrjV,rjv yap ol 7rat? et? /iovvo<; eVea rpla KO\ Beica KOV /idKio'Tayeyovd><>, TOVTOV i/cire/Lirei levat, Te iceXevcov e? Ao-Tvayeos /calirotelv o TI av iicelvos /ceXevr/, avTO<s Be 7repi^(apr)? eav <{>pd£ei, T§yvvaiKi TO, o-vy/cvprfcravTa. 'Ao-Tvdyri<; Be, w? ol airiiceTO o'ApTrdyov irals, (r<f>d!;a<; avTov ical icaTcu fj,e\ea BieXwv TO, fieva-TTTrjcre TO, Be tfyjrrjo-e TU>V icpe&v, evTV/ca Be iroiTjad/ievo1; efyeeTOi/ia. eireLTe Be rfj<; w/3?y? yivoftev7)<; TOV Beitrvov trapr/aav olTe aWoi BacTV/ioves tea), 6 "'Apirayos, Tolai fiev aWoiat ica\ avTm^AcTTvdyei irapeTtQeaTO Tpdire^ai eiriirXeai firfXeiav Kpe&v,'Apirdr/(o Be TOV vratSo? TOV eavrov, ifXrjv /ee<j>aXi]<; Te KOI ewepcov%eipa>v Te ical rroB&v, TaXXa irdvTa- TaoTa Be %a>p\<; e/ceiTO e7rt/cavetp /caTa/cefcaXv/ifieva. «? Be TW 'Apirdya iBo/cei &Xi<s e%eivTJ}? /Bopr)?, 'Ao-Tvdyr}s elpeTo /iiv el -fjo-OeLr) TL TJJ 6OLVI). (f>ap.evovBe 'Apirdyov ical icdpTa rjo-drjvai, irapecf>epov Tolai irpoaeicevTOTTJV Ke(j>aXrjv TOV TratSo? KaTaiceicaXvfifji,ev7jv ical T « ? ^etpa? icalTOU? 7ro8«9,' Apnrayov Be etceXevov irpoaaTavTe^ dirotcaXvirTeiv Teical Xafielv TO fioiXeTai aiiTutv. treido/jievo'; Be 6 "Apirayo? icalaTroKaXvrrToav opa TOV TratSo? TO, Xel/M/iaTa, IBiav Be ovTe e^eirXdyr)ivTos Te eaiVTov yiveTai. e'ipeTo Be avTov 6 'AaTvdyr)<; el yivwo-icoioTeo 07)piov Kpea /3e/3pa>icot. 6 Be ical yiva>o~K€iv e<pr) ical dpecTovelvai irav TO av jSacriXeii? epBrj. TOTJTOIO-I Bk dfieiifrdfievo^ icalavaXafiwv TC\ Xoi,ira TCOV icpe&v r\ie e? TO, olicia, ivdevrev Bee/ieXXe, a>9 iya> BoKeco, aXiaas Odijrecv TO, iravra.6

120 'Apirdya fiev 'Ao-Tvdyi]? BLKTJV TavTTjv eTredrjice, Kvpov Be•Kepi fiovXevav i/cdXei TOIIS avTou? TS>V M.dya>v ot TO evvirviov oiTavTrj eicpivav. aTruconevovs Be e'lpeTO 6 'AaTvdyrjs TJ} 'iicpivavol T7jv oyjnv. ol Be Kara Tavra elirav, XeyovTe<; a>? /3ao-iXev<rai

5 "Congratulating himself that his 6 The legend of a feast on humancrime had had a happy termination, and flesh was an old Greek myth origin-that he was summoned to a banquet in ally attached to Tantalos of Lydiahonour of a fortunate event." For h as the representative of Asiatic mon-diop comp. ch. 186, vi. 89, vii. 144. archy.

i.] THE EMPIEES OF THE EAST. 73

v TOV iralBa, el e-rre^aae Kal fir; direOave rrporepov. 6 Bedfielfterai, avrovs rolaiBe. " eari re 6 irais Kal nrepieart, Kaifiiv €7r' dypov Biaircofievov ol e'« TJJ? Ka>/n)<i rrralBe<; iartjaavrofiaaiXea. 6 Be irdvra, oaa irep ol dXr)6ei Xoyrn fiaaCXels,ireXewae Troirjaav Kal yap Bopv<f>6pov<: Kal 6vpcopov<; Kal dyye-Xir)<f>6pov<; Kal TO, Xonra, irdvra Biard^a<; ypxe- / e a ' v^v e? TLvfilv rdora (f>aweTai (f>epetv;" elirav ol Mafyot " el [lev irepiearlre Kal i/3acTL\evcre 6 irals fir] e'/c irpovoir]^ TWOS, Qdprret re rovrove'uveKa Kal &V/J.6V e%e dyaOov oil yap en rb Bevrepov dp^ei.irapa afUKpa yap Kal rwv Xoyicov r/fxiv evia Ke%a>pi]Ke, Kal rd yera>v oveipdrcov i^pfieva reXecos 6? do-6eve<; ep^erai."6 ''A.arvdyq'i rolcnBe. " Kal avrbs w Ma^ot ravryyvd>/j,7]v elfil, /Sao-iXeo? ovofiacrOevros rod TraiBos e^rjKeiv re rbvb'veipov Kai fioi rbv TralBa rovrov elvai Beivbv eru ovBev.[lev ye' roi o-vfi/3ov\evo-are [ioi ev Trepto-Ke^frdfievoi, rada^aXearara elvai O'IKW re ™ i/im Kal vfiiv." elirav 7rpb<;rdora ol Ma^oi " w fiao-i\ev, Kal avrolai rj/iiv Trepl TTOWOV iariKarop&ovcr&ai dpyr)v TVV °'VV' leeway? [iev yap aXXorpiovrai e?rbv -iralBa rovrov irepuovaa eovra Hipa-rjv, Kal r/fieh eovresM?)Sot BovXoiifiedd re Kal Xoyov ovBevbs ytvofieOa Trpo? TLepaewv,iovres ffeivof8 aeo S' eveo-reSiro<; ySacrtXeo?, eovros iroXirireoo, Kalapxp/iev TO fiepo<; Kal rifias -7rpb<; aeo [ieyd~ka<; e%o/iev. ovrco £>virdvrwi r/fuv aeo Kal rrj<; arjs dpxfis rrpoovreov earl. Kal vvv el(poftepov ri, iva>pa>/iev, irav av aol Trpoe^pd^o/iev. vvv Be drro-aKij-^ravros rov evvirviov e? <f>av\ov avroi re Oapaeofiev Kal aolerepa roiavra rrapaKeXevofieda. rbv Be TraiSa rovrov ei; 6<f>0a\-[icov diroirefityaL e? Tlepaas re Kal TOV? yetva/ievov;." aKovaas 121rdora 6 'A.arvdy7)<; i^apt) re Kal KaXeaa^ rbv Kvpov eXeye olrdBe. " a iral, ae yap iya> Be o^jriv ovelpov ov reXerjv rjBuKeov,TTJ aewvrov Be fiolprj irepieci' vvv otv X8i j(aipaiv es Tlepaas,Trofnrovs Be iya> a/ia irefi'^co. eKdwv Be e«et Ttarepa re Kal[iryrepa evpijaeis ov Kara MirpaBdrrjv re rbv (SOVKOXOV Kal rr\vyvvaiKa avrov." rdora etVa? o 'Aarvdyrji; dwoTre/nret rbv 122Kvpov. voarijaavra Be [iiv e'9 rov Kafiftvaeco ra. olKia iBegavrool yeivdfievoi, KCU Be^d/ievoc &>9 iirvdovro,9 fieydXcos daird^ovroola By iiriardfievoi avrUa rdre reXevrfjaai,1 laropeov re oreqi

7 "Some oracles even have had an of the Medes to which the Magi be-unimportant issue." longed.

8 This seems to imply a difference of 9 "When they learnt who he was."race between the Persians and that part 1 "As they had always been con-

74 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

rpoirco irepiyevoiTO. 6 Be crept, eXeje, cpas irpb TOV fiev OVK elBevaidXX' rifiapTTjicevat, TrXeluTov, icar 6Bbv Be irvdecrOat iracrav TTJVecovTov ivdOrfv Iiri<na<j6ai fiev jap to? /3OVKOXOV TOV 'AaTvdyeoseirj irals, airb Be T?J? iceWev 6Bov TOV trdvTa Xojov TCOV TrofnrSivTTvdeg-Oai. Tpacfrfvat, Be eXeje virb rfj<; TOV /SOVKOXOV jwaiico?,rjd Te TavTTjv alveav Bia iravTos, rpi T£ ol ev TW ~koj<p TO, TrdvTa7) Kvvco. ol Be To/cet? irapaXafiovTe*; TO ovvofia TOVTO, IvadeioTepw; Boicer) TOICTI Uepajjai irepielvai a$i o irals, KarefiaXov<j>a.Tiv a)? eKKelfievov Kvpov KVOOV i^eOpe^lre. evdevTev fiev r\<pa,Ti<; avTTj xe^coprj/ce.

123 KiijOft) Be avBpevfievq) teal iovTi TWV r/Xi/ccov avBpeiOTdrq) icalTrpoartyCXeaTaTO) irpoaeiceiTo 6 ' A.pirajo<i B5>pa irefnraiv, TiaaaQai''A.aTvdjea eTTiOvfiecov cnf etovTov jap &6VTO<; l8t,a>Teo) OVK ivecopaTt./j,a>p(7]v e<rofiev7jv e? ''AcrTvdyea, Kvpov Be opeaiv i-7nTpe<f>6/j,evov

(Tv/J,/Ma^ov, TO,? trddas ras JLvpov Trjcri etnvTov ofioiov-irpb S' eVt TOVTOV TaSe ol KaTepjao-To. iovTos TOV

'Ao"Tua<yeo9 iriicpov 6? TOV? MJJSOW?,2 <rvfj,fjLLO~jcov evl eicdo~T(j) 6"KpTrajos TS>V irpcoTcov M.rjBcov aveireiOe w? %prj ~Kvpov irpoaTt\-aafjAvovi 'AcrTvdjea iravaau TTJ? j3ao-ikr)L7)<;. /caTepjao~fiivov Beol TOVTOV icai iovTos erotfiov, OVTCO Brj TCS Kwpw BcaiTcofieva) evHepcrrjiri /3ouA,o/iei'O? ' A.pirajo<i 8rj\&o~at, TTJV eeovTov jvwfirjvaA,X<a? fiev ovBa/Mt)<; el%e a r e T&V oStov (f>v\ao-o-o/j,evea>v, 6 BeeiviTe-^yciTai TotovBe. Xajov fiT]xav7]o~dfAevo<i ical avao"%i<ra<;TOVTOV Tr)v jacrrepa ical oiBev airoTc\a<i, a>? Se et^e, OVTCO ecreOrfKeftvfiKiov, jpdyfra? Ta ol eBoicef diroppd"i}ra<; Be TOV Xajov TTJVjacrTepa, ica\ BiKTva Sov? are drjpevTrj TCOV oliceTecov TS TTICTTO'TaTcp, direo-TeWe €? TOVi Tlepaa<;, ivTetXdfjbevos ol dirb jXcocrcrrjisBiBovTa TOV Xajov JLvpco iireiiretv avTo^eipiT] fj,cv Bie\elv ica\

124 firjBeva ol TaoTa iroieovTt, irapelvai. TaoTa Te Brj cov enriTeXeaejlveTo KaX 6 Kvpo? irapaXaficov TOV Xajov dveo-^icre. evpcov Beev avTco TO fivfiXiov evebv XajBcov iireXejeTo- Tot, Be jpdfifMTdeXeje TaBe. " S> Tral Ka/iftvcreco, ere jap deol eVopeovcu • oil japdv KOTe e? ToaovTO T V ^ ? dirt/ceo- av vvv 'Acrrvdjea TOV aecovTOV<f>ovia Ticrai. icaTa, pev jap TTJV TOVTOV TTpoOvfiCrjv T&dvTjicas, TO

vinced that lie had died immediately over to Kyros. Kyros to the land ofafterbirth." Agamtami (Ekbatana) the royal city

2 Kyros says in his inscription : (went); silver, gold, furniture, and"Astyages gathered (his forces) and goods from the land of Agamtanu hewent against Kyros, king of Ansan. carried off, and to the land of AnsanAgainst Astyages his soldiers revolted brought the furniture and goods whichand took him prisoner and handed him he had taken."

I.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 75

Be Kara Oeovs Te ical e/j,e Trepieis. TO ae ical irdXac Boiceco irdvrai/c/j,e/J,a9r)Kevai, aeo re avTov irkpi &>? eirpfyOTj, ical ola iya> inrb'A.arvdyeo<; TreirovOa, on ae OVK diretcTecva dXXd eSco/ca raftovicoXcp. av vvv, rjv f3ovXy ipol ireideaOai, TTJ? nrep ' A.aTvdyiy;

dpj^et, '^coprj'i, TO,VTT)<; dirdar)^ dp^ei^. Tlepaas ydp dvaTreLaas

diviaTaaQai aTpar^Xdrec iirl M^Sou?1 ical r\v re eyco xnro'A.crTvdyeo'; aTrohe^jdeco arpaTi)yb<; dvTia crio, ecrri roi ra avftovXeai, r\v re T£>V TI? BOKI/ACOV dWos WLrfBcov irpoiToi jap OVTOI

dTrocrTdvTes air' eiceivov ical yevo/Aevot, 7rpo? aeo AarvdyeatcaTatpelv ireipijcrovrai,. &>? &v erol/Mov rov <ye evOdBe iovTos,itoiec rdpra ical iroiei Kara r a^o? . " dtcovaras rdora 6 Kvpos 125e<f>povTi£e oreco Tpoirm ao^xoTaTfp Hepaas dvaireiaei, dirLCTTaadac,(f>povT[^av Be evpiaKerai, rdora Kaiptwrara elvat,- eirolet, Brjrdora. typd-\jra<; e? ftv/3\lov TO, iftovXero, aXirjV TOOV TIepaecov

i-Troi'TjeraTo, /j-era Be dvairTv^a^ TO /3vfi\lov ical iirtXeyofievos e<f>r]'A.(TTvdyed fiiv o-TpaTrjybv TIepaecov diroBencvvvaL. " vvv re"e(f>7) Xeycov, " & Tlepaai, Trpoayopevco vfilv irapelvai e/caarove-^ovra BpeTravov." K£)po? fiev rdora "jrpoTjyopevae. eari BeTIepaecov av-^vd yevea, ical rd fiev avrcov 6 KOpo? avvdXiae ical

s Instead of ten Persian tribes Xeno-phon reckons twelve (Kyr. i. 2). ThePasargadse, Maraphii, and Maspii werethose on whom "al l the other Persianswere dependent," i.e. they were theprincipal tribes. According to Anaxi-menes (ap. Steph. Byz., s. v.), Kyrosfounded Pasargadie, the old capital ofthe country, called Parsagadae by Quint.Curt. (v. 6, x. 1), but Nik. Dam. re-presents it as already existing in hisfather's time. Kyros was buried there(Strab. xv. 1035), and it remained thecapital of Persia until the foundation ofPersepolis by Darius Hystaspis. Itstood on the Kyros in the south-east ofPersia, and consequently cannot beidentified with Murghab, which is onthe ancient Araxes. The tomb of Kyrosat Murghab cannot belong to the founderof the Persian empire on account of itsarchitectural ornamentation, and prob-ably belongs to the brother of Xerxes,the satrap of Egypt, who is calledAkhsemenes, " t he Akhsemenian," byKtesias. The royal clan of the Akhse-

menidae or "friends" traced its descentfrom Akhsemenes (Hakhamanish), whomthe Persian kings in their inscriptionsclaim as their ancestor. Steph. Byz.reads Penthiadse for Penthialaei, Kar-manii for Germanii, and (apparently)Derbikhi for Dropiki. Karmania layon the eastern frontier of Persis. TheDai were an Elamite tribe, and arecalled Dehavites in Ezra iv. 9. TheMardi are the Amardi of Strabo (xi. p.761), who inhabited the range of moun-tains which separated Persepolis fromthe Persian Gulf (though they seem tohave extended northward as far as theneighbourhood of Susa). The Derbikhiwere to the south-west of the Caspian,while the Sagartians were the easternneighbours of the Medes. The Sagartianopponent of Darius claimed to be thedescendant of Vakistarra like the pre-tender to the Median throne. Thenomad tribes were not Aryans at all,and we can account for their beingreckoned among the Persians by Herod-otos only by supposing that his classi-

76 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

dviirei<re dirlaTacrdai dirb MijSaw eari, Be rdBe, ef &>v oiXXoi'Trdvre'; dprearat Tlepcrai, TlaaapydBai M.apd<pioi Mao-irtot. TOV-TWV TlacrapydBai eltrl apicrroi, iv roieri ical 'A%ai(ievL&ai elalcpprfrpT), evOev ol fiaaiXels ol HepaeiBat yeyovaai. dXXoi BeHepo-cu elal oUBe, HavSiaXaioi Arjpovcriaiot, Tep/xdvcoi,. OVTOIfj,ev irdvre<; dporr/pe<; elai, ol Be aWoi vofidBes, Adoi MdpBoi

126 Apo7rtKol ^ajdprioi. &>? Be irapr\<rav airavTes H^vre? TOTrpoeiprjfievov, ivOavra 6 K0/)o?, r/v yap Tt? %w/3o? T ^ I ldicav6d>Br)$ ocrov re iirl d/crcDicaiBeica trTaStou? rj eticocnrovrov a-(j}t TOV X&pov irpoelire igrj/Aepwcrai, iv rjpeprj

advTcov Be TWV Hepcrecov TOV Trpo/celfievov aeO\ov, BevTepd crfairpoelire e? rrjv varepaijjv Trapetvai XeXavfievovs.. ev Be TOVTQTO re aliroXia ical T « ? irolfiva^ /cat Ta ^ovKoKta o Kwpo? irdinaTOV Trarpos avvaX,iaa<; e? rwvrb eOve ical Trapeaiceva^e a>? Be%o-fievos rbv Tiepaewv crrparov, Trpb<$ Be o'lvq> re ical CITIOUTI ai?iiriTr)BeoT&TOi,cn. diritcofievovi Be TTJ varepairj Toil's Ilepcras/caTatckLva*; es Xeifuava evm^ei. 67retVe Be dirb Beiirvov fjaav,elpeTO (T^>ea<; 6 Kv/309 icorepa ra TJ) irporepaly st^ov ^ TairapeovTa a<f>i e%t] alpercorepa. ol Be e^>aaav iroXkbv elvai avr&vTO /Aecrov4 TT]V fiev yap Trporeprjv rj/ieprjv irdvra (T<pi, icaica e^eiv,TTJV Be Tore TrapeovaaV vdvra dyaOd. irapaXaficov Be TQVTOTO ITTO? 0 Ku/30? irapeyvfivov TOV trdvTa \oyov, Xeymv " avBpesTlepaai,, OVTCO V/MIV e^et. ftovXofisvoicri jj,ev e/jb&o ireideo-dat, eariTaBe re ical aXXa //.vpia dyadd, ovBeva TTOVOV BouXoirpeireae%ovcri, yJt) f3ov\o/jt,evoto-i, Be i/Meo TreffleaOat elcrl V/MIV irovoi TWX&t^a) irapairXrjaioi dvaplOfj/rjroi. vvv &v efieo nreidofjuevot yiveo~(heXevdepoi. avTO<; re yap Boxeo) Oeiri TV^T) yeyovcos TaBe e? yelpa<;ayeadai,5 ical u/tea? r/yri/Mat, avBpa<; M.^Bwv elvai ov <$>avkoTepov<;ovre TaWa ovre ra iroXifiia. co? S>v eypvToav a>Be, diriarao'Oe air'Ao-rvdyeo<; TT)V TaylGT^vT

127 Uipa-at, fiev vvv irpoardTeco i-jriXafiofievoi ao-fievoi iXev-Qepovvro, ical trdXav Beovbv iroieo/jLevoi virb M^SCBV apyeo~6ai.'AaTvdyris Be w? eirvOeTO TLvpov rdora irprjo-crovTa, Tr&fityasayyeXov i/cdXet, avTov. 6 Be Kupo? iiceXeve TOV ayyeXov dtray-yeXXeiv on irpoTepov rjgoi Trap' iiceivov r) 'AcrTvwyr)<;fiovXrjo-erat,. dicovcras Be rdora 6 *AaTvdyri<; M^Sou? Te

floation is purely geographical, and in- 4 "The distance between them iseluded the aboriginal tribes who were great." Comp. ix. 82.held in subjection by the Aryan immi- 5 " I think I am destined to take thisgrants. into my hands." Comp. iv. 79, vii. 8.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 77

s, Kal arparr/ybv avT&v wcrre #eo/3Xa/3^? imv "Apirayove, XTJOTJV iroieofievos rd fiiv eopyei. o>9 Be ol MrjBoi

o~Tparevadfievoi roicn Yleparjai avvefiicryov, ol fiev rives avrcbvifid'yovro, b'croo fir) TOV Xoyov fierecr^ov, ol Be avTOfioXeov w/so?TOU? IIe/)cra?, ol Be ifXelaToi eOeXoicaiceov re Kal e<f)evyov. Bia- 128\vdevTOs Be TOU M^StKou (TTpaTevfiaros alo~%pa)<;, to? eirvQeto

6 'A.crTvdj7j<;, e(f>7) aireCKemv rq> Kvpcp " aXX,' ovS' &)?ye ^aipijcrei." roo-avra etVa? irp&Tov fiev Tmv ^Aaytav

TOU? ovetpoTToXovs, o'C fiiv aveyvwaav fierelvai TOV Kvpov, rov-TOU? avea-KoXoTrtcre, fiera, Be &ir~kio~e TOI"? VTro\ei<p&evTa<; iv TO

aarei TSJV IATJBWV, veovs re Kal -irpeo-[3vTa<; avBpas. ifjayarywvBe TOVTOV*; Kal crvfi^aXcbv rolai Tlepaycn e<ro~a>6r), Kal avros re'A.o~Tvdyr)<; e^coyprjOr) Kal TOLI? eljrfyaye rmv yirjhwv a7re/3a\e.6

eowi Be ai^fjLaXcoTa) TC3 'Acrrvdyei TrpoacrTas 6 "Apirayos Kare- 129%aipk re Kal KareKeprofiei, Kal aXXa \eya>v e? avrbv dvfiaXyeaeirea, Kal Brj Kal elpero [itv 7T|OO9 TO ecovrov Beiirvov, TO fitveKelvos o-apgl TOV 7ratSo? idoivrjcre, o TI elt] rj eKeivov BovXoavvr]dvTt T579 /SacrtX^w;?. 6 Be JXIV Trpo<riBa>v dvTeipeTo el ea>vrovTvoielsrai TO Kvpov epyov. ' Apirayos Be e(p7j, avTos yap ypd-^rai,TO TrprjyfJM BTJ eavTOV St/au'co? elvaiJ 'Aa-Tvdyr]<; Be /uv dire^aiveTC5 Xoyq) o~KaioTarov re Kal dBiKu>Tarov iovTa irdvTwv dv0pa>-TTCOV, o-Kaoorarov fiiv ye, el irapebv avrw fiainXea yeveadai, elBr) BI eeovTov ye eTrprj'^jdr} TO. irapeovra aXXip wepue6r)Ke TOKpdro*;, dBiKcorarov Be, on TOV Belirvov e'iveKev M^Sou? Kare-BovXcoae. el yap Brj Beiv Travrw; •wepiQeivai dXXa> Teq> TT)Vj3ao-£Xr]ir]v Kal fir) aiirov e^etv, BiKaiorepov eivai MrfScov rem•7repi,j3aXelv TOVTO TO dyadbv r) Ylepcrecov. vvv Be MjfSov? fievdvaiTiovs TOVTOV iovTas BovXovs dvTl BeairoTecav yeyovevai,Ilepcra? Be BovXovi eovras TO nrplv ~M.r]Bav vvv yeyovevai

'Ao-Tvdyrj<; fiev vvv fSaaiXevaag eTr erea trevTe Kal rpir/KOVTa 130OVTCO Trj<; f3ao~iXr)ir)<i KaTeiravaOrj, MjjSot Be vireKv^rav TLepcrycrLBia, rr)v TOVTOV iriKpoT^Ta, apfjavres Tr)<; dva "AXvo<; irorafiov'Ao~i7}<; €7r' erea rpirjKOvra Kal eKaTov Bva>v Beovra, irdpe^ i) b'aov

6 Nikolaos of Damascus states that fled with a few friends. The recently-five battles were fought between Asty- discovered inscription of Kyros showsages and Kyros in Persia, Astyages win- the whole narrative to be unhistorical.ning the two first. The next two were Nor is the account of Herodotos alto-fought on two successive days just out- gether correct. See note on ch. 123.side Pasargadse. After the fifth, Kyros 7 "Because he had written, and there-pursued and captured Astyages, who had fore the deed was justly his."

78 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

ol ~%Kv9ai ?ip-^ov.& vcrrepq) fiivTot, %povq> fieTe/jbiXTjcri re cr<f>irdora iroirjaacn Kal wnk<7Tt)<jav diro Aapetov,9 anroaTavTes SkOTTIGCO KaTea-Tpdtjidrjo-av fi-d-^if) viKrjOivTes. Tore Se eirl 'AcrTvayeo?ol Hepcrai re Kal 6 KOpo? eivavacrTavTe^ tolo~i Mr/ooicrt r\pyov TOdirb TOVTOV TTJ? 'ACTM;?.1 ' A c r v d j e a Se Kvpos KUKOV ovSev aWo

•jroirjaas el%e Trap" CCOVTS, e? b ireXevTrjae.

OVTCO STJ KSpo? <yev6/j,ev6<; re Kal rpa<pel<; efiaaikevae KalKpolcrov vo-Tepov TOVTOOV apffavra aZiKi-r}<;2 Kare<rrpe-^aTo, &)?eipTjTai fioi irpoTepov, TOVTOV Se KaTaaTpetyd/Aevos OVTCO irdo"q^Trjf 'Acrt?;? rip%e.

131 Tlepaa? Se olSa vojioicn TototcrtSe %pea)fievov$, djdXfiaTa fievKal vr)oi)<; Kal ySw/iov? OVK ev v6pq> iroieofievov; ISpveaOai, dXkh,Kal Tolcri iToikovai yuatpiiyv eirLtyepovai, a>? /Mev e/J>ol SoKelv, onOVK dvdptd'irofyveas iv6/j,t<rav Tobs 8eov<? Kara irep ol "E\X?;yeselvat,' ol Se VO/MI^OVO-I Aft fiev eirl TCL v-tyyjXoTaTa TS)V opewvdvaftaivovTes Overlap epSeiv, TOV KVKKOV irdvTa TOV ovpavov AlaKaXeovTe<f dvovai Se rp^LW Te Kal aeKr/vrj Kal yea, Kal Trvpl KalvSaTC Kal dve[i,oi,o~i? TOVTOUTL fiev Br) Ovovcn, povvoicri dpyrfiev,

Se Kal Ttj Ovpavoy Qvew, irapd Te 'AaavplwvKal 'Kpafiiwv KaXeovcri Se 'Acrcrvpioi rrjv 'A<f>poSiTrjv

8 " Except as long a s " ; irdpeg % can- 1 The Kyros tablet shows (1) thatnot possibly mean "besides," as it has Kyros was king of Elam, not Persia ; (2)often been rendered. Comp. IT\T)V fi, vi. that it was the Median army which re-5 ; t'£w 1}, vii. 228. What Herodotos volted against Istuvegu or Astyages.seems to mean is that the Medes ruled 2 Because Krcesos bad begun the war.Asia "east of the Halys" (notice the 3 See Appendix V. The "vault ofuseofiScu) 128-28 years, i.e. 100 years. heaven" is the Thwasa, "god of theThis would place the beginning of their celestial space," of the Avesta. Sacrificesempire in B.o. (649 + 28 =) 677, when were not offered to the moon, earth,the Assyrian empire was still intact. water, or winds, though vdta "theOne hundred years, however, is a round wind," myu " the air," the earth, andand therefore indefinite number, which the water, were "honoured" as "pure"Herodotos has treated as though it were elements. Xerxes scourged the Helles-a definite one, adding to it the twenty- pont (vii. 35), which he would hardlyeight years of the Skythian inroad. The have done had he accounted waterMedian empire could not have lasted divine. Fire was the visible symbol ofmore than eighty years at the most, and the supreme god Ahuramazda. Theis probably to be reckoned from the Persians built fire-temples (each calleddate of the battle of the Halys (B.C. ddityd gdtus, "house of the law"), and584). Dareios, at Behistun, complains that

9 This is the Median revolt which Gomates the Magian destroyed "thetook place in the third year of Darius temples of the gods." Poly bios (v. 10)Hystaspis, as described by him in the implies that the Persians had temples.Behistun Inscription. Altars were equally used by them.

I.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 79

,4 'Apdfiioi Be 'AXiXdr,5 Uepaai Be Mirpav.6 dvalrj Be

Tiepayui, -rrepl TOII? elprjfjbevovs 0eoii<; tfBe KarearrjKe. ovre 132

TroteovTai ovre irvp dvaKaiovat, fieWovre? Qvew •r ov

cnrovBfj ^pecovTai, OVKL avXS, ov aTefifiaai,, OVKI ovkfjai. ru>p

Be &>? eicd<TTq> dveiv 6e\j], e? j^copov KaOapov a/yaya>v rb KT^vof

xaKel rbv 6eov, io~Te<j)av(o/j,€vos TOP Tiapav fivpaivy fiaXicrra.

ecovTm fiev Br) ra OVOVTO IBlrj fiovva ov ol iyylverai, apdcrdai

ayadd- 6 Be rolcn waai Tlepo-ya-o /carev^eTat, ev jlveadai Kal

Tm ftacriXef ev yap Br} rolcri airaai Tleparjao Kal avTOS yLverau?

eireav Be Bia/M<TTv\a<; Kara, /xipea TO leprjiov h}pr)crri TO, Kpea,

inroirdcras Troifjv to? airaXwTdTrjv, fidXiaTa Be TO rpicpvWov, iirl

TavTTjs edrjice a>v irdvra TO, Kpea. Bia0evTO<; Be avTov Mayo?

avr)p9 7ra/3eo"Tea)? eTraelBei Oeoyovlrjv, O'LTJV Br) iicelvoi, Xeyovao

elvai rr)v eiraocBrjv • * dvev yap Br) Mdyov ov a<f)i vo(io<; icrrl

4 Istar is not called Mulidatu orMulidtu, " the bearer," in any of theAssyrian texts we possess, but suchmight easily have been her populartitle. See ch. 199.

5 Restored from iii. 8. The codiceshave "AXiTTa, probably through thejingle of MuAtTTa. Alilat is the feminineof MUl, " t he shining one," the morn-ing star of Is. 14, 12 (in Assyrian ellu,fern, ellitu). See iii. 8. De Vogiie iswrong in identifying it with the nameof the goddess Allath in Palmyrene andNabathean inscriptions, whose chief seatwas Taif in the Hijaz.

6 This is an error. Mitra or Mithrawas the sun-god. The Zoroastrians madehim the visible form of Ahuramazda orOrmazd. The Persian Aphrodite wasAnahid or Anaitis, whose statue was setup in the temples of the chief cities ofthe empire by Artaxerxes Mnemon (B.C.405), as we learn from an inscriptionfound at Susa, a fragment of Berososwrongly assigning the deed to ArtaxerxesOkhos.

7 This is either a truism or an error.A truism if Herodotos meant that altarswere not built and fires kindled justbefore the actual sacrifice began; anerror if he supposed that there were noaltars and fires. Libations were used (see

vii. 54); one of the chief ceremoniesduring a sacrifice was that of the drinkof the Haoma (the Vedic Soma). Instru-ments of music—the flute with fifteenholes, the tambourine, etc.,—were alsoemployed in the sacrificial ceremonies.

8 ' ' He also is included."9 Here Magos is synonymous with

"priest," as in the later period of thePersian monarchy. Up to the time ofDarius Hystaspis, however, the Magianswere one of the non-Aryan Median tribes(as in ch. 101), who placed the pseudo-Smerdis on the throne. The festivalwhich recorded the overthrow of theusurper was called Mayotpovla, not M^So-<povia. Having lost their political im-portance, however, the Magi acquired asacerdotal one after the amalgamation ofthe Medes and Persians, and the gradualinfiltration of Persian Zoroastrianism byMedian superstitions. See AppendixV. In the Avesta the priest is calleddtharvan or "fire priest."—For thebirthday feast cp. Xen. Kyrop. i. 3.There is no allusion to it in the Avesta.

1 A rhythmic prayer, recited in mono-tone, and addressed first to Ormazd andMithra, and then to the other holybeings, many examples of which are tobe found in the Avesta. Cp. Lucian,Nekyomant. xi.

80 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Troteladac. eirw)(tbv Be oXlyov %povov airotyepeTai 6133 dvcras TO Kpea, ical yparai, 6 ri fiiv Xoyos aipel. tjfj-eprjv Be

diraaea>v [x,dXicna itceovr/v rifidv vofj,i£ovcri rfj e/caaros eyevero.ev Tavrr) Be TrXea Balra T&V dXXeav BiKateovai TrpoTideadai- ev777 ol ev8a£/j,ove<; avTwv ftovv ical Xinrov ical icdfiTjXov icai bvovirpoTideaTCLL okovs OTTOI)? iv Ka/Jbivoicn, ol Be •jrevr)Te<; avr&v TO,Xeirra TG>V Trpofidrcov irponOeaTat. criroicri Be bXiyoiai ^picov-Tat, eiri^oprifiaai Bk iroXXolcri ical OVK aXecn' ical Bia TOVTO<f>acri Jlepaai TOW? " E W I / W I ; <ri,Teofievov<; ireivS)VTa<; nravecrOai,OTL cr<pt cnro Beiirvov 7rapa<f>opeiTai ovBev Xoyov afyov el Be TO7rapa<f>epoiro, eaOLovTas av ov iraveadai. otvm Be icapra irpoa-Kearai,2 ical crc t OVK efieaai e^ecrri, ov/cl ovprjaai, avrlovaXXov. Taora fiev vvv OVTCO (frvXacrcreTai, fj,e9vcrico[ievoi BeiooOacri, fiovXevecrdat, ra am-ovBaiearara TUIV Trp^y/MaTaiv. TO 8'av aBrj a(j}0 flovXevofievoicrt,, TOVTO T{J vdTepaiy vr)<f>ovcn irpoTiQei0 o~Teyeap%o<;, ev TO{) civ eovTe<; fiovXevavTai,' ical r\v pkv aBrjical vrjtyovau, yjpewvTai avTq>, rjv Be fJ,r) aBy, fieTelcrt. TO, h*av v^cj)OVTe<; TrpoftovXevccovTai,, fx,e6vaic6fievoi efiriBi,ayi,v(bo~icovcn?

134 evTvy^dvovTef 8" dXXtfXoicri, ev Tt}<ri oBolai,, roSSe av Tt? Biayvolt]el ofioiol elai ol crvvTvy%dvovTe<;' dvTt yap TOV irpoaayopeveivaXXr/Xow; (poXeovai rolcn a-TOfiaai- fjv Be y ovTepo<; inroBeecrTepo'}'bXiya, T « ? irapeoa<i tytXeovTai1 rjv Be TTOXXW •p oi!>Tepo<> ayev-veaTepo';, irpoo-iriirTrnv irpoaKwel TOV eTepov. Tifi&ai, Be etcTrdvTwv TOVS ayyiGTa ewvT&v oliceovTas fieTa ye ea>VT0V<;, BemepaBe TOVS BevTepovv fieTa, Be Kara. Xoyov irpo^alvovTe^ Ti/Mocn'rjKicrTa Be Toil's ewvTwv e/caaTaTco ol/crjfjLevow} iv Tififj ayovTcu,vo/j,l£ovTe<$ emvTovs elvai avdpanrmv fia/cpai r a irdvTa dplaTov;.Tovf Be dXXovi Kara, Xoyov [TC5 Xeyo/j.evq>] Trjs dpeTr)<; dvTe^eaOai,TOU? Be eKaaTaTO} olrciovTas airh ecovTwv /ca/ctcTOf? elvat. eVlBe M.r}8a)v dpyovTuiv ical rjp'xje TO, eOvea dXXijXav,5 o-vvaTrav-

2 Still a characteristic of the Persians. 4 Compare the pretensions of theThe statement that the Persians cooked Celestial Empire, or of the Englishwhole animals in their ovens seems to tourist. Stein regards T<£ \eyo/dv(f inbe parodied by Aristophanes, Akharn. the next clause as a false interpretation85-7. Cp. Maxim. Tyr., ed. Diibner, of Kara \tyyov, " in proportion."Dissert, xxviii. According to Ktesias 6 " I n the time of the Median supre-(ed. Didot, p. 79) the king was allowed macy the several nations had the follow-to be drunk only on the day when sacri- ing precedence over each other." Herod-iices were made to Mithras. otos imagines a feudal system con-

8 Plainly a Greek story. 'BTTI- means ditioned by geography ; those furthest"ye t again." Tacitus ascribes a similar from the ruling power being under thosecustom to the Germans (Germ. 22). nearer to it. Perhaps the notion was

i.J THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 81

TCOV (lev M.rjBoi ical TWV ay%i,a-Ta OIKBOVTCOV cr(poai, OVTOI Be ical

T&v ofAovprnv, ol Be fiaXa Ttov e^ofievtov, Kara TOV avrbv Br)\6yov ical ol Hepcrcu TOfM&ai- irpoefiaive yap Br) TO edvos ap%ovTe Ka\ iiriTpoTrevov.6 geiviica Be vofiaia TLepaai irpocrievTat7 135avBpSiv //.akio'Ta. ica\ yap Br) TT)V MrjBcicrjv eo~8r)Ta vo^iaavTe^Tr\<i ewvTwv elvao KaXXico (f>opeovcn,s ical e? TOVS 7roXe/«w9 TOII?

Ai<yv7TTiou? 0d>pr)icas' ical evira6eia<; Te TravToBaTras irvvBavo-iirt>TT)BevovGi, ical Br) ical air 'JLWrjvwv /u,aO6vTe<; iraoal

ya/jLeovat Be e/cacrro? avTtbv 7roXXa? fiev icovpiBlas9

yvvalicas, TTOWO) S' en nikeova'; TraXXa/ca? KT&>vTai. avBpayaQLi) 136

Be avTT) airoBeBeKTai, fieTa TO fjuayecrOai, elvac ayadbv, o? avTTOWOVS aTToBe^T) iralBas' TS Be TOV? irkeiaTow; airoBeiicvvvTi

B<bpa eicrre/nret ySacrtXeu? ava, irav eVo?. TO TTOWOV B' r)yeaTai

lajfypov elvai. iraiBevovai Be TOU? TralBa^, airb

dp^d/ievoi fJ^XP1' et/cocraereo?, Tpia /xovva, mirevew icalical aXrjdi^ecrdai. irplv Be r) irevTaeTT)1; yevrjTai, OVK die? oijriv TW iraTpi, aXXa irapa Trjcri yvvai^l BiaiTav e%ei. TovBeBe eiveica TOVTO OVTCO TroieiTai, "va, rjv diroddvr) Tpefyo/xevos,

firjBefiiav darjv TG> iraTpl nvpoa^aXr). alvea) fiev vvv TovBe TOV 137vofiov, alveai Be ical TovBe, TO fir) fiLr)<; atVw;? eiveica pvffre avTovTOV ySacrtXea firjBeva (poveveiv, fir)Te T£)V aXXaw Tiepaewv firjBeva

suggested ty the seven walls of tlie Kovpos, belonging to " a free youth," andcitadel of Ekbatana (ch. 98). hence "lawfully wedded," is, it will

6 "The nation continually made ad- be noticed, a word of the new Ionicvances in ruling and administering." dialect of the age of Herodotos.This means that the empire of Persia 1 Persian respect for truth is forciblyhad been continually growing, so that illustrated by the Behistun inscriptionnew countries were added to its borders, where Dareios calls the Magian usurpa-as well as new subjects who took rank tion " a lie," declares that he is favouredafter those nearer than themselves to by Ormazd because he is not " a liar,"Persia proper itself. Others understand and orders his successors to destroythe sentence of Media and render: " i t everyone who is " a liar." Cp. ch. 138.governed first immediately, then medi- It is difficult to suppose that Kyros wasately, in a progressive fashion." Stein unable to read the inscriptions drawn upasks whether we should not read dpxi- for him by the Babylonian scribes ; andfievov for &p%ov ? still more difficult to suppose it of

7 "Adopt foreign customs." Dareios; whence we may conclude that8 According to ch. 71 the old Persian Persian education was not quite so

dress consisted of a leather tunic and illiterate as Herodotos would imply,trousers. On the monuments the kings Indeed the inscriptions Dareios tookwear a long sleeved robe, reaching to such pains to have inscribed by thethe ankles, and fastened round the waist side of the public road imply that aby a girdle. knowledge of letters was fairly widely

9 The "Homeric" novpidios, from spread.

G

82 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

T&V ecovrov oliceTeav eirl fivfj airly avrjtcecrTov irddo<; epBeivdXXd Xoyiad/ievo'; rjv evpia/cp TrXew re ical fie£a> ra aBiKrjfuiraiovra TCQV virovpyqfidTcov, OVTCD TW 6vfia> ^parai. airoKTelvai

Be ovBeva KOO Xeyovcri TOV ecovrov trarepa ovBe firjrepa, dXXaOKoaa rjBv) Toiavra iyevero, iraaav dvdy/crjv <f>aal dva^rjreofievardoTa av evpe8r)vcu ffTot, viro^oXifjuala eovra rj /j,oi%iBca- ov yapBri <f>aai olicbs elvai TOV ye d\7]0i(o<; Toicea VTTO TOV ewvTov iraiBbs

138 dirodvr}<TKeLV. daaa Be a<f>i, troieiv OVK e^ecrTi, a TaoTa ovheXeyeiv e^ecrTi. aicr^icrTov Be CLVTOZGL TO i^evBeaQat vevo/jLiaTai,

BevTepa Be TO 6<f>ei\eiv %pio<s, iroWotv fiev ical aWaiv eiveica,[idXicTa Be dvayxaiTjv <f>acrl elvai TOV 6<pet\ovTa nal TI ifreiiBosXeyeiv. 09 av Be T£SV dcrTutv XeTrprjv T) XevKrjv e^rj, e? TTOXIV

O5TO? ov KCLTepyeTat ovBe crvfifiLcryeTcu TOLO-I aWoio-i Hepcrrjaf

<f>aal Be fiiv e? TOV T]\LOV djjMpTOVTa TI TaoTa e%eiv. %eivov Be

•rrdvTa TOV "Xafi^avofievov VTTO TovTecav \TTOWOX\ iljeXavvovGi iic

TJ}? xcopris, ical r a ? Xev/cas -trepLo-Tepas . . ., TTJP avTqv alrb/v

139 eVt^e/joi/re?. e? iroTa/j,bv Be OVTB ivovpeovcri oijTe e/jL7TTVovai,

oil 'xelpas evairovl^ovTai, oiiBe aXXov ovBeva Trepiopiovai, dX\Aaefiovrai TroTa/ioii? fidXocrTa.3 ical ToBe aXXo <7(f)i &Be avimreir-Tcoice ytvecrdai, TO TIepcras /juev avToiis XeXrjOe, rifiea? pevToi ov'TO, ovvofiard o-(j>i eovTa ofioia TOIGI awfiaai ical T17 fieyaXo-nrpeireLr) TeXevraxri, irdvTa e? TWUTO ypdfifia, TO Aoopiels fjxv aav

KaXeovai, "Itoz'e? Be criyfia' e? TOVTO Bt,^rjfievo<; evprjcrei^ TeXev-

TCOV TLepaicov Ta ovvo/iaTa, ov TO, fiev TO, 8" OV, aXXa

iravTa 0/u.otto?.5

2 " Wherever such cases occurred . . . which denoted samech the sound of as,they would turn out on enquiry to have Among the Dorians, however, the namebeen the crimes either of changelings or of sigma {samech) never displaced theof children born in adultery." older shin. A reminiscence of the two

2 " Tournier conjectures bail) for g-eort original letters was preserved in the(Revue de Phil. 1877). system of numeration, where sampi, is.

3 Xerxes could not have had very san + pi, denoted 900.much respect for the water when he 5 This only proves Herodotos's ignor-chastised the Hellespont (vii. 35). Super- ance of the Persian language. Thestitious respect for the water, however, Greeks, of course, bestowed a final s onwas an Elamite rather than a Zoroastrian Persian proper names, but in old Persianvirtue. only nominatives of nouns in i and «

4 Sigma is the samech of the Hebrew had it. Names like Bardiy(a), Gaa-alphabet, san the Hebrew shin. The mat(a), etc., end in a vowel, like fenri-Greeks, not having the sound expressed nines in -&. Herodotos was equallyby samech, fused the two sibilants to- wrong in imagining that all the namesgether, making sigma take the place of had reference to bodily or mental ex-•shin before tau, and giving to the symbol cellence. Cf. Pott on Old Persian proper

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 83

Tdora fiev aTpeKems e%a) irepl avrwv elBms elirelv TaSe 140a)? KpviTTOfieva Xiyerat Kal oil aaepr/vias 7repl TOV diro-S, «B? ov irporepov Qd-Krerai dvBpbs Tiepcreco 6 veicvs irplv

av vif opviOos rj KVVOS e\/cv<r6rj.6 Mdyovs fiev jap drpiKeiosolBa rdora iroieovTas' ificpaveas yap Br) iroieovai. icaTaieTjpd)-cravTes Be &v TOV VSKVV TLepaat <yea icpinrTovcri,. Mdyoi 8eicecapiBarai TTOWOV T&V re aXXmv dvQpdyircov /ecu TO>V iv

AljinrTO) lepecov. oi fiev <yap dyvevovai efi'^rvyov /j/rjBev KreLveiv,el /x,rj ocra dvovai- ol Be 8r) Md<yoi av-Toyetpir) irdvra TTXTJV KWOSreal dvOpdoirov KTetvovai, Kal dycltviafia fieya TOVTOKTeLvovTes oytiotw? fivpfir)/ed<; re Kal 6'(£t? Kal raXXa epireraTrereivd. Kal d/upl /Mev TM v6fiu> TOVTW i^ero) a>? Kal dpivofilcrdr], aveifu Se e7rt TOV irpoTepov Xoyov.

"I(uz'e9 Be Kal A.loXei<>, a>9 ol AuSoi Ta^iaTa KaTerrTpdipaTO 141VTTO Tiepcrecov, eire^Trov dyyeXovs 69 ^,dpBi^ irapa TLvpov, edeXovTesiirl Tolai aiiTolai elvai TOIGI Kal Kjootcr^) fjcrav KaTrJKooi. 6 Be

avTwv Ta irpoto-j^ovTO, eXeije cr<pi, Xoyov, avBpa cj}d<;IBovTa fyOvs iv TT} OaXdcrar) avXelv, BoKeovTa <r<pea<;

is yr\v a>9 Be Tfrevo-drjvat, TTJ9 eXiriBo';, Xaj3elvdfx,(f>i/3Xr)o-Tpov Kal TrepujHaXelv Te nrXrjOo*; TTOXXOV TWV lj(6vu>vKal i^eipvcrai, IBovTa Be irdXXofievov; elirelv apa avTov TrphsTOV9 lj(0v<; " iravecrOe fxou bpj^eo/JLevoi, iirel ovS' i//,eo avXiovTosr)8ekeTe iK/BaLvecv op^eofievoi." K.vpos fiev TOVTOV TOV XoyovTolai "Icotro Kal Tolai AloXevai T&vBe eiveKa eXe^e, OTL Br) ol"leaves irpoTepov aiirov Kvpov BerjOevTO? Si dyyeXwv diriaTaaQairr(f>eas dirb Kpoicrov OVK iireiOovTO, TOT6 Be KaTepyaafxevav T&VTrpr/y/xaTcov r)<rav eToifiou ireLOeo-Oai K.vpa>. o fiev Brj opyfjefto/ievo? eXeye crept rdBe1 "I&W69 Se a>9 -rjfcovaav TOVTWV dvevev^-OevTtov e? Ta9 iroXuas, Telyed re TrepiefidXovTO eKacnoi, KalavveXeyovTo e? Tlavuoviov ol dXXoi TTXTJV MtA/^crtW • Trposyap TOVTOVS opKiov Kvpos eirotrjcraTO iir oltri irep 6

names, in the Journal of the German this custom to the Magi rather than toOriental Society, xiii. (1859), pp. 359 sq. the Persians generally, so completely

6 According to Zoroastrian belief had the Magi become identified withneither earth nor fire may be polluted the Zoroastrian priests,by contact with a corpse ; the only way 7 An exaggeration of the religiousof getting rid of the dead, therefore, is duty enjoined on the Zoroastrians ofthat mentioned in the text. The destroying all animals noxious to man.modern Parsis place the dead body on a See Appendix V. Ants are ordered toround tower, called a " tower of silence," be killed in Vendidad, xvi. 28 ; snakes,where it is devoured by the vultures. lizards, ants, rats, and gnats, in Vend.We may notice that Herodotos ascribes xiv. 10 sq.

84 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Be Xovjroicn "lao-i e'Sofe icobvw \6ya irifiireiv ayyeXov; e?%7rdpTr)i> Ber)o~ofievov<; "Iwcrt rifiapelv.

142 Ol Be "lave? OVTOI, TS>V Kal TO Uavicoviov eerrt, TOV fiev

ovpavov KaX ratv capeav iv rw KaWio~TQ irvy^avov iBpvcrdfievoi7roXfa? wavrcov dvdpairav rav r)fiel<; tS/iev ovre yap TO. avmavrrjs yapla TU>VTO troiel rfj 'Yaviy ovre TO Kara, \ovre TO, 7T/JO?TT]V rju> oiire TO. TT/SO? TTJU ecririprjv,] TO fiev virb TOV "^v^pov reKoi vypov -jrie^ofieva, TO, Be VTTO TOV depfiov re ical av%jid>Beo<;.yXaxraav Be ov rrjv airr/v OVTOI vevo/u,Licao~i, aWa Tpoirov;Tecrcrepa? Trapayooyemv.8 MI'XTJTO? fiev airitov •Kpont] Kelrai7roXt? 7T/3O? fieo-a/JL^plrjv, fjuera Be MvoO? re feat Tlpitfvr). ainaifiev ev Trj Kaplj] KaTOLicrjVTat, Kara, Taiira BiaXeyofievai o~<plo'i®a'lBe Be iv rfj AvSlrj, "E^ecro? K.o\o<f>a>v Ae/3eSo? Tet»? K\a£o/ji,eval<&a>Kaia' avTai Be at 7roXt69 Trj at irpoTepov \ej(0el<ri]o~i 6/JL6XO-yeovai Kara yXSiacrav ovBev, a^iat, Be ofioffxaveovai. eru Be T/oei?inrokonroi 'IaSe? Trokies, r&v ai Bvo fiev vijcrov; oliceaTai, Xd/xovre ical Xtoi', r) Be fiia iv rfj rjireipo) tBpvTai, '^ipvdpaL Xtot fievvvv Kal 'TLpvdpaloi Kara, TOOVTO BiaXiyovrai, ~$dfuot Be iir etovriavfiovvoi. OVTOI j(apaKTrjpe<i yXcoccrrj'; Tecrcrepe? yivovrai.

143 TOVTCOV Br) &v TS)V 'Icbvaiv ol M.iXr)o-ioi fiev rjcrav iv cr/ceiTyTOV <j)6/3ov, op/ciov Troir)o~dfievoi,, rotcn Be avrS>v vrjauoTyo'i r/vBeivbv ovBev ovTe yap Qoivi/ce1? rjo-av KW Hepaecav KarrjKooi ovreavTol ol Uepcrai vavfidrai. drirecr')(io~6r)o-av Be airb TOIV aXkcov'Icovcov OVTOI KaT aKKo fiev ovBev, do~8eveo<; Be iovro<; TOV iravro';Tore 'HWTJVCKOV yeveos, iroXkw Brj r)v daOevecrraTov ra>v idvemvTO 'Icoviicbv Kal \6yov e\a%L<TTOv OTL yap firj 'A.6r}vai, rfli ovhevaXXo iroXicrfia Xoyiftov. ol fiev vvv dWoi "leaver Kal ol 'A6r}valoie<f>vyov TO ovvofia, oi f3ov\6fievoi "laves KeK\r)o-0ai,1 aWa Kalvvv (fyaivovTaL fioi ol iroWol avTcov inraw^yveo-QaL ra ovvofiwrfal Be BvwBeica 7roXte? avTai TC3 TS ovvofiari rjydWovro Kal lepovIBpvaavro eVt cr<f>eav avTav, ra ovvofia edevro Uavidviov, e/3ou-XevaavTO Be avrov fieraBovvai firjBafioicri aXXoiai 'lavav (ovo"

144 eBerjdrjcrav Be oiiBafiol fieTacr^elv ort fir) %fivpvaiot)- Kara vep ole'/c T>}9 TT€VTairokio<s vvv X^>PV^ Aw/Jtet?, TrpoTepov Be et;airokws

8 "Four slightly - differing dialects." duct of the Ionians at the time of theScarcely any trace of these differences Ionic revolt, which hrought the verycan be detected in the Neo-Ionic inscrip- name of : ' Ionian " into contempt. Attions which we possess. an earlier date, the poet of the Homeric

9 ' ' And use the same dialect." Hymn to Apollo is proud of the1 In consequence of the cowardly con- title.

i.] THE EMPIEES OF THE EAST. 85

TT}? axiTrji ravrr)^ Ka\eofievt)<;, <pv\dao-ovTai S)v firjBafiovs icr-oet-acrOat, TCOV irpocroiKcov Acopuov eV TO TpioiriKov lepov,2 aXXa/cat <rcf>icDV avTcov TOVS irepl TO lepov avo/j,i]cravTa<; e^eKXrjicravTrj<i fieTojfr}?. ev yap TW dycovi TOV Tpooiriov 'ATTOWCOVOSeTiOeaav TO -irakai T/atVoSa? ^aXtfeov? Tolcri VIKCOCTI, Kal TOVTOV?XPVV TOV<; \a/j,f3dvovTa<; etc TOV lepov /«? eKcpepeiv aXX' ai/TovdvaTtdivai ro5 Qeqi. avrjp &v 'A\ucapvr]<TO-ev<;, TO5 ovvofia r/vAryacrt/cXei;?, vitcrjaas TOV vofiov KaTr/Xoyijcre, cj)ipa)v Be 7r/3os TO,

eavTov oiKia irpoo-eTrao-craXevae TOV TpLTroSa. Bia, TUVT^V TT)ValTtrjv al irevTe TroXte?, KLvho<; KCU 'IrjXvao1; Te /ecu Ka/ietpo?8

Kal Kai? re ical K.vi8o<;, e^eKX/r/icrav T^? fieTo^fj^ TTJV eKTyv TTOXIV'A\iicapvr)O-o-6v. TOVTOICTI JJAV VVV OVTOI TavTrjv TT)V ^7]/J,[T)V 145

eTredrjicav 8va>8eica Be /AOL BoKeovat TroXta? Trovqcrao-Qat, oi "Iawe?Kal OVK ideTvrjcrai irkeovas eaBi^aaOai tovBe elveica, oTb /cal 6Veev TLe~ko'jrovvrio-(p o'i/ceov, BvcoBe/ca rjv ai)T&v fiepea, icaTa irep vvv'A%aia)V TUIV e^eXacrdvTcov "lavas BvcoBe/cd ia-Tt, fiipea? TleWrfvr)fiAv ye Trp&Tr) irpos AIKVWVOS, fjueTa, Be A'lyeupa Kal Aiyal, ev TrjK.pa,0t,<; 5 TroTa/io? deivao? icrri, air OTBO 6 iv ' IraXtj; nvorafjib^ TOovvofia ecr%e, Kal Hovpa Kal 'EXIKT;, e? Trjv Kariipvyov "\wvesVTrb 'A-^aiav l^d^rj ecrcra)0evTe<;, Kal A'iybov Kal 'PuTre? KalHaTpels Kal Qapels Kal OXei'o?, ev TO3 Uelpos iroTafW'i fieyasio~Ti, Kal Avfirj Kal TpiTaieZs, ot fiovvot, TOVTCOV fxeaoyabot, olKeovai.TaoTa BvcoBeKa fj,ipea vvv 'Ay^aiojv £CTTI Kal TOTS ye 'Ia>va>v rjv.TOVTWV Brj e'iveKa Kal oi "Icoi'e? BvcoBeKa Tro\ia<; eirov^cravTo, errel 146w? 76 TI fiaXXov OVTOL "leaves elai, TCOV aWtov 'Imveov rj KOXXLOV

Tt yeyovacn,6 /Majplrj TTOXXI) Xeyeiv TWZ'7 "AfiavTes fiev ei; Ei/So/i;?

2 The Triopian cape was the three- Dorian invasion from Argolis, Lakonia,forked promontory on which Knidos and Messema, expel the Ionians fromstood. An inscription found at Knidos the part of the northern coast of thestates that a yv/xviKis dyCiv took place Peloponnesos afterwards known asthere ever}' five years. Akhaea.

3 Lindos, Ialysos, and Kameirbs were 5 The Krathis ran past Thurii inall of Phoenician foundation, but after- Magna Grsecia, where Herodotos finishedwards occupied by the Dorians like the his history and ended his days. Theother Phoenician settlements in the original Krathis was in Arkadia.^Egean. Lindos still exists on the 6 ' ' That these Ionians are at all moresouthern coast of Rhodes, but nothing Ionian than the rest, or in any waysave tombs remains of Ialysos (a little better."southward of the town of Rhodes) and 7 As in Homer, "of whom." Accord-Kameiros (near Kalavarda) on the north- ing to Aristotle the Abantes were pre-ern coast of the island. historic Thrakians who settled in Eubcea

4 This refers to the legend which (also in Khios, Paus. vii. 4, 9). See II.made the Akhasans, when driven by the ii. 536.

86 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

fioipa, TOICI 'Itovlrjs fiira ovBe TOV ovvofiaTo?

ovBev, Mivvat Be 'OjO^o/ieVtot 8 <T<j)i avafiefii^arai, Kal K.a8fieloi

Kal A/3UO7T6? Kal <3>a)«et9 diroBdo-fUoo Kal M.o\ocrcrol Kal 'Ap/eaSe?

TJeXaaryol Kal A(opiel<; '^iriBavpioi, aKXa re edvea iroWa dva-

/j,e/J,L%aTai,- oi Be avT&v airo TOV irpvTavrjLov TOV KBi}vaiaiv

6pfir)0evTe<; Kal vo/jui%ovTe<; jevvaioTarot elvai 'Iwvwv, ovrov Be ov

<yvvaiKa$ rjydiyovTO e? TTJV divobKit\v aKXa Kaetjoa? k<rj(pv, TCOV

i<j)6vevaav row? yoveas. Bia TOVTOV Se TOV (povov al "ywat/ee?

avTat vofJbov Oifievai (T<f>iai avT-fjai opKov; iTrrfXa&av Kal irapi-

Boaav Trjai OvyaTpdcri, fjurj KOTB 6fj,ocrt,Trj<rai, Total dvBpdat fiijbe

ovvofiaTi ySwcrat TOV eawn}? avBpa, TovBe eivexa OTI icpovevadv

dcbscov TOU? 7raTe0tt9 Kal avBpa<i KCLI iralBa^ Kao eirenev TOOTH

avTrjcri GWOIKZOV. TaoTa Be rjv ytvofieva iv ^

8 The prehistoric Minyans of Orkho-menos in Boeotia were famous for theirwealth (II. ix. 381), and seem to havebeen the rivals of the Akheeans ofMykenifi. The shafts cut through therock in the neighbourhood of Kopse(Topolia) in order to let off the water ofthe Kephissos may have been their work.A prehistoric naval alliance betweenOrkhomenos, Athens, Epidauros, Her-mioiie", Prasise (afterwards Spartan), andNauplia (afterwards Argive), which metevery year in the island of Kalauria, offArgolis, was preserved in name intohistoric times. The recent excavationsof Dr. Schliemann have shown that theMinyan city occupied only the southernpart of the later historical acropolis ofOrkhomenos. Prehistoric pottery andstone implements, similar to those foundat Mykenae, have been brought to light.The "Treasury of Minyas," a gigantictholos or beehive tomb, like the Trea-suries of Mykenai, only built of well-cutand well-fitted blocks of white marble,has been shown to have led into a rect-angular chamber, the ceiling of whichconsisted of four huge blocks of greenmarble, while the walls were lined withslabs of the same material. The ceilingand slabs were adorned with sculpturesin the form of rosettes, spirals, and" sphinx-tails," resembling the orna-mentation of one of the tombstones

discovered at Mykense, as well as ofsome of the gold objects found in oneof the tombs there. The Minyans aresaid to have founded Teos (Paus. vii.3), and the Phokians Phoksea, while theAbantes helped to found Khios, andthe Kadmeians Priene. Attica was filledwith fugitives from all parts (Thuk. i.2). It is probable, however, that thecoasts of Asia Minor were occupied by"Ionian " Greeks long before they werereinforced by the fugitives from theDorians.

9 When a colony was founded, some ofthe sacred fire, which, was always keptalight iii the Prytaneion, was taken fromthe mother city.

1 "Nor call her husband by hisname." A Kafir woman is not allowedto name her father-in-law even mentally,or any of her husband's male relations.The Bogo women may not name theirhusbands (Munzinger, Bitten und Eechider Bogos, p. 95). Elsewhere, as inAmerica, persons avoid the use of theirown names, while the Tahitians disusedall words containing a syllable of thename of the reigning sovereign. It isclear, therefore, that the custom origin-ated in a fear lest by mentioning a namethe attention of the evil spirits mightbe attracted to the person to whom itbelonged. In Miletos its origin was-forgotten.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 87

Be io~Ti]o~avTo ol /x,ev avrStv Au/a'ov? dirb TXavKov TOV 147yeyovoTas, ol Be Kaii/cawa? Ili/Xtou? dirb KoBpov TOV

MeXdvdov, ol Be real crvva/j,<f>OTepov<;. dWd yap irepieyovTatTOV ovv6[iaTO<; ficLWov TI TUIV dX\a>v 'Iwvwv, eaTwaav Btj Kalol Kcbdap&f; yeyovores "Iwve?1 elo~\ Be irdvTes "Iwves, b'aoi dirA.07)ve(av yeyovaai Kal 'Awarovpia ayovo-L koprrjv ayovcrt, Be

iravTes ifK-qv 'E^ecrtwj' Kal KoXocfjavlcov OVTOI yap fiovvoi '\a>vo)vOVK ayoven 'AwaTOvpia, Kal OVTOI KaTa <f>6vov Tiva o-Krj^iv.TO Be Uavuoviov io-Ti T^? Mu/caX?;? %wpo? lepbs TT/JO? dpKTov 148TeTpafifj.ivo';, KOIVT} e^apaiprffjuevo^ virb 'Itopcov HoaeiBicovi. 'EXt-Kwvlat. f) Be M U K A I ; eaTi T^? rjireupov aKpt) vrpbs £e<pvpovdvefiov KaTrjKovcra 2idfiq>, e? TTJV avWeyofievoi dirb TWV "iroXlwv"Iowe? dyeo-Kov opTr\v T-fj eOevro ovvofia Uavicovia.3 \veiv6vQao-iBe OVTI fiovvai al 'Icovcov opral TOVTO, dWd Kal 'HWqvwv irdvTwvofioiw; irdaai e? TGOVTO ypdfifia TeXeuTwcrt, KaTa irep T&V Tiep-aeav TO ovvofiaTa.^

AiiTai pev al 'IaSe? 7ro\te? elen, aiBe Be al At'oX/Se?, Ku/xr; 1497] QpiKavls KaXeofxevrj, Arfpiaai, Neoy Tet^o?, T^/ivo?, KtXXa,NOTIOZ', Alytpoeo~o~a, TLITUVT], Klyalai, ^Jlvpiva, Ypvveia.6 ainaievBeKa AloXeav 7roXt69 al dpyalaf fiia yap a<j>ea>v irapeXvOr]%fivpvr) virb 'lcovcov rjaav yap Kal avTai SvcoBeKa al iv TjjTjireipa. OVTOI Be ol AioXet? %a)pr}v fiev ervyov KTlo-avTe<; dfielvco'Iwvaiv, aypecov Be r\Kovo~av OVK o/totto?. ~%^ivpvr\v Be o)Be dire- 150

AtoXet?. K.o\o(f>a>vLovs dvBpas crTacrei eo-awOevTas Kal

e« TTJ? iraTp[Bo<; vireBe^avTO. fieTa, Be olT£-o\o<fi(ovLa)v (f>v\d£avTe<> TOU? %/JLvpvaiovs opT-qv efw

iroieofievov; Awvvcrq>, Tds 7rvXa? dnTOKkTjLo-avTes eayov TTJV TTOX.IV.Be irdvTcov A-loXecov o/AoXoylr) eyprjcravTO, TO

2 The Apaturia was the annual meet- 4 This seems too absurd a truism toing of the phratries, when the children have been written by a Greek.born during the two or three preceding 5 In place of jEgiroessa other writersyears were enrolled as citizens. It took haye Elsea. Recent discoveries fix theplace in Pyanepsion (November), and site of Myrina at Kalabassery, a fewlasted three days. On the first (Sopwla) miles north of Kyme, at the mouth ofthe members of each phratry dined to- the Koja Chai. Mr. W. M. Ramsaygether; on the second (av&pj>v<ns) sacri- has found the site of Temnos on thefices were offered to Zeus Phratrios ; and northern side of the Boghaz or Passon the third (Kovpeurts) the children's leading into the western part of thenames were registered. plain of Magnesia. Menimen, with which

3 In the time of Thukydides (iii. 104) Texier identified it, had no existence inthis feast was in great measure super- the Greek period. Phoksea, which inter-seded by the Ephesia. vened between Kyme and Smyrna, must

88 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

dvoBovreov rav 'l<6va>v iicXnreiv %fivpvt}v AloXeas.trovr\o-dvra>v Be rdora %fj,vpvalcov eiriBielXovro cr^ea? al evBeica

151 7ro\te? ical erroirjo'avro o~<pea>v avrewv i7oXir)ra<;. avrai fiev vvval f)ireupd)Ti,Be<; AloXLBes TroXte?, efe* r£>v ev rrj "ISy ol/CTjfieviwv

BaTai yap avrai. al Be TO? vrjaov; eypvcrai irevre fievTTJV Aecr{3ov vefiovrai (rr/v yap eKTr)v ev Trj Ae<r/3q> ol/ceo-'Apiafiav rjvBpairoBta-av M.7]6v/J,valoi, iovras ofialfiow;),

ev TeveBq) Be fiia oltceiTai, 7roXt?, ical ev trjcri 'E / ca rw vr\aoiaiKaXeofiivrjcri,6 aXTli? fila. Aecr/3totcrt fiev vvv ical TeveBCoiai,Kara irep 'Icova>v roitri r a ? vrjaov<; e^ovac, r/v Beuvov ovBevrfjai Be Xonrfjcri TT6\L<TI eaBe Koivfj "Iwcrt enreaOau ry av OVTOI

y152 'ft? Be diriicovTo e? tv)v %7rdpr7]v TO>V 'lcovav ical AloXicov ol

ayyeXoi {Kara, yap Srj rd-^o^ r)V rdora irpria-aofieva), e'CkovToTrpo irdvrwv Xeyetv TOV Qca/caea, ru> ovvo/ia fjv Hvdepfios. 6 BeTrop<j)vpe6v re elfia 7repi/3a\6fievos, a>? av irvvQavofievot, •KkelaToiuvveXOoiev ^TrapTirjTecov,7 ical tcaTaaTas eXeye TTOXXO, TifMopelvecovrolcri ^prji^cov. AaKeBaifiovioi Be ov KCO<; ecrrjKovov, aSXa7reBo^e a(pt, p/t] T0f/,a>peiv "lcoai.s ol fiev Br) dtraXXdaaovro,Aa/ceBaifiovtoi Be diraxydfievoi T&V 'I<ova>v TOV? dyyiXovs 6fia>^direcrreiXav Trevrrj/covTepq) avBpas, a>? pev i/xol BoKel, Karacrico-7rov? TCOV re JLvpov irp^y/judrav ical 'Iwywy?. drnKOfievoi Beovroi e? Qwicaiav eirefjuirov e? %dpBo<; cr<f>ea>v avrmv rbv BOKI/JLCO-rarov, ra> ovvofia rjv AaicpLvris, drrepeovra Kvpa AaKeBai/MvLmvprjCTLv, yea<; T»J? 'EXXaSo? /M7]Be/j.iav TTOXLV criva/Mopelv, to? avrwv

153 ov Trepioyfrofiivayv. rdora elir6vro<i rov Krjpvico<;, Xeyerai Kvpoverrelpeadai TOV? Trapeovras ol '^iXXrjvwv rives eovre<; avdptoiroi,AaKeBai/Movioi, ical Kocroo TrXrjdos rdora ecovrS rrpoayopevovai.TTwOavofievov Be fiuv elirelv Trpbs rbv ictfpvica rbv %Trapnr)rriv" OVK eBecad K(O avBpas roiovrovs, rolcn icrrl %w/3o? ev fiecry rrjiroXei, d-jroBeBey/J-evos e? rbv avXXeyo/ievoi dXXtfXov<> ofivvvre'ie^airarwai- rolcn, r\v iya> vyiaivco, ov ra 'Icovoov irdBea ecrrateXXecr^a dXXa, rd al/crfta" rdora e? rovs irdvra^ "ILXXrjvai;

liave been founded by the Ionians after to assist a foreign despot, Krcesos, a shorttheir capture of Smyrna. time before.

6 Opposite the northern end of Lesbos. 9 "Into which they come together to7 " In order that most of the Spartiates swear and cheat one another."

might hear of him and come together." 1 " A matter to talk about." AiirxViA purple robe seems to have been a "a club-room," seems borrowed fromluxury unknown in Sparta. Phoenician (Heb. lishcdh "a cham-

8 Yet they had been willing enough ber").

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 89

6 Kupo? TO, etrea, on dyopas crTrjo-d/j,evoi mvfj re Kal

ypkwwai,' avTol yap ol TLepcrat, dyopyai ovBev ewffacri

y^pacrdat,, oiBe o~(j>t icrrl TO irapdtrav dyoprj. fieTa, rdora erri-

rpeyjra<; Ta? fiev %dpBi<; Ha{3d\q> dvBpl Hepcry, T W Be ypvaov TOV

T6 K.pol(TOV Kal TOV TOiV oKkfOV AvBSiV TlaKTVT) dvBpl AvBw

Kofii^eiv, a,Tri]Xavve avTbs e? 'AyfiaTava, K.poio~6v Te dfia dyo-

pevos Kal TOU? "Iowa? iv ovBevl \6ya> iroir]ad/^evo<; TTJV

eivai. y\ Te yap Ha/3v\d>v ol r)V ifiTroBlos Kal TO Hd/CTpiov ed

Kal ~%aKaL3 Te Kal AlyvirTboi, iir ovs eirelye Te o-TpaTrfkaTelv

avTo<;, iirl Be "lava? aXkov ireiMiretv a-Tpar^yov.

' f l? Be dirrjXaae 6 K0/)o<? e/c T&V %apBla>v, TOU? AvSoii? 154

aTT€o-Tr)o-e 6 UaKTvr)<; d-jro Te TafidXov Kal JLvpov, KaTa/3a<; Be

CTTI Qd\ao~<rav, are TOV y^pvo~bv eywv irdvTa TOV e/c TCOV 2,apBla>v,

eTTLKovpov*} Te ei^taOovTo Kal TOV? eTTidaXaao-lov^ dvOpwirovs

eTreiOe aiiv emvTm aTpaTeveo-dai. i\do-a<; Se iirl Ta? %dpSis

eiroXtopKei Td/3a\ov direpyfievov iv T{) aKpoiroKei,. Tri/^o/iei'o? 155

Se /COST' 6BOV TaoTa 6 Kj}/)o? et7?"e Trpo? Kpoicroz/ TaSe. " Kpotcre,

TL eaTai TeXos T&V yivofievcov TOVTWV efioi; oh TraverovTao AvBoi,

o>? o'licaai, TrpijyfiaTa irapeyovTes; Kal ai)Tol eypvTe'i. <f>P01'T^C0

/j,rj apLcrTov fj i^avBpaTroBlaaaOai o-(j)ea<;. o/ao^tu? yap JXOI vvv ye

(f>alvo/Aai, TreTTOL'qicevaL &>? el Tt? iraTepa a/rvoKTelva*; T&V iralBwv

avTov <f>eiaaiTo-Sa &>? Se Kal e'7<» AvB&v TOV /J-ev irkeov TI rj

iraTepa eovTa ae \afia>v aya>, avToio-i Be AvBoio-c TTJV WOKIV

TrapeBaiKa, Kal eireiTa deovfid^co el fioi direo'Tacn," 6 fiev Brj Ta

Trep evoeo eXeye, o B' dfieifieTO ToicriBe, Setcra? fit) dvao~TaTov<i

•7roii]o-T) Ta<; %dpBi<;. " w fiacriXev, Ta fiev olKOTa e'ipr]Ka<;, av

2 "Accounting the Ionians to be in sagetse. In the Babylonian transcriptsno way his first object." So e£ icrr^pjis, of the Persian inscriptions the Saka arech. 108, v. 106 ; CK y^rjs, ch. 60 ; £K TTJS rendered Zimmirrai or Kurds, and thereWAjs, ii. 161. With the name of Pakt- were Sakse in Armenia adjoining theyas compare Pakt-6los. Medes and Kadusians (Strab. vi. pp. 745,

3 In the inscription on the tomb of 767, etc. ; Pliny, N. H. xi. 10; Ptol.Darius Hystaspis at Nakhsh-i-Rusta'm, v. 13). The Skythians who overthrewthe Sakae are divided into the Saka the Greek kingdom in Baktria are alsoHumavarga and the Saka Tigrakhuila. called Sak;e. According to Ktesias theIn vii. 64 Herodotos calls them Amyrgian conquest of the Sakae and Baktrians(= Humavarga) Skythians. They de- preceded the capture of Sardes.noted the nomad tribes on the eastern 3a From the old proverb ascribed toborders of Baktria, some of whom may the Epic poet Stasinos (Arist. Mhet.have been of Aryan origin. They lived iii. 21), but more probably formingnorth of the Jaxartes according to Arrian part of the Kypria (see ii. 117, note(iii. 8 ; iv. 1, 4 ; and see Strab. xi. p. 5 ) : PATHOS 8S Traripa urdvas iraWas Kara-748), where Herodotos places the Mas- Xc/ir«.

90 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

fievTOL fir) irdvra Ovfico yjpeo, firjBe iroXiv ap^airjv i%avao-Tr)o~r)$dva/idpTr)Tov iovaav Kal TWV irporepov Kal T&V VVV eo-TecoTmv.TO, fiev yap irpoTepov iya> re eirprj^a Kal iym /ce<fia\,fj dvafidtja?<j>epco' TO, Be vvv irapeovTa X^aKTvr)^ ydp ecm o dBiKetov, ™ o~veireTpe"^ra<; %dpBi<s, OVTOS BOTCO TOI B£icr]V. KvBolcn Be crvyyvmfirjveyjav rdSe avroiai iiriTa^ov, w? fir/re diroareacrL fjbrjre Beivol TOIewai. aTreuire fiev <7<$>L Trefi/tyas oifKa dpy)ia fir) eKTr)cr6a,L, KeKeveBe a<f)ea<; Kida>vd<; re inroBvveiv rolart, etfiacri Kal tcodopvovsviroBelcrdai,, Trpoenre 8" avroicrt KiQapi^eiv re Kal tydWeiv KalKaTTTjXeveiv iratBevebv TOU? 7ralBa<;. Kal rayews atyea<; 3> fiaaiXevywalKas dvr dvBpmv o^eai yeyovoTas, wcrre ovSev Beivoi TOI

156 eaovrai firj diro<rrea>(Ti" Kpotcro9 fiev Br) rdord oi vTreTtdero,alpertorepa Taora evpicrKwv AvBola TJ dvBpariroBi<r6evTa<; irpr]Qr\vaia-<f>ea<;, iiria-rdfievof on rjv fir) d^io^peov 7rp6<paariv irpoTeivr), OVKdvaireLaeu fiiv fierafSovXevcacrOai,, dppcoBecov Be fii) Kal vurepovKore oi AvBoi, i)v TO irapebv vireKBpdfMoo't,, diroardvre'; divb T5>VHepcricov aTroXavrai. Kupo? Be r)o-6el<s rfj viroOrfKr) Kal inrehT>}? 6pyrj<i e<f>r) oi ireidea-dai. xoXecra? Be Ma^dpea avBpa MrjBov,rdord re oi everetkaTo irpoenreiv AvBoio-i TO. O Kpoicro? vireTiOero,Kal 7rpo? i^avSpaTroBiaatrOai, TOI><> aWovs 7rdvTa<> oi fiera, AvBwviirl %dpBi<; eaTparevcravTO, aiirbv Be TlaKTvrjv irdvTasdyayelv nvap ecovrov.

lot U fxev or) raoTa etc T?J? OOOV evreiXa/j,evo<; airrj\avve e?

ra Tlepcriaiv, TIaKTVT)? Be TrvOofievos dyyov elvai arparbv eifecovrbv lovra, Betaa? ofyeTO <f>evycov i<s Kvfirjv. Ma%dpr]<; Be oMT}8O? i\daa<; iirl Ta? SapSt? TOV Kupov arparov fioipav oar\vBr] KOTe e^a>v, t»? OVK evpe en eovra? TOU? dficjA UaKTvrjv ivSapBiai, irpSiTa fiev TOII? AvBovs r)vdyKacre Ta? Kvpou ivrokaseTTireXelv, IK TOVTOV Be Ke\evafj,oo~vvr)<; AvBol Tr)v irao'av Bianavrr)<; %6r)<; fiere/3a\ov. MafapT;? Be fiera TOVTO eVe/A7re e? rr)vK.vfi7)v dyyeXovi eKBiBovai KeXevcov HaKTvrjv. oi Be K.Vfialoieyvcoaav o-Vfi/3ov\.rjs irkpu e? Qebv dvolaai TOV iv 3pay%o8r}o-C' r)vyap avTodi fiavTrjiov eV TraXaiov iBpvfievov, ra "\mvi<i T6 iravretKal AloXei? ia>6eo~av %pacr0ai. 6 Be %w/)o? OVTO<; ia-rl Tr)<;

3 6 The phrase occurs in the Odyssey. head" instead of with the hands. ItMatTirio is to " rub ," "knead," 'hence was the difference between thought-" smear"; Skt. mach, "grind small": making and bread-making. Both hereKC</>. dva/i. is not " t o rub off on the and in the Odyssey, therefore, the phrasehead," i.e. " to incur responsibility," means "what one will have reason tobut " to knead" or "work up with the think of."

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 91

vTrep Tiavopfjiov Xifievo*}. TrefnfravTes &v oi Kvfiatoi 158e? TOW; Bpary%'S#¥ deoirpoirov^ elpcoreov irepl TlaKrvijv OKOIOV TI"7roi,eovTe$ 6eol<Ti fieXXoiev j(apiei<r0ai. eireipcoT&o-i Be ad>i T/iora•Xpijo-Ttfpiov iyevero e/chiSovai UaKTVTjv Uepcrrjcrt. Taora Be a>?airevei'xOevTa r/Kovaav oi Hvfiaioi, opfiearo eK&iBovat,- opfirj/nivovBe TavTT] TOV Tr\i]0eo<;, 'Apto"ToSt«09 o 'Hpa/cXeiSeco avrjp T&VacTTwv iaiv So/cifAO1; eo~%e firj iroirjO'ai TO,OTCL KvfjLaiow;, annaTecovre Tm xprjcr/jLa) Kal SoKeav TOVS deoirpoirovi ov Xiyeiv aXTjdea)?,*e? o TO Sevrepov irepl Tla/cTveco iireiprjo-o/Aevoi rfiaav aXX.01 Oeo-irpoTroi, TWV Kal 'ApicrToSiKos ?jv. aiTiKOfievcov Se e? J5pa<y%l8a<;e'XpijcrTTjpia.^eTO eK irdvTaiv 'Apio-ToSiKO<; enreupajTewv Ta.Be. "&vatj, 159?j\6e Trap1 rjfieas iKeTr}$ YlaKTvrjt; 6 A1/S09, (f>evya>v ddvaTOv ftLaiov

Uepcreoiv ol he fxiv i^atTeovTai, irpoelvau Ki/yaatov? KeXev-. rifiels Be SeifiaivovTes rrjv Tiepaeayv Svvaficv, TOV CKeTrjv

e? ToSe ov TeToX/MijKa/j,ev iKBtBovai, irplv av TO dirb creo rffilvBrjXwdfj aTpeKews oKOTepa Troia>/j,ev." 6 (lev TaoTa eireipdiTa,o B' avTK TOV avTov o~<f>i ^pTjo-fibv ecpaive, KeXevwv eicBiBovaiTJaKTVTjv Heparjcn. TT/JO? Taora 6 'ApicrToSiKOS i/c 'rrpovovr)**eiroiei TaSe. irepuaiv TOV vrjov KVKXO> egaipei roiis o~Tpov0oiisKal aXXa oca r\v vevoaaev^eva opviOcov yevea iv T&> vi)a>. Trove-oz/TO? Be avTov TaoTa XeyeTat (fxovrjv e/c TOV dBvTov yeveaOai(pepovaav fiev irpbs TOV 'ApiaToBiKov, Xeyovo-av Be raSe " dvo-o~td)TaTe dvOpdnrcov, TI TaBe TOX/AO,1; Troteiv ; TOVS t«eTa? /MOV eKTOV vf]ov Kepai^eis ; " 'AptcrToBiKov Be OVK diroprjaavTa Trp6<;

elirelv " a>va^, avTO<; fiev OVTCO TOIGI iKerrjcn /3o7)6els,

Be KeXeveis TOV iKeTijv eKBiBovai;" TOV Be avTifi TolcnBe " val tceXevco, Iva ye do-e^rjo-avTe<i 6ao~o~ov

diroXrjo-Oe, &>? fuq TO XOLTTOV irepl iKeTemv eKBoaio? eXdrjTe eTrl TO^pt)o-Ti]pi.ov." TaoTa to? direvei^OevTa rjKovaav oi Kvpalot,, ov 160/SovXa/JLevoL oine eKBovTe<; diroXeaBai ovre irap eavToicri e%ovTe<:TroXiopKeladai eKirkfimovai avTov e? yLvTiXrjvqv. oi Be MVTIA.'J?-valoi i'Tmre/ji.TrovTO'i TOV Ma^apeo? dyyeXlas eKSiBovai TOV TLaK-TVTJV 'rrapecTKevdtflVTO eirl fiicr8a> b'o~<o Bij' ov yap e%a) TOVTO yeelirelv aTpe/cea)?1 ov yap eTeXedodr). Kv/xaioi yap &>? efiaOovTaoTa TrpTjcrcrofieva eK TWV MvTiXrjvaicov, Treyi/<5favTe<i irXolov 69Aicrfiov eKKOfii^ovai, HaKTVijv e? Xtoz>. evdevTev Be e% iepov

iroXiov^ov d-woa-waaQels virb XtW i^eBoOy e^eBoaav

4 TMsmistrustevenoftheiroraclesand The oraele of Delphi only too well justi-messengers is characteristic of the Greeks. fied the charge of bribery and corruption.

92 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Be ol Xloi eVt TOO 'Arapvei /xicrOS-5 TOV Be 'Arapvios TOVTOV

M.vair}<;, Aeo~ftov avTtos. Ha/CTVTjV /lev vvv

p ol Yiepaai el%ov ev tyvkaicfj, OeXovres Kiyjw atro-

Be$ai- fjv Be xpovos OUTOS OVK 0X1709 yevo/j,evo<;, ore X i W oiiBeli

etc TOV 'ATapvios TOVTOV OVTB ov\a<; KptOecov 7rpo%vcnv iiroteiTo

detov ovBevl ovTe irefifiaTa eTrecrcreTO Kapirov TOV evdevTev, airel-

p eTo re TOOV TTCUDTGIV lepoiv TO, irdvTa etc t?)? ^OJ/JIJS TavTij?

yivofieva.

161 Xtot [lev vvv HaKTvrjv e^iBoaav. Ma^api;? Be fieTa TCLOTO,

eo~Tpa,TeveTO 67rt roi)? <Tvinro\.bopicrio~avTa<; TdftaXov, KaX TOVTO

/Mev Hpir]vea<; i?;7)vBpw7roBt,o-aTO, TOVTO Be M.aidvBpov ireBiov irav

i-ireBpafie XTJLTJV Troieo/Aevos TW <TTpaT&, Aajyvr\<jir]v 6 T6 dxravras.

162 fieTa Be TUOTU UVTIKU vovaw TeXevra. diro6avqvTO<; Be TOVTOV

"Ap7rayo<; KaTefti] BidBo%o$ Trj<i <TTpaT7]<yir}<;, yevos KOX aiTO? eaw

M»jSo?, TOV 6 M^Stoj/ /3acri\ev$ 'AcrTvay^ dvofMp Tpaire^rj eBaiae,

6 TO3 Kw/3« Tfjv ^acnXtjirjv crvyKaTepyaad/jievo^. OUTO? wvrjp

Tore inrb Kvpov aTpaTr]iyb<s diroBe^deli; a>? diruKeTO e? TT]V 'la/virjv,

aipei Ta? TToKia'i ^cofiacri,' b'/cws <yap Tei%i]pea<; 7roi,r)aeie, TO

163 evdevTev %a>fia.Ta %fi>v 77/309 TO Te^ea iiropOei. irpcoTrj Be QaicaLy

'la>vi?]<; eire^eipTjae. ol Be Qcoxatei1; OVTOI vavTiKir/at, fia/cprjcn

TrpwToi '^iXKrjvcov e^pycravTo, KOI TOV Te 'ABpiijv ical TtjvrFvp(T'r)VL'r}v K.aX TTJV 'Iftrjpiijv KaX TOV rTapT7]cro'OV OVTOL elcrt 01

KaTaBei;avTe<;-s evavTiKKovTo Be ov crTpo'yyvkrjo-i vrjvcrl aXKa

irevTrjKovTepoiat. dirtKo/JievOi Be e<s TOV TapTrjo-o-bv Trpoo-faXeh

eyevovTo TO3 f3ao~iXei, T&V TapTTja-criojv, TO5 ovvofJM fiev f/V

'Apyav0d>vio<;,9 eTvpavvevae Be TapTTjcrcrov oyBcoKOVTa eTea,

Be TrdvTd e'lKocn ical e/caTov. TovTtp Brj TS dvBpl irpoc-

oi <&a>K<uel<; O#TO> Bf) TI ijevovTO a>9 TO, fiev TrpwTd afyecK

'ICOVLTJV i/ceXeve T^9 ecovTov ^coprji; ol/cf)<rai OKOV

5 ' ' On condition of receiving Atarneus ment, was the district in the neighbour-as a recompense." Athena does not hood of Gibraltar which extended per-seem to have visited the perpetrators of haps as far as Cadiz, Iberia being thethis piece of treachery with the punish- north-western coast of Spain.ment inflicted by the Eumenides upon 9 Anakreon (ap. Plin. N. S. vii. 48)the Alkmajonids. Atarneus was opposite made A. live 150 years. The same ageMitylene". was assigned him by Phlegon of Tralles.

6 Magnesia ad Mseandrum, with its Registers of birth were evidently nottemple still surrounded by a peribolos, kept in Spain at the time. The "round-not Magnesia ad Sipylum. sided " merchantmen were " the ships of

7 "When he had." Tarshish " of the Old Testament, i.e. the8 "Who made known" (/caraSef/fl'Vjiu). Phoenician trading-ships whose furthest

Tartessos, the Tarshish of the Old Testa- voyages westwards were to Tarshish.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 93

fiovXovTat, fjuera Be, a>9 TOVTO ye OVK eireiOe TOVI <$>a>Kaiea<;, ooe Trvdofievo'i TOV M.7)8ov Trap' avrmv &>9 avtjoiTo, eBlBov atyi•^prjfiaTa Tet^o? Trepij3a\icr6ai TTJV TTOXIV eBiBov Be d(f>eiBea><; •Kai jap Kal r) irepioBos TOV Tefyeos OVK oXiyoi aTaZioi elcrv, TOVTOBe irav Xidmv fieydXtov Kal ev crvvapfioo-fievfov. TO fiev Br) Tetyos 164Tolffc <$>a>Kaievcrt Tpoirq ToiaiSe ilje-ironjOr).1 6 Be "Ap-rra<yo<; to?eirrfKaae TJ]V aTpaTirjv, eiroXtopKei avTovs, irpoicr'^ofievo? eirea &<>oi KaTayjpa el J3OV\OVTCU <£>a>KaieK irpoiLayeSiva eva fiovvov TOVTet^eo? ipel-tyai Kal o%Kt)yM ev KaTLepmaat. ol Be ^>G)«atet?7repir)fj,eKTeovTe<; Ty SovXocrvvr) e<f>a<rav QeXeiv fiovXev&acrOair)fiep7}v fiiav Kal etreiTa VTroKpovelo-dai- ev & Be fiovXevovTaiavTol, airayayelv eKeivov e/ceXevov TT)V GTpaTirjv diro TOV ret^eo?.

0 8' "ApTrayos e<j>r) elBevai fiev ev TO, eKeovoi fieXXoiev iroielv,o/jbtDS Be o~<f>i irapievai /3ovXevcrao-0ai. ev a> wv 6 "Kpirayos airbTOV ret^eo? airriyaye TTJV (TTpaTirfv, ol $t»/catet9 ev TOVT(Oo-'rrdaavTe'i r a 9 TrevTiyKovTepowi, eaOefievot TeKva Kal

Kal eimrXa iravTa, 7rpo9 Be Kal TO. dydXfiaTa TO, e'/c T&V lepmvKal TO, dXXa dvaQru^aTa, ^apl'i 6 Tt, ^aX«09 ^ Xi0o<; rf ypacprj2

rjv, TO, Be dXXa TtdvTa eo-divTes Kal avTol io-(3dvTe<; eirXeov eirlXtov. TT]V Be *&coKalr)v ipTj/jLcoOelaav dvBpwv ea^ov ol Tlepcrai.

01 Be (3?<WA:aiet9, eireiTe o~(f>i Xiot TCW vrjcrovs T « 9 Olvovaaa^3 165KaXeofievas OVK eftovXovTo wveopevotcrt, TrwXelv, BeifialvovTes /j,r)al fiev ifiiropLov yevcovTai, rj Be aiiTUiv vrjcro'i diroKXrjKrdy TOVTOVeiveKa, irpbs Taora ol <£>wKaiei<; iaTeXXovTo e9 Kvpvov ev ydpT?7 Kvpva e'uKoai eTeac, irpoTepov TOVTCOV eK deoirpoTriov dveaTT]-aavTO TTOXIV, Trj ovvofia rjv 'AXaXiT). 'ApyavOdivios Be TTJVI-Kavra rjBr) TeTeXevrijKei. o-TeXXofj,evoi Be 67rt Tr)v 'Kvpvov, irpSiTaKaTairXevaavTei €9 Trjv <£>a>Kai7]v KaTe<f>ovevo~av TWV Tiepo-eavTr)v (pvXaKTjv, r) e<ppovpei irapaBe^a^evrj irapd 'Apirdyov TTJV

//.era Be, a>9 TOVTO o-(f>t e^epyacrTo, eTroiijaavTo lo^vpasTS v7roXenro/j,eva) ecovTWv TOV O~TOXOV. nrpbs Be

TavTycrc Kal fivBpov aiBrjpeov KaTeirovTcoaav Kal wpocrav fir)irplv 69 ^(OKairjv rj^eiv irplv r) TOV /J,vBpov TOVTOV dva<pavf)vat.crTeXXofievcov Be ai)T0)v eVt TTJV Kvpvov,i vwep r/filaea1; T&V

1 Old Fokia lies a little to the south 3 The (Enussse (now Spalmadori) areof New Fokia, a town founded by the five islands between the mainland andVenetians or Genoese. The substructions the northern part of Khios.of a temple exist on a small island in 4 Corsica. Alalia, afterwards Aleria,front of the harbour of Old Fokia. and originally founded in B.C. 572, on

2 "Writing" rather than "painting," the east coast of the island, was de-inscriptions being on stone or bronze. stroyed by Scipio (B.C. 262), but restored

94 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

d(TTo)v eXafie woOo? Te Kai OIKTOS T?}? 7roXto? Kai TWP f/Oewv

rrjs xwprjs, -^revSopKioi Be yevo/ievoi direirXeov oirio-w e? TT)V<Pa)icalr)v. o'i Be avrcbv TO opiciov i(f)vXao~<7OP, aepdevres etc TCOV

166 Olvovacrecov eirXeop. eireiTe Be e? TT)V K.vpvov CLTTIKOVTO, o'iiceov

KOivfj /Mera TWV irporepop airuKOfievrnv eV erea irkvTe, Kai lepaeviBpvcravTO. Kai fjyov yap Br) Kai e(f>epov TOU? TrepioiKov;

airavTas' a-Tparevovrai &p eir avTovs KOIVW Xoya> XprjcrdfAevot,

Tvparjvol Kai l^ap'fflhovuoi,6 vrjvcrl eKarepoi e^rjKovra. ol Be^coKaiet1; ir\r]pd>aavTe<; Kai airol TO, ifKola, iovra dpidfibve%r\K.ovTa, dvria^ov e? TO %apB6viov KaXe6/u.evov irekayos. trvfi-fiio-yovTtov Be T§ vav/ia^irj K.aBfielr) Tt? VIKTJ 6 TOICTL QaKaieiiori

eyiveTO • ai pep yap Tecro~epaKOVTa o-(f)t, vies Bieipffdprjaav, ai <Seeiicotri ai irepieovarai, r\aav a^pijO'Toi,- airecrTpd(paTO yap TOW?

KaTa7r\d>o-avTes Be e? TT)P ^AXaXur/p ap£\a/3ov raKai TO? yvpaiicas Kai TTJV aWrjv KTrjaop b'<rr\p olai re

iylvopTo al z/ee? o~(f>i ayeiv, Kai eireira airePTes rrjp T£.vpvov

167 eirKeov e? 'Vrjyiov. TWV Be Bia<p9apei,crecov pewv TOVS apBpa'i o'i

Te Ys.ap^(r\Bopioi, Kai ol Tvpcrrjvol . . . eXa^pp re avrwv TTOXXW

7rXetcrTOV9 Kai TOVTOV? i^ayayovre'; /careXevcrap. fiera, Be1AyvXXaloiai irdvra TCL irapuovra TOP x&pop, ip TO ol ^WKaiei<sKaTaXeva6ePTe<; eKearo, eyopeTO BidcrTpo<f)a Kai e/Mirrjpa Kai

a, oyaot'cu? Trpo^ara Kai inro^vyua Kai apOpwrroi. ol Be

by Sylla. The Delphic oracle largely of the name was Carthada (Solin. Polyh.promoted colonisation at this time, urg- xxvii. 10 ; Isid. Hisp. Et. xv. 1, 30).ing the foundation of Greek colonies in The "Old Town "was either Utica or,the western part of the Mediterranean less probably, the mother-city Tyre,{as, for example, at Kyrene), which had 6 i.e. a victory which produces morehitherto been in the hands of the Phceni- harm than profit. The phrase is de-cians. The pilgrims and merchants rived from the combat between Poly-from these trading settlements brought nik& and Eteokles by Plutarch, fromin a handsome revenue to the oracle. the conquest of the Seven Heroes byHence Apollo was the patron god of new the Thebans, which only led to the returncolonies. of the Epigoni, by Eustathios (ad Sam.

6 The Tyrsenians mean the Etruscans. H. iv. 407).Traces of their trade have been met with 7 The lacuna has been conjecturallyas far north as Belgium ; their colonisa- supplied thus : difKaxov, TWV di TU/MTJ-tion southward extended to Campania, v&v ol 'AyvXkaioi. Agylla was said toand their fleets contended with the Car- have been founded by the " Pelasgians."thaginians for the command of the The name of its port, Pyrgi, and itsnorth-western basin of the Mediterra- consultation of the Delphic oracle, gonean. The Latin Carthago is the Greek far to show that it was not originallyKarkhedfin, both attempts to reproduce Etruscan, and that the later name Carethe Phoenician Kiryath-Khadashath or (now Cervetri) indicates its passing under"New Town." The older Latin form Etruscan rule.

i.] THE EMPIRES OP THE EAST. 95

AyvXXaioi 6? A.eX<f>ovs k'-rre/u.'jrov ftovXofievoi, a/eecraadai rrjvdfiaprdSa. 17 Be Tlvdir] o-<peas etceXevue iroielv rd /cat vvv ol^AyvXXaioi ert eTrireXeovo-i,- teal ydp evayi^ovai a-<j>i fieydXasical dycova yvfiviicbv ical ITTTTIKOV eirio-rdai. ical ovroi fiev TWV<Pa>iccuecov TOIOVTW fiopa Bie^prjcravTO, ol Be avrcov €9 TO 'Vqyiovtcaraepvyovres ivdevrev opfieofievoi iicnjaavTO iroKiv yeas rfj$OlvcoTpLrjs TCLVTTJV r]Ti<; vvv 'TeXrj8 icaKeiTaf eKTicrav Be Tavrrjv7rpo9 avBpbs HocreiBcovi^Tea iiadovres C09 rbv IZ-vpvov <r<f>i 7} Tlvdirje%p7)<re icriaai rfpcov iovra, a \X ' ov TTJV vrjaov.9

<&a)Kaorj<i fiev vvv irepi T^9 ev 'loovlg OVTCO ea^e, •KapaifK^ata 168Be TovTOocn ical Trjtot,1 ifroirjerav. eVetVe yap acj>€(Dv el\e^d>)j,aTi TO T6t;y;o9 ' A.pirayo<;, iafiavTes iravre1; 69 ra irXoXaotj(pvTO TfKeovres eVl T779 ®pr]iKr)<;, ical evdavra etcTLaav TTOXLV"AftBrjpa, TTJV 7T/3OT6/3O9 TOIITCOV JLXa^ofievios Ttja?;crtO9 /ericasOVK a/ira)V7)T0, aX\' {nrb ©PTJLKCOV itjeXaadel? TI/MO,<; VVI> VTTO

Trjicov TOOV ev 'AfiBrfpoicrt a>9 r)p(o<; e^et.

OvTot fiev vvv 'Idoveov fiovvoi rrjv BovXoavvrjv OVK dve^ofievoi 169e^eKnrov ra<; TraTplBas- ol B' aXXot, "leaves TTXTJV MiXrjcriajv Bt,afid^r}<; /i,ev diriicovTO 'Apirdya8 /card Trep ol ifckcirovTes, icaiavBpes iyevovro dyadol irepl Trjs eeovrov eKaaros fiaj(pfievoi,eo~crw6evTe<; Be icai dXovres efievov Kara, ^a>pir\v e/cao-Toi ical TOeiriTaacrofieva iireTeXeov. MtX^criot Be, C09 teal irporepov fiouelprjTat, avra) Kvpq>, opictov iroirjadfievoi ^avyv^v rjyov. OVTWBTJ TO Bevrepov 'ICOVLTJ eBeBovXcoro. a>9 Be Toiif ev rfj rjTrelpw"lavas iyeipwaaTo "Apirayos, ol ras vrjerovs e-^ovres "leaves

wBtfcravTes rdora o~(j>eas avrovs eBocrav HLvpcp*

Ke/caiecofievcov Be 'Icbvcov ical o-vXXeyo/ievcov oiBev fjcraov is 170

8 Better known as Yelia or Elea, 1 The ruins of Teos lie on an isthmuswhence the philosophic school of Xeno- 1J miles south of Sighajik on the niain-phanes and Farmenides took the name land north of Samos. They consist ofEleatic. (Enotria or "Vineland" was little else besides the theatre and thethe name given by the Greek colonists to temple of Dionysos.that part of Lucania into which they had 2 Abdera, originally founded by theimported the vine. Poseidonion is better Phoenicians, and the birthplace of Prota-known as Paestum, southward of Naples. goras, Anaxarkhos, and Demokritos, is

9 "The Kyrnos the oracle had bidden now lost in the marshes of Bulusra orthem establish was a hero, not the Balustra.island." A very convenient way of 3 "Entered into a struggle withexplaining away the failure of the oracle. H." Compare vi. 9 ; iEskh. Prom.Kyrnos was called the son of Herakles, 121.i.e. the sun-god of the Phoenicians who 4 Samos, however, continued inde-had discovered and colonised the island. pendent until the reign of Darius.

96 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

171

TO Haviwviov, Trvvddvofiai ypcofirjp Hiavra apBpa Upwqpea diro-

Be%a<rQai "Ieaert •xprjcrifMOTdrrjP,5 rfj el eireiOovro, irapel^e av cr<j)i

evSaifiopeiv '"EiWrjpaav fiaXiara • 09 iKeXeve KOIVS GTOXO) ' Iwra?

aepOevras irXeiv es XapBcb Kal eirena TTOXLP /Jbiav KTt^etp irdvTwv

'Ia>vcav, Kal OVTCO a7raXXa%dePTa<; cr<f>ea<; BovXoaiwqi; evBaifiovq-

creiv, vqawv Te cnraa-ecov fieylarrjv6 pefiojiepovs Kal apxpvrai

aXXcop' fievoixri he (T(f>i, iv 7rj 'Iwplr) OVK e<j)r) evopav e\ev8eplr)v

en eaofievt]v. avrr) fiev Btavro? TOV TlpiTjveos yvm/xr) iwl

Bie^>8apfj,evoi(rt, "looat, yevopevrj, ^prja-rt) Be Kal irplv r\ BieipOaprjvai

'laviTjv ®dXea avBpbs M.tXr)criov ijevero, TO dveKadev jevof

iovros ^otVtKos.7 0? 6«e\eve ep fiovXevrrfpiov "Ia>j/a? eKTrjadai,

TO Be elpat ev Te« (T^eav yap pkcrop elpai 'I&W779), ra<; Be aXXaf

7roXia? OLKeofiepas r\<rcrop pofii^eadat /card irep el Bfjfioi elev.

OVTOI fiep Brj (T<f>i rypdofjias ToidaBe direBe^apro.

"A.pira'yo'; Be KaTaa'Tpe^dfiepo'i 'ICOPITJP e7roieiTO8 6

p

iirl Ka/oa? Kal K a w t o u ? Kal AVKIOW;,8 apa a<y6fiepo<; Kal "Ia)i/a?

6 Mahaffy (Hist, of Cl. Greek Lit. i.p. 178, edit, i.), comparing the verballysimilar statement of Diog. Laertius, i. 5,concludes that in Theognis 757-68 wehave an actual fragment of Bias .pre-served, describing the blessings of theproposed Ionic settlement in Sardinia.

6 Comp. v. 106, vi. 2, whence it ap-pears that Herodotos thought Sardiniathe largest island in the world. Buteven Sicily seems to be larger.

7 The Phoenician ancestry of Thales,the founder of Greek science, and one ofthe seven wise men of Hellas, is signifi-cant. See note 1 on the first ch. of thishook. His philosophic system, whichderived the world from water, was ofBabylonian origin: in Phoenician cos-mogony M6t was the watery chaos fromwhich the universe has been evolved.Comp. Gen. i. 2. The astronomy ofThales equally came from Chaldea, whereeclipses had been regularly predictedcenturies before.

8 The statements of Herodotos whichfollow have a special importance, as hewas a native of Halikarnassos, and sobetter acquainted with the Karians thanmost other Greek writers. The Kaunianslived between Karia and Lykia, the

ruins of their capital Kaunos being upona small stream, the Koigez, and includ-ing cyclopean walls. We learn fromThukyd. (i. 8) that Karian tombs ex-isted in Delos. Kohler has suggestedthat the remains found at Spata andMenidi in Attika may be those of Kariansettlers; but of this there is neitherartistic nor architectural proof. Mysos,Lydos, and Kar were brothers (cp. vii.74, where the Mysians are called Lydiancolonists) ; but while the remains of theLydian language preserved in Greekglosses are Aryan, the remains of theKarian tongue hardly seem to be so.Thirteen Karian inscriptions, in analphabet only partially deciphered asyet, "have been discovered, all exceptone (from the ruins of Krya, on theGulf of Skopea), in Egypt, where theywere inscribed by the Karian mercenariesof Psammetikhos and his successors. Along list of Karian names is containedin the inscription found in the castie ofBudrum (Newton, Essays on Art andArchceology, pp. 427, etc.) The semi-mythical Leleges are as ubiquitous as thePelasgians. They turn up in Lykia andAkarnania (Aristot.), Karia (Strab.),Mount Ida (Nymph.), Samos (Menodot.),

I ] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 97

Kai, AtoXea?. elcrl he TOVTWV Kape? fiep aTuy//,evoi, e?

rjireipov eic rmv vqcrayv. TO yap iraXaiov eovTe? Miva)

Kal KaXeofievoi Ae\e76? el%ov TO.? vrfcrovs, <f>6pov fiev ovBeva

UTTOTeXeovTe?, ocrov « a l iyo) SwaTO? et/w e7ri /juaicpoTaTov

i^iKeadai aKofj' ol Be, OKWS MI'DMS BeoiTO, eirXrjpovv ol Ta? veas.

are 8r] M.lva> re /caTeo-rpa/Afiipov yrjv TTOWTJV Kal evTV)(eovTO<;

T&) TroXefMp, TO K.apifcbv rjv eOvos XoyifidiTaTov TWV IQvkasv

artrairraiv Kara TOVTOV afia TOV j(povov fiaicpaj /jbaXicTa. ical

cnpt, rpc^a i^6vprjfj,ara iyevero TOLCTC ol "E\Xr)ve<i i-^ptjaavro- Kal

yap irrl Ta Kpdvea \o<f>ov<s eiriBelo-dab Kape? elo-t, ol /caTaSe£ai>Te?

Kal eVl Ta? ao-TrLhas TO, o-r)firjia TroLeladab,1 Kal oyava aatrun.

Khios (Pherykyd.), Thessaly (Steph.Byz. s.v. "A/j.vpos), Megara (Paus.),Bosotia, Lokris, and ^tol ia (Aristot.),and Lakonia (Paus.) They appear alongwith the mythical KaukSnes and " divinePelasgians" in H. x. 429, and betweenthe Karians and Lykians. See also II.xx. 96, and xxi. 86. The Kaukonesappear in II. xx. 329, and Od. iii. 366(cp. Herod, i. 147, iv. 148). Strabomakes them one of the earliest races ofGreece (vii. 465), where they gave theirname to the Kaukfin in the N.W. angleof the Peloponnesos, and to the Kauko-nitse on the Parthenios. The Lykianscalled themselves Tramele, the nameLykia being derived from the Greeksettlers on the coast, who called thecountry to the east, where the sun rosefrom behind the mountains, " the landof light ' ' or Aima. Hence the legendthat the Ionian Lykos gave his name tothe country. The Lykian inscriptionshave been partly deciphered by the helpof a few bilingual (Greek and Lykian)texts; the language of them, thoughinflectional, is not Aryan, in spite of allthe attempts that have been made toshow the contrary.

9 The name Min6s may have thesame origin as Minyas, but it has no-thing to do, as has been sometimes said,either with the Aryan word man or withthe Egyptian Menes.. The "thalasso-krat ia" of Minds denotes the periodwhen the Phoenicians were colonising

H

and' ruling in the iEgean ; and the con-nection of Diedalos, the cunning crafts-man, and of the Minotaur or bull, withMin6s further indicates his Semitic char-acter. Perhaps his name comes fromthe Semitic root mdnd/i, " t o apportion "or ' 'measure" (whence fj.vcL). It is diffi-cult not to associate the name withthat of the Minyans of Orkhomenos,more especially when we remember thatthe Phoenician legend of Athamas orTammuz, the sun - god, is connectedwith them, Athamas being called theson of Minyas. Herodotos does notseem to know of the later belief, sharedby Thukyd., that Min6s was a Greek.Hence he asserts that the thalassokratiaof Minos and of the Karians must havebeen at the same time. In the IliadSarpedon is a descendant of the GreekBellerophon; and MinSs, who is twogenerations older, has only one brother,Rhadamanthys (II. xiv. 322). The earlierlegend, which made Minds and Sarped6nPhoenicians, was found in Hesiod (ac-cording to the Scholiast on Eurip. Mhes.28). Herodotos does not seem to knowthe version of the myth given in theIliad.

1 The Balawat bronzes (B.C. 840)represent the soldiers of Ararat (Van)with crested helmets and small roundshields held by a handle in the middle.Their short tunics and shoes with turned-np toes are identical with those of theHittites, and there are many reasons for

98 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

OVTOI elcn ol Troirjo-dfievoi irp&TOf Tew? Be avev d%dva)v e<popeov

TO? dcnriBas TravTes o'L irep icodeo-av do-Trlcri, %pdo-0at,, TeXafiaxri,

cncvrivoicn olijKL^ovTe<i, irepl roicri avyeai re zeal rolcri api<rrepotiri

cofjLoicTi irepiKeifxevoL. fiera Be TOV? JLapas %pov(p vtnepov TTOXKW

Awptei? Te Kal "Icove? e^avecrrrja-av i/c T&V vqa-av, Kal OVTCO e?

rrjv rjireipov airiKovro. Kara fiev Brj K.apa<; OVTCO Kp?}T65 \eyovcn

yeve&Oaf ov fiivToi avToi <ye ofioXoyeoixri TOVTOMJI 01 Ka^je?,

aXka, vofii^ova-v avrol IWUTOWS elvai avT0%6ova<; r)treLpa>Ta<;, Kal

T&5 ovvbfiaTi TfiS avT<p aieX Bia%pea)fiepov<; ™ Trep vvv. airo-

BeiKVvcri Be ev MnXacrotcrt Aio? Kaptou lepov ap^alov, TOV

Mucrotcrt jjiev Kal AuSotcrt fMerecrTi 0)9 xaaiyvrjTOiai iovat TOI<TL

Kapcrt-2 TOV yap AvBbv Kal TOV Mucroz/ \eyovcri elvai Kapbi

aSeXc^eoi;?. TOVTOMJI fjuev Brj fierecrTi, ocroi Be iovTa aWov

edveos ofJioyKaxriroi TOL<TI K.apcrl eyevovro, TOVTOKJI, Be oil (lira.

172 oi Be JiS-avvioL avTO^0ove<; BoKelv e/Mol elau, avrol fievroi e'«

Kp^Ti;? <pa<rl elvai. irpoaKe^mpijKaai Be ykaxraav fiev Trpbs TO

K.apiKov eOvos, rj ol Kape? irpo'i TO YSMAJVIKOV (TOVTO yap OVK

ej(co arpeKewi BtaKplvai). vofioiai, Be ^pernvrai Ke^copocr/Mevoicn

iroWov T&V re aWcov dvOpcoTrcov Kal TfLapStv. rolcri yap KaX-

\LC7TOV i(TTL Kar rjKiKiqv re Kal <f>i\.OT'r)Ta eikaBbv avyylvecrdai

es iroacv, Kal dvBpdo~i Kal yvvai^l Kal iraucri. IBpvOevTtov 8e

a<pi lepSiv geiviKwv, fiereTretra, w? <T$>L direBo^e, e'Sofe Be TOIOL

•rraTploMJb fiovvov j^pdo-Oai deolcn, ivByvTes rd 6-jfka aTraVTe?

K-avpioi, r)/3r)B6v, Tinrrovre1; Bopacri TOV r)epa, f^e-^pi ovpav T£)V

KaXvvBiKcov elirovTO, Kal e<j>aaav eKftdWeiv TOV? ^eiviKovs 8eov<;.

173 Kal OVTOI fiev Tpoiroicn TOIOVTOMTI %pecovTai, ol Be A.VKIOI ex

K.prJTr)<; T(op%aiQv yeyovacrt (rr/v ydp ^LprjT7)v elyov TO nrakaiov

nrdcrav fidpfiapoC) • Bievei^devTcov Be ev Y^pryrr) irepll r^?

thinking that the Hittites and Proto- into the houses. About twelve milesArmenians belonged to the same race. distant are the ruins of a temple whichPerhaps the devices on the shields of probably mark the site of the templewhich Herodotos speaks were originally of Zeus Labrandeus (derived from theHittite hieroglyphics, which were bor- Karian labranda, Lydian labryn, "anrowed by the people of Western Asia axe "). Karios was made a son of ZensMinor during the Hittite occupation of and Torrhebia by Xanthus, and wasthe country. Compare the devices on worshipped in the Lydian district ofthe shields of the seven champions in the Torhebia, according to Steph. Byz. -Aslegendary war against Thebes. Herodotos had special means of infonna-

2 Mylasa, now Melassa, is about twenty tion about the Karians, his assertion ofmiles inland, with a pyramidal mauso- their recognition of the common kinshipleum just outside the walls, and- numer- of the Karians, Lydians, andous fragments of ancient buildings built is valuable.

THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 99

T£>V ILvpcoTrrps TraiBcov 'ZapirrjBovo'i re Kal M.lva>, to? e-TreKparrjcre

Tt) (TTacret M«/&>?, efjjXacre avTov re %apirrjB6va Kal rovs

<7Tao~uoTa<; aiirov, ol Be aircocrBevTes ATTLKOVTO T?}? 'Atrt^s I? fy^v

rrjv MtXuaSa1 T^I> 7a/) i>t)i> AVKIOI vefiovTat,, ainr) TO iraXabov

rjV MiXua?, ot Se MtXuat Tore SoXu^ot eicaXeovTo.3 Tea>? /iej> S97

avroiv %apiT7]ha>v %>%e, ol %e e/caXeovro TO Trip re rjveiKavTO

ovvofia xal vvv en KaXeovrai VTTO TWV TrepioiKcov ol AVKIOL,4

/cat OUTO? i7ro TOV a.Se\(f>eov Alyeo$, aTrUero 69 TOV? Te/3/u\a?

irapa, XapirrjSova, OVTCO Br) KaTa, TOV AVKOV TTJV

AvKiot ava j^povov eKk,r)dr)Gav. vo/j,oiat Se TO, /J,ev

TO, Be Kopt/cotcrt y^peavTat. ev Be ToBe 'iBiov

Kal ovBajiolai aWoiai <rvfj,<f>epovTai avffpdoircov. KaXeovai airo

TCOV fir)Tepo)v ewvTou? Kai OVKI airo TOSV iraTepcov eipofievov Be

3 The plain of the Kayster is called" the Asian mead" in II. ii. 461 (seeeh. 104, note 4), and it would seem thatit was still known as "Asia" in thetime of Herodotos. The name was after-wards extended to denote the Romanprovince of Asia (in Asia Minor), andJustin first speaks of "Asia Major" asdenoting the continent in contradistinc-tion to " Asia Minor." In the Augustanage Milyas was the plateau, 4000 feetabove the sea, the capital of which isnow Almali. It was bounded by Tauroson the north, and Klimax and Solymaon the east. Strabo makes the Milyansas well as the Kabalians Solymi (xiii. p.904 ; xiv. p. 952), who once extendedalong the Tauros from Lykia to Pisidia.According to Pliny {N, H. v. 27) andSteph. Byz., the Pisidians were Solymi.Khcerilos (a poet of the fourth centuryB.O.) stated that the Solymi formedpart of the army of Xerxes, inhabitedthe shores of a lake (supposed to beEgridir by Leake), and spoke the Phoeni-cian language. The last assertion, how-ever, was probably due to the fanciedsimilarity of the word Solymi to Hiero-solyma, the Greek form of Jerusalem.At any rate Josephus (Cont. Ap. i.)takes it for granted that Khoerilos meantthe inhabitants of Judaea, though hedescribes the Solymi as having "sooty

heads," all shorn except a single tuft ofhair. As . Klimax and Solyma weredifferent mountains, there is little reasonfor explaining the latter name by theHebrew sulldm, '' a ladder." The Solymiare mentioned, II. vi. 184, sq.; Od. v.283.

4 The Tramele of the native inscrip-tions : Tremileis in Steph. Byz.

8 Herodotos was mistaken here, as itis the rule among primitive tribes totrace the descent through the motherand not through the father. ' ' Evenamong hunting tribes," says Sir J.Lubbock, "though men were unable tomaintain so many wives, still, as changesare of frequent occurrence, the tie be-tween a mother and child is muchstronger than that which binds a childto its father." On the western coast ofAfrica a man's heirs are his sister'schildren, as also in Central Africa(Caillie's Travels, i. p. 153), on theCongo, among the Berbers, and in Mada-gascar. Descent was reckoned from themother among the Lokriaus, accordingto Polybios, and is still among theKasias, Kochs, and Hairs of India. Pro-perty is ; transmitted through femalesalone on the Malabar coast (Sir W. Elliot,Trans. Ethn. Soc. 1869, p. 119). Achief's successor is his sister's son amongthe Battas of Sumatra and other Malay

100 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

erepov TOV 7r\7jcriov Tt<? eir), KaraXegei SCOVTOV firjrpodev Kai Trjs

/ATjTpbs avavefietrai T « ? /Mrjrepas. Kai i)v fiev ye yvvq do~TT]

BovXto crvvoucrjari, yevvala TO, ri/cva vev6/uo~Tai,' r\v Be dvr/p

a<7TO9 Kai6 6 irpa>TO<; avrSsv yvvai/ca %elvr)v rj iraXXaKrjv

artfia ra reicva yiverai.

174 01 fj,ev vvv Ka/oe? ovSev Xafiirpov epyov

iBovX(!)0T)(7av VTTO 'ApTrdyov, ovre avrol ol K.ape<; di

ovhev, ovre o<roi 'EXXtfvoov ravrijv TT\V yo&pr\v oliceov<rf oiiceovcn

Be /cal dWoi KaX Aa/ceBcu/jboviav airoiicoc ~Kvl8toi' o'i T?}? %(bpT)$

T179 <r<f>eTepr]<; TeTpa,fif/,evr)<; e? TTOVTOV, TO BTJ Tpioiriov icaXeiTCU,

dpy/jLevrji; Be eic T?}? Xepo-ovrjaov TT}? Bu/Sacrcrw;?, iovar)<; re

TJJ? KVISM?? ifkriv 6X17179 irepippoov (ret, fiev yap

p j3ope7]i> avefiov o Kepa/i£t«O9 KOXTTOS direpyei, TO, Be

VOTOV 7) KaTa. %vfit]v re Kai 'VoBov 6dXa<T<Ta), TO cbv Srj oXiyov

TOVTO, iov oa-ov re iirl irevTe crTaBoa, copveraov ol Kvt'Stot ev ocra>

"Kptrayo'; TTJV 'layvirjv KaTearpetpeTo, ^ovXofievoi vr\o~ov TT)V

]v TTOirjcrat. eVro9 Be iracrd crept eyiveTO' Trj yap r/ KviBlri

e9 TT)V rjireipov TeXevTa, Tavrrj o lafffio'; eo~Ti TOV &pv<raov.

Kai Brj iroXXr} %etpt ipya^Ofievcov TWV K.viBla>v, fiaXXov yap n

Kai 8et,OTepov icpaivovTO TiTpacrKecrOat ol ipya^o/xevot, TOV

T « re dXXa TOV o-a>fiaTO<; Kai fidXicrTa TO, irepl TOV9 o

6pavo/j,evr)<; T9J9 tteTpt)^, eirefnrov e'9 Ae\0oi '9 OeoTTpoTrov*; eVet/31/-

aofievovi TO dvTt^oov. rj Be Tlvdlr) cr<pL, <»9 avTol Kw'Siot

Xeyovcri, yj>a ev Tpi/j,eTpa> TOVW TaBe.

lo~6/M)v Be fjirj irvpyovTe /jurjB^ opvcraeTe'

Zei>9 yap K eOrjKe vfjerov, el K iftovXeTO.8

fiev TaoTa T^9 TLv&trjs y(pr}ada7)<; TOV Te 6pvyfia,T0$

Kai A.pircuyu> einovTL o~vv TW o~TpaTG> ayttaviyTi

175 cr^)ea9 avToii'i irapeBoo-av. r)<rav Be Hr/BaaeX? oiKeovTes inrep

'AXt,Kapvr)o-crov /j,eaoyai,av, Tolai oKCd? TI peXXoi, dv

eo-eaOai, avTolai TC Kai rouri TrepioUoocri,, r) lepirj r>j9 '

irutyuiva fieyav 'icr"^eu. Tpk cr<pi TOVTO eyeveTO. OVTOI TWV wepl

Y dvBpmv fiovvol TG dvTeaypv %povov 'Kpirdya Kai

tribes (Marsden's Sumatra, p. 376), and 7 "As for them, since their countrydescent is in the female line among the looks towards the sea—now it is calledIroquois and most other North American the Triopian peninsula—and juts outIndian tribes, as well as among the (&pxu) from the Bybassian Khersonese"Tongans of the Pacific and some of the (i.e. the peninsula between the mainlandAustralians. and the Triopian). Se ch. 144, note 2.

« "Even though he is their leading 8 " D i g n o t the isthmus, nor build:m a n - An island it were had Zeus will'd."

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 101

fiara irapeo-ypv ifKeia-Ta, opof Tei^iaavre^ ru> ovvofid SCTTLA18V.

Il7ySa<j6t9 fiev vvv %povv> i^acpedtjaav AVKIOI Be, &><? e? TO 176P,dv9iov TreSiov rfkacre 6 ' Apirayoi; rbv Grparov, iire^i6vTe<s icalfjiay^ofjievoi, oXlyoi 7T/>o? iroXXoii'; apera? direBelicvvvTo, ecrcrtodevTesBe ical KareiXr]devre<i e's TO ao-TU crvwjXicrav e? rrjv dtcpoiroXivTa? re yvvalicas ical ra re/cva ical ret, xpijfiara ical rovs oliceTas,ical eireira virrjifrav TTJV aicpoTroXiv •naaav Tavrrji/ icacecrdai.rdoTa Be Troitfaavres ical avvofioaavTes opicovi 8eivov<;, eire^eK-86VT£<; diredavov TravTC? Widvdioi, fia^ofievoi. T&V Be vvv Aviclav<f}a/j,evcov Eiav&ioav euvai oi TTOWOL, ifKr/v oyBcoicovTa Icmaicov,1 elaleVijXvSe?1 al Be oyBwicovTa lariai, ainai erv^ov Tfjviicavra€KBr}/j.eovcrat, ical OVTW irepieyevovTO. rrjv fiev Brj 'BtdvOov ovrcoecr^e 6 "ApTrwyo1;, •jrapairXrjiriO)1; Be ical rrjv T£.avvov ecr%e- icalryap ol ULavvioi TOW AVKIOV; ifiifirfcravTo TO irXea}.

To. /lev vvv Kara) rfj? 'Acrw;? "ApTrayot; dvdaTara eVotet, ra 177Se avej aiiTT)<; airbs K5po?, ivav eOvos icaTao-Tpe<f>6fj,evos icalovSev irapieU. ra /u,iv vvv axnmv ifKeco irapijaofMev TO. Be oiirapeo-j(e re TTOVOV ifkelaTov ical d^iaTrTjyrjTOTaTd ia-ri, TOVTWVeTrifivrjcro/JMi.

Kupo? eVetVe ra irdvTa TTJ? rjirelpov inroyeipia iiroirjaaro, 1781AaavpioLCTi eireTiOeTO. T?;? Be 'Acrcruptiy? icrrl fiev KOV icalaKKa TroXiafiara fieyaXa iroWd, TO Be ovofiaarorarov icalla^vpoTaTov ical evda <T<J>I NtVou4 dvacnaTov yevofievr)? TO,fiao-t\rjia Kareo-Trjicei, r)v T5a{3v\a>v, eovcra roiavrr) Bi] Tt? 7roXt?._icelrai iv ireBiai f/,e<yd\q>, fieyados eovcra /lercoTrov eKacrrov e'iKocrt icaleicarbv araBicov, iovo-ij^ rerpaycovov OVTOI o-rdBioo T^9 irepboBov

9 The town of Xanthos is called Arina British Museum mentions Kaias, " theon the native coins and inscriptions son of Harpagos"; but as this seems to(Arna in Steph. Byz.) Koprlle also belong to a period nearly 100 years laterappears on the coins of the place, and than the Persian conquest of Karia, amay denote the district in which Arina different Harpagos must be meant,stood, as Canon Eawlinson suggests. 3 Herodotos means the BabyloniansXanthos was primarily the Greek name who had succeeded to the power of theof the river on which Arina stood, and Assyrians. The same inaccuracy occurswhich was called Sirbe or Sirbes by the in 2d Kings xxiii. 29. The conquest ofnatives (Strabo, xiv. p. 951; Steph. Byz. Babylonia took place in B.C. 538. Sees.v. TpeidXii; Eustath. ad II. xii. 907- Appendix II.30). 4 Nineveh — Ninua or Nina in the

1 "Belonging to the hearth," i.e. native texts—was of Accadian foundation,"families," a peculiar use of the word. and is now represented by the moundsComp. 4irlaTia, v. 72. of Kouyunjik and Nebi Yunus opposite

2 The Lykian obelisk now in the Mosul.

102 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Tr)? iroXios jivovrat crvvdiravTes 6jBd>KOVTa ical TeTpa/coaioiI'

TO fiev vvv fieyados TOCTOVTOV CCTTI TOV ao-Teos TOV TiafivXwvlov,

ifceieocTfirjTO Be &>9 oiBev dXXo iroXiafia TS>V rifieis iBfiev. Ta<f>po<}

fiev irpSiTa fiiv ftaOea r e ical evpea ical irXer) vSaros irepiOel,

fieTa Be Tet^o? TrevTijKovTa fiev trrj^ewv fiacnXrflwv iov TO evpos,

{njro9 Be Btij/coa-lav -irrfykav 6 6 Be f3aa-CKrjio<; TTTJ^V? TOV fieTpiov

179 ecrTL T r^eo? /le^tov Tpccl 8aiCTvKoi<ri. Set BTJ fie 7T/3O? TOVTOUTI

6Tt fypacrai, tva T£ e/c Trfi Tafypov rf <yr\ avaiaifioodr}, teal TO

Tei^o? b'vTova Tpoirov epyacrTo. opvacrovTes dfia TTJV Ta<f>pov

eirkivOevov TTJV <yrjv TTJV IK TOV opvyfiaTos iiccpepofievTjv, eXicvcrav-

T€? Se ifkivdow; l/cavas wTTTTjaav avTa? iv icafiivoia'i' fieTa 8e

TeXfiaTi xpecbfievoi, acr^aXTW 6epfxfj ical Zia TpirjtcovTa So/iwv

•wXivOov Tapcroix; KaXdfiav 8t,ao-Toi/3d%ovTe<;,8 eBeifiav irpSiTa /lev

T?}? T<i<f>pov TO, %elXeci,, BevTepa Be UVTO TO Tet^o? TOV avnv

TpoTrov. etrdvo) Be TOV ret^eo? irapa ra eir^oTd olicrf/MTa

fiowoKcoXa eBeifiav, T6Tpajifieva e? aXXrjXcf TO fiecrov Be TS>V

olfCTjfiaTav eXiirov TeOpiinrtp 7repieXaaiv. irvXai Be evearacri

•irepit; TOV T6^6o? eicaTOV, xdXieecu iracrai, ical (TTaO/iol Te ml

virepOvpa ataavTco^. €<TTL Be dXXr) TTOXK dire")(pvaa OKTOD

fjfiepeav 6B6v diro HafivXwvos • *I? ovvo/ia avT-jj. evOa e'orl

7TOTa/io? ov fieya*;' *I9 ical T&> 7roTa[Mp TO ovvo/ia' i<rf3dXXei Be

OUTO? €9 TOV TZv<j)prJTr)V 9 TTOTaflOV TO peWpOV. OUTO9 &V 6 *I?

dfia T&5 vBaTi 0po/i{3ov<; aa<j)dXT0v dvaBoBol

5 That is 56 miles, enclosing an area but we may reckon the aminai or cubitof about 200 square miles, which is at about twenty inches.absurd. Ktesias, who adds a third 8 Layers of reeds have been foundwall, contrary to the evidence of the bedding the courses of crude brickmonuments, makes the circuit 360 among the ruins of Babylonia, and sostades (42 miles), Strabo (xvi. 1, 5) binding them together. Asphalt (iddn385 stades, Qu. Curtius (vi. 1, 26) in Semitic, ebu in Accadian) was plenti-368 stades, and Kleitarkhos (ap. Diod. ful in the Babylonian plain, especiallySic. ii. 7) 365 stades. Nebuchadrezzar at Is, now Hit, which probably took itshimself states that " the citadel of Baby- name from the word iddu. As, how-Ion" occupied a space of 4000 square ever, hid was the Accadian term for "acubits. river," it is possible that the town was

6 The height would then be about named after the river on which it stood.385 feet (the width being 85 feet) ; It is called Aeipolis by Isid. Khar.,Ktesias made the height 200 cubits, Idikara by Ptolemy.Strabo only 50 cubits. In the time of 9 The Euphrates was called by the Ac-Xenophon, we may remember, the ruined cadians the Pur-rat or " winding water,"wall of Nineveh was 150 feet high whence the Assyrian Purratu; Heb.,{Anab. iii. 4, 10). P'rath ; Old Persian, Ufratu; and Greek,

7 It is impossible to determine the Euphrates (with a play on ei? in referenceexact equivalents of these two measures, to the " good " waters of the river).

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 103

evdev r) dcr(pa\To<; e? TO ev Ba/3i/Xwj>t Tet^o? eKOfiiaQt). ireTei-To fiev vvv r] BaySuXcw Tpoiru) roiqyBe, eari Se Bvo Adpaea 180

7TO7UO<?. TO yap ftecrov avTrjs Trorafibs Biepyei, ra ovvofiaEu^pjjTi?? • pel Be eg 'Ap/aevlcov, ia>v fieyas KOX /3a0i>? teal

- e^iei Be OVTOS e? rr)v ^pv6pr)v OaXacraav. TO ebv Br)eicdrepov TOV? dyicwvas e? TOD Trora/ibv ekrfkaTai- TO Be

diro TOVTOV al ifjnKafjbfjra\2 irapa ^etXo? eicaTepov rod iroTafiovaifiaair) ifklvdwv OTrreav iraparelvev. TO Be darv avTO ebv7fKr)pe<i OIKCWV Tpicopocfxov re Ka\ Terpapofywvs KaTaTeTfirjTaiTa<i 68ovs Idea1;, rd<; Te aXXa? zeal ras ir7TiKapo-la<; r a ? iiii TOPTrorafJiov e-xpveras. Kara Br) &v eicdo'TTjv 6Bbv ev rfj alfiacri-f} rfjirapa, TOV 7roTa/J,bv 7ri/XtSe? iirr)o-av, oaai irep al Xavpai,Totravrai dpid/Mov rjcrav Be KOI avrat, •yaXiceai,, cpepovcai icalavral e? avrbv TOV TroTafiov. TOVTO fiev Brj TO Tel^o1; Owprj^ 181ecrTi, erepov Be ecrcoOev Tei%os irepiOel? ov TTOXXW rea> daOevetyre-pov TOV erepov Tetp^eo?, areivoTepov Be. ev Be (f>dpcret e/carepa)Tij'i 7roXto? ereTeiy^icTTo [ev /ietrw] ev TOJ fiev rd (Bao-iKr)ia 5 irepi-/3oXft) re fieydXa) KOI lo~yypS>, ev Be TU> eTepa Ato? Br;Xoy lepbv'XakKOTTvXov, KaX 6? ifie en TOVTO eov, Bvo CTaBicov iravrr/, ebvTeTpdrywvov.6 ev //.ecra) Be TOV lepov irvpyos o-repebs

1 Babylon, now represented by Sillah, of the river. According to Diodorosis the Hebrew Babel, the Assyro-Baby- (ii. 8, 4) it was surrounded by threeIonian Bab-ili, "Gate of the god," the walls, the outermost being sixty stadesSemitic translation of the original (seven miles) in circuit. The innerAccadian name Ka-dimirra. It was also walls were adorned with painted bricks,known in Accadian times as E, " the and two of its gates, opened and shut byhollow," and Din-Tir, "the city of the machines, were of brass. It was beguntree (of life)." It first became the capital by Nabopolassar, and finished in fifteenof the country under Khammuragas, the days by Nebuchadrezzar, who calls itleader of the Cassite dynasty. "The guardhouse of mankind." It

2 " Winding " with the river. overlooked the Ai - ipur - sabu, or great3 "Three and four stories high." reservoir of Babylon, and stretched from

This shows that the city was more this to the Euphrates on the one side,densely built than is usually supposed, and from the Imgur-Bel to the Libil orand that the system of building in eastern canal on the other. Within itstories which prevailed in Rome had were the hanging gardens, watered byalready been known in Babylon. means of a screw. An earlier ruined

4 The salkhu or outer wall is called palace is represented by the AmramNimitti-Bilu ("foundation of Bel") in mound, the smaller palace of Neriglissarthe inscriptions, the inner wall being standing in the western part of thecalled Imgur-Bilu (" habitation of Bel"). city.Both were built by Nebuchadrezzar. 6 Now represented by the BaMl or

5 Now represented by the Kasr or Mujellibeh mound. Bel (Bilu in the"Palace" mound, which Herodotos in- inscriptions) is the same word as thecorrectly transfers to the western bank Phceniko-Hebrew Baal, " lord," and was

104 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

cnaSiov KCL\ TO /Mr/KOf Kal TO e&po?, Kal eVt TovTcp TW irvpywaXXos irvpyo? eTrt/Se/S^/te, Kal erepo? /idXa i"7rl TOVTO>, fiA'Xpi ov6/CTQ) irvpycov. avdfia<n<; Be e? at/Tow egmdev KVKXW irepl

roil? irvpyovs e%ovcra ireirouqTai. fieo-ovvTi Be KOV T %e<TTt KaTayayq re Kal OWKOL a/nravtTTrjpioi,, ev Toio~t,

afxiravovTai ol avafialvovres. ev Be TC3 TeXevTalatirvpycp vrjqs eireo'Ti fieyaf ev Be TC3 vr\5> KKLVT] fieyaXr) Keirai eveaTpafievq Kal ol Tpdire^a irapaKeiTai ypvaer). ayaX/xa Be OVKevi ovBev avroOt, ivlBpvfievov ovBe VVKTU ovBels ivavkl^eTat,

avOpcbirav OTL /jJq yvvr) /JLOVVTJ TCJV eirb^aplcav, Tt}V av 6 6eb$

eXrjTai eK iraaeaiV, w? \eyovai ol ILaXBaioi iovTes lepels TOVTOV

TOV Oeov. (f>ao-l Be ol avTol OVTOI, ifiol fiev ov TuaTa, XeyovTes,

182 TOV deov avTov fyovrav T6 e? TOV vrjbv Kal dfnravecrdai eViTTJS K\lvr]<;, KaTa irep ev ©ij^ycri Trjcrt AlyvKTirjai Kara, TOVavTov Tpbirov, to? Xiyovcrt, ol AlyviTTioi,' Kal yap Br) eKeffliKoi/AaTai ev ™ TOV A(O? TOV ®rij3aieo<; yvvr]- ajxfyoTepai Be avraiXeyovTai avBpwv oiBa/u,a>v e? O/AIXITJV <potTav Kal KaTa irep ev

HaTapoicrt,8 Trj<i AU«MJ? rj irp6p,avTL<; TOV deov, eireav yevr/Taf

ov yap &v alel ecTTi %prjo~Ti]piov avToQf eireav Be yevrjTai, TOTS

&v (TvyKaTaKXr)leTat Ta<; VVKTO.*; ecra> ev T<S vr\&. ecrTi Be TOV iv

183 BaySvXwvt lepov Kal aXXo<; Kara vrjos, evOa ayaXfia fieya TOVAto? evi KaTi](ievov yjpvaeov Kal ol Tpa-rre^a fieydXr] TrapaKeiTai")(pv(jer\, Kal TO fidOpov ol Kal 6 dpovof p^pucreo? ecnv Kal a>?eXeyov ol XaXSatot, TaXdvTcov oKTaKoalatv %pvo~lov Treiroiryrat,TaoTa. e^co Be TOV VTJOV /Swytio? eo~TC pv<reo?. eo~Ti Be Kal

specially applied to Merodach, the patron to the whole of it among the Greeks,deity of Babylon. The Accadian god The reputation of the Babylonians forof the lower world was also called Bel magic and astrology caused the nameby the-Assyro-Babylonians, and in later Khaldaean to become synonymous withtimes was distinguished from Bel-Mero- '"priest" and "soothsayer," as in thisdach by the epithet of " t h e older." passage. The Casdim of the Old Testa-In saying that the temple of Bel still ment cannot be identified with the KM-existed in his time, Herodotos betrays dseans, but are probably to be explainedthe fact that he had never really as the Oasidi or Semitic "conquerors"visited Babylon; see ch. 183, note of Accad and Sumir.1- s Still called Patara on the sea coast,

7 The Kaldai are first met with in the and marked by ruins of tombs, temples,inscriptions as a small non-Semitic tribe and other buildings, besides a theatre,on the shores of the Persian Gulf in the containing thirty-four rows of seats,ninth century B.c. Under their chief, Apollo was supposed to dwell here duringMerodach-baladan, they conquered Baby- the six months of winter, delivering his.Ionia, and became so integral a portion oracles at Delos during the summer,of the population as to give their name (See Hor. Od. iii. 4, 64.)

I.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 105

fJ,e<ya<;, oieov dverat, ra reXea T&V Trpofidraiv eVt

<yap TOV %pvo-eov ^afiov OVK egeari Oveiv ort fj.rj jaXadrjva fiovva.9

eVt Be TOV fi,e%ovo<; ftw/jLov Kal Karwyi^ovai XiftavcoTov %l\i,a

rakavra ereo? iicao~Tov ol ILaXBaloi rare eiredv rrjv oprrjv dya>cn

TCO 0em TOVTO). r\v Be ev TO> re/ievei TOVTUI en TOV yjyovov

eicelvov Kal avSpias BvcoBeKa irrj^eav ^pvcreo? crrepeo^- e<ya> \iev

y*iv OVK elBov, ra Be Xeyercu VTTO XaXtWow, rdoTa Xeyp). TOVTCO

TW dvBpidvTi Aapelos fiev o TcrTacr7r6O5 iTriftov\ev<ra<; OVK

iroXfirjae XafieZv, 'Bip^Tji; Se 6 Aapelov e'Xa/Se ical TOV lepea

direKTeuve dirayopevovTa fir) Kivelv TOV dvBpidvra. TO fiev Brj

lepov TOVTO OVTCJ KeKoafirjTai, %(JTL Se Kal oBia dvadrj/xaTa iroWd.

Tij? Be Ba./3v\wi'O9 TavTr}'; iroXkol (lev KOV KOI aWoi iyivovro

/3a<7i\et9, TSIV ev TOICTI, ^Aaavpiobcn Xcr/oiai, fivijfirjv iroir\(rofLai^ 184

o'l TO, reuyed Te eireKoafi^crav Kal TO, lepd, ev Be Brj Kal jvvaiKet;

Bvo. 7) /iev irporepov dp^aaa, Tr)? varepov jeveycn irevre irpo-

Tepov yevofievT], Trj ovvofia rjv 2e/upa/M?, avrr) fiev di

9 The incense altar before the ark inthe Jewish tabernacle was similarlyoverlaid with gold (Ex. xxxvii. 26). Infront of the ark was also a table overlaidwith gold (Ex. xxxvii. 11).

1 According to Arrian (vii. 17) Xerxes' ' destroyed " the temple after his returnfrom Greece. In this case Herodotoscould not have seen the temple himself,but must have derived his informationabout it from some earlier author, whomhe quotes without acknowledgment.This is supported by his reference (eh.182) to Egyptian Thebes, which, as willbe seen, he also never visited.

2 See ch. 106, note 1.3 We learn from ch. 188 that Nitokris,

the later queen, was the mother ofNabonidos ; consequently the Semiramisof Herodotos will have flourished about150 years before, if we assume thirtyyears for a generation, as elsewhere.This brings us to B.C. 700, when Baby-lonia was overrun by Assyrians andElamites, and a prey to internal discords.No great public works could have beenexecuted at this time, and a few yearslater (B.C. 695) Babylon was razed tothe ground by Sennacherib. Semiramis,moreover, was the name, not of a human

queen, but of the goddess Istar, whoselegend was rationalised by the Persianhistorians and their Greek followers.'Sammuramat, the queen of Rimmon-nirari (B.O. 810-792), was an Assyrianprincess, and lived a century earlier thanthe Semiramis of Herodotos. Besides,her name may not be identical with thatof Semiramis, and the reading of it isnot quite certain. Perhaps Scaliger wasright in proposing to read "fifty" in-stead of "five," which would bring usto B.C. 2050, the period at which theSemiramis of Greek romance was popu-larly supposed to have flourished (Syn-kellos B.C. 2177, Eusebios B.C. 1984,both on the authority of Ktesias). Onthe other hand, Polyhistor endeavoursto rombine the dynasties of Berqsoswith the Greek legend of Semiramis byintroducing her as a queen of the As-syrians before the rise of the Assyriandynasty in Babylonia B.C. 1272, andHellanikos makes her a contemporaryof the Trojan War B.C. 1229. She be-longs, however, not to Assyrian history,but to Assyrian mythology. Vitringa'sreading "fifteen" is supported by Ma-haffy's corrections in i. 72 and ii. 34 ;but 450 years would bring us to B.C.

106 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

•)(a)fjLaTa ava TO ireBlov eovTa d^ioOirjTa' irpoTepov Be eatdei o185 7roTa/io? dpa TO ireBiop Trap ireKwyi^etv. f) Be BTJ BevTepop jepo-

fiaaiXeta, T§ ovvofjua rjp NmoKjtw,4 avrrj Be crvveTWTeprr\TJ79 irpoTepop dp^dat]^ TOVTO fiev fipujfioavpa eXltreTO Ta

iyto drrrr\yr)crojx.ai, TOVTO Be TTJP MIJBCOP opeovaa dpyyp fjbejdXTjv

re teal oi)K drpefii^ovaap, dXX' aXXa T6 dpaiprj/Mepa cuTTea avTolcri,61/ Be Bt) ical Trjp NtVov, TrpoetpvXd^aTO oaa IBvvwro fidXiara.TrpwTa pep TOP TLixfrprfTrjp irorafiov peopTa irpoTepop IOIIP, o? cnfri

Sea rr)? TTOXLOS fxken}^ pel, TOVTOP apcoffep Bimpv^as 6pv£ao~a ovrco

Sr'i TI iiroLTjo'e O~KO\IOP a>o~Te Brj Tpls e? T&P Tipa xa/iecop TS)V ev

Trj 'Ko-crvpirj diriKPelrat pimp- TT) Be KCO/JLTJ ovpofid eaTi, e? TTJV

d"iriKPeiTcu 6 T£v<f>p7]T7]S, 'ApBipiKKa. /cat PVP oi ap KO/ii^covTaidirb TrjcrBe Trj<i da\dcro-rj<;6 e? Ba/SyXw^a, KaTairXeoPTes e? TOP

TLi(f)pi]TT]P TTOTajlOV TpL<i T6 69 Tt)V aVTTjP TaVTTJP KCOflTJPyopoPTai KOI ip Tpicrl rjfiepj}(Ti. TOVTO fjbep Br) TOIOVTOP eT

yjafJM Be irape-^axre irap eicaTepop rov iroTapov TO ^e t \o? &%I6covfjLaTO<> jjueyado', ical vifro<; ocrov Tt CCTTI. icaTinrepOe Be

BaySuXcoi'09 &pvaae eXvTpop Xi/xvrj, oXlyop TI irapaTelpovaa omorov iroTafiov, j3d0o<> fiep eV TO vBap alel optxraovaa, evpos Be TOirepifieTpop avTov Tvoieovaa ei/coat Te Kal TerpaKOGiav o~TaBlcovTOP Be opvo-aofiepop ypvp e/c TOVTOV TOV opvy/jLaTOS dpaiffl/Mov

irapd Ta yeiXea TOV TroTafxov irapaj^eovcra. eireiTe Be ol 6pa>-pv/CTO, XWovs djayofjievT] /cpr/TriBa Kii/cXtp irepX aiiTrjp rjXacre.

1000, a date 'to which Semiramis is 5 Arderikka is not yet identified, andassigned hy no classical author. probably is imaginary. Sir H. Eawlin-

4 Nitokris is an Egyptian name (Neita- son says : ' ' No such cuttings as thosekrit). Nabonidos did not belong to the here described by Herodotus can everroyal family, and his mother might have existed." In vi. 119 Herodotoseasily have been an Egyptian. She places Arderikka near Susa.must be the queen-mother who figures 6 If we venture to throw aside theso prominently in the tablet of Kyros, authority of all the MSS., with Schweig-whieh records the reign and fall of hauser, and omit Is before rbv Eiupptniv,Nabonidos. From this we learn that the meaning of the passage would bewhile the king himself was wasting his simple enough : ' ' Those who would nowtime in idleness at Babylon, his mother go from our (Mediterranean) sea towas encouraging the army by her pres- Babylonia, sail down the Euphrates."ence in the camp near Sippara, where Retaining es, however, we must trans-she died on the 5th of Nisan B.C. 547. late: "Those who would now go fromIt is therefore very probable that the this sea into Babylonia, sailing downworks of defence which Nabonidos it into the Euphrates." In this caseclaimed to have made against the attack the sea would be the Persian Gulf, andof the Persians were really due to the the writer would not be Herodotos,energy of the queen-mother, as Herod- but some unknown one whom he isotos states. quoting.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 107

Be a/A(f>0Tepa rdora, TOV Te iroTafiov GKOXIOV Kal TO opvjfia•wav e\o?, &>? o Te iroTa/ib? fipaBvrepo? e'lrj irepl /ca/ATra? 7roXXa?ayvvfievos, Kal oi TTXOOI eajcri CTKOXIOI e? Trjv TiaftvKwva, eK Te

TWV irXocov 7 eKBeKTjTai irepioBos T?)? Xtfivr/s fjMKprj. Kara TOVTOBe epyd^ero T?}? ^cipr]'; TJ/ at Te ea/BoXal r/aav Kal TO. avvTOfiaT>7? e/c MrjBtov 6Bov,s iva /J,r) €7rt/M<7'yoyU.ei'ot oi M^Sot eKfiapOdvoiev

TO, irprj^fjiaTa. TaoTa fiev Br) eK ySa^eo? TrepiefldXeTO,9 186e Se e^ avT&v irapev8rjKr]v iiroi^aaTO. TJ}? 7roXiO9 eovcTTjs

Bvo (fcapcriaiv, TOV Be iroTafiov fjueaov e%ovTO<;, iirl TCOV irpoTepov/3ao-i\ea>v OKca Tt? e9e\ot, eK TOV erepov (pdpo-eos e? TovTepovBlaftfjvat,, Xprjv ifKolai BiafiaLveiv, Kal r/v, w? i<ya) BoKew, 6%\r)p6vTOVTO. avTr) Be Kal TOVTO TrpoelBe- etreiTe yap wpvacre TO

eXvTpov TT] XifjLvg, fivq/juoavvov ToBe aXXo dirb TOV avTov epyoveXhreTO. eTafj,veTo Xtdovs irepifi^Kea^,1 to? Be oi rjaav oi XldoieTot,)j,oi Kal TO ^wpiov opwpvKTO, eKTpeijracra TOV iroTa\i,ov TOpelBpov irav e? TO obpvacre ywplov, ev w eiriyinfkaTO TOVTO, ivTovT(p a.7re^r]paa/j,evov TOV dp^aiov peiQpov TOVTO fiev TO, j^eiXeaTOV TTOTafiov KaTa TT]V TTOXIV Kal Ta? /caTa./3ao"ta? Ta<; eK TCOV

TrvXiBwv e? TOV TTOTafibv (pepovcras dvoiKoBofjbrjtre irXivdoiai OTTTrjcnKaTa TOV avTav Xoyov TOO Tefyei, TOVTO Be KaTa fiearjv KOVftdXicTTa TTJV TTOXIV Toio-i Xidoicri TOV9 wpv^aTO olKoBofiei ye<f>vpav,

Beovaa TOV? Xidovs criBrjpw Te Kal fj,oXv,8Ba). eiriTeiveo-Ke Be 67r'avT-qv, o/ctU9 fiev rj^ept) yevoiTO, ^vXa TeTpdycova, eir &>v TTJVBidftacriv eiroieovTo oi HafivXcovioi • T « ? Be vvKTa<; TO, %iXa TaoTadiraipeedKov TovBe etveKa, 'iva fii] Bt,a<j)ot,TeovTe<i Ta?KXe7TT0iev Trap" dXXrfkcov. &>? Be TO Te 6pvj(6ev XI/MVTJiyeyoveo vwb TOV -n-OTafiov Kal TO, irepl T-qv yi<j)vpavTOV ^iiKpp^Tfjv iroTafibv e? TO, dp-^aia pelOpa SK T^? Xifivr)<;

7 " At the end of the voyage." tween the Nahr Malcha ami Bagdad8 " I n that part of the country where (Jrl. B. O. S. xxxvii.)

the passes were and the shortest roads 9 "Such were the defences she madeinto Media." That would be on the by digging out the soil."north-east. The camp was pitched near J It is clear that Herodotos had neverSippara (now Abu-Habba), and the efforts visited Babylonia, otherwise he wouldmade by Kyros to penetrate into Baby- not have spoken of "immense stones"Ionia from the north-east proved un- being hewn in a country which isavailing. See Appendix II. Xenophon absolutely devoid of them. The few(Anab. i. vii. 15) passed a wall sixty- stones brought from Babylonia are eithernine miles in length, which had been gems or boundary stones, the smallestbuilt to protect Babylonia from the pebble being of high value. It was noMedes, and the remains of which have doubt the rarity and consequent precious-been discovered by Lieut. Bewsher be- ness of stone which caused the Baby-

108 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

^yy Kai ovrm TO opvyOev e\o? yivo/ievov e? Biov e'So/eetyeyovevac Kai rolcru irdXiijTrjo-t, ye<f>vpa ?JV KaTecrKevaa/J-ewr).

187 ' H B' avTTj avT7j ftaaiKeLa Kai diraTr/v TOirfvBe Tiva efiti^avi]-aaro. virep T&V pakiaTa \ea>(f)6pcov irvXecov TOV ao~Teo<; rd^>oveavrfj KareaKevdcraro fieTecapov eVt7roX?7? avrecov T&V irvKewv,eveKoXa^re Be e? TOV T<i<f)ov ypdfifiaTa XeyovTa TaBe. " TWV TI<;efieo vo-Tepov yivofievcov Ba/JiA.coz'o? fiao-iXeav rjv o-fravLO-rj XPV-fiaTaiv, avoi^as TOV Tacfiov Xa[$eT<o oKOcra fiovXeTai %pi]fiaTa-/AT) fjuevTot je fir; GTravlcras ye a \ \ « ? dvoi^y ov yap a/ieivov."OVTO? o Ta<f>o<; r)V dKLvt)TOS pe^pc ov 6? Aapeiov TrepirfkOe fjj3ao-i\r]Lr)- Aapela Be Kai Beivbv iBoKei elvat T-rjo-t, TrvXrjcn TavTr)<ri/jL7]Bev ypdadai, Kai ^prjfiaTcov Keifievcov Kai avTcov Tmv •^p-qfiaTcoveirbKaXeofjbevav, firj ov \af3eiv avTa. T-fjcn Be irvKrfcn TavTrjai,ovBev i^pa-TO TOvBe e'uveKa, OTC virep KetpaXiji; ol ijlveTO 6 veicposBie^eXavvovTi. avoids Be TOV Ta<f>ov evpe j^prj/jbaTa fiev ov, TOVBe veKpbv Kai <ypd/AfiaTa XeyovTa TaBe. " el fir) a7r\r;crT09 T€ea? ^pTjfiaTayv Kai ala-^poKepB^, OVK av veKpcbv 6rjKa<i avewye?."2

188 AVTT) fiev vvv q J3acr£\eta ToiaiiTT) Tt? Xeyerai yevecrOai- 6 BeBfj K{)/305 67rt Tai)T7)<; Trj1; yvvaiKos TOV iralBa eaTpaTeveTO, e%ovTare TOV iraTpb<i TOV ecovrov Tovvofia AaftvvrjTov Kai TTJV 'A<rcrvpia>vdpyfijv.3 (TTpaTeveTai Be Brj ySacrtXev? o /Ae<ya<> Kai O-ITIOMTI exiio-Kevacrfievo'i i£ O'IKOV Kai TrpoftdTotcri, Kai Br) Kai vBcop dirb TOVXoao"7T6(B 7roTafiov * afia wyeTai TOV irapd ^ovcra peovTO<>, TOVfiovvov trivet ySatrtXei;? Kai aXKov ovBevbs TTOTafiov. TOVTOV heTOV Xoaa"7re&j TOV vBaTOf diretjrrjfievov iroWal KapTa afia^aiTeTpdicvicKoi rjftioveiai KOfii^ovcrac ev dyyrjlouri, dpyvpeoio~i eirov-

189 Tai, 0K7) av iX-avvy eKacrTOTe. eTretVe Be 6 Kvpo9 Tropevo/jLevos€7Tt T7]v Ba/SvX&jva iyiveTO eirl YvvBy 5 iroTafiw, TOV al /lev

lonians to become famous as gem- Labynetos in ch. 74. His ignorance inengravers. regard to so comparatively well-known

2 This is evidently one of those a portion of Babylonian history proves"moral stories" the Greeks were so that we need not regret the loss of hisfond of inventing. It is needless to say Assyrian history. The father of Nabo-that the inscriptions are wholly Greek nidos was really Nebo-balatsu-ikbi, thein style and conception. Eab-Mag.

3 Herodotos means Nabonidos and the 4 Apparently the modern Kerkhah.empire of the Babylonians. So far from Strabo (xv. p. 1043) tells the story ofbeing the son of another Nabonidos, the Eukeus (Ulai), supposed to be repre-however, Nabonidos did not belong to sented by a dried-up channel on thethe royal family, but was elected to the eastern side of Susa, from the bridge ofthrone after the murder of Laborosoar- Pai Pul on the Kerkhah to the Shapur,khod, the son of Neriglissar. Herodotos a branch of the Karun.is thinking of the king he has miscalled 5 The Gyndes is usually identified

THE EMPIRES OP THE EAST. 109

iv M a / r ^ o t e r i opecri,6 pel Be Bia AapBavetov,7 iicBiBoi Be e? k'repovirorafiov Tiypr/v, 6 Be irapa *£ITUV TTOXIV pecov e? TT/V 'J&pvdprjvOaXaacrav e/cStSot, TOVTOV Br) TOV TvvBr/v iroTapMv a>? BiafiaiveiveTreiparo o KOpo? iovra vrjvaiirepr^Tov, evOavTa, ol TWV Tt? lepwvXiriraiv r&v Xev/c&v inrb U/3/MO? eV/Sa? e? TOV TTOTa/j.bv BiafiaoveiviireipaTO, 6 Be \uv avfxr^^tra'i vvro/3pv%iov olywicei (f)epa>v. KapraTe Br) e^aXeiraive TG3 iroTa^St o K.vpo<> TOVTO vfipLaavri, ical oleTTTjireoXTjcre OVTM Brj /MV aaQevea Troir/creiv WCTT6 TOV \OLITOV KCL\

yvvaiicds fiiv evireTetos TO <y6vv oil /Spe^ovcra?fiera Be TT)V aTretXrjv ytieTet? Tr)v eiil HafivXtbvaBialpei, TTJV GTpaTirjv Bi^a, Bt,eXa>v Be /caTereivev-woBe%a<; Bia>pv)(a<; 6yBd>KOVTa ical eicaTov9 Trap kicaTepov TO•^eiXo'i TOV YvvBea TeTpa/ifjievas iravTa Tpoirov, BtaTa^a^ Be TOVo~Tpa,Tov opvaaeuv eiceXeve. ola Be ofiiXov iroXXov ipya^o/xevov•qveTO /j,ev TO ep<yov, oficoi fievroi TTJV Oepei-qv iraaav avTov

Be TOV YvvBrjv iroTa/j-bv eTiaaTo Kvpo? e? Tpvr)K.oo~Las ical 190Bid>pvj(a<; /JLIV BiaXafioov,1 ical TO Bevrepov eap vTreAa/nTre,

OVTCO Br) ijXavve iirl Tr)v Jia/3vXa>va. ol Be TiafivXcovioi eicaTpa-Tevadfievoi, kfievov avTov. eirel Be iyeveTO eXavvwv ay^ov Tr)s

with the Diyalah, but the legend prob-ably rather has in view the Gingir,which is divided into a number of smallstreams at Mendalli.

6 The Araxes also is said to rise in theMatienian mountains, ch. 202. Samas-Eimmon (B.C. 821) defeated Ehana-tsiruca, king of the Matai, in the moun-tains to the north-east of Assyria, andsacked his capital Sagbita, and LakeUrumiyeh was known as Lake Matianato classical geography. The place ofthe Matai seems to be taken by theMedes (Madai) in later inscriptions.See iii. 94, note 9.

7 Otherwise unknown.8 Herodotos must mean that the

Gyndes joins the Tigris near Opis (Upein the inscriptions), after which the Tigrisflows southward. But Xenophon (Anab.ii. iv. 13-25) shows that Opis lay nearthe junction of the Physkos, not theGyndes, with the Tigris, many miles tothe north of the Diyalah.

9 " By stretching ropes he markedout 180 straight trenches."

1 Sir H. Eawlinson rightly divinedthat the whole story was " a fable," asis now proved by the tablet inscriptionof Kyros, from which we learn that thePersians marched upon Babylonia fromthe south, not from the north. Hebelieves it embodies "some populartradition with regard to the greathydraulic works on the Diyalah belowthe Hamaran hills, where the river hasbeen dammed across to raise the level ofthe water, and a perfect network ofcanals has been opened out from it oneither side." It is not surprising, there-fore, that the geography of Herodotosshould be as confused as his narrative,or that the channels should be just 360,the number of days in the old Baby-lonian year, perhaps suggested by thefact that the horse was sacred to the sun.We may well doubt whether such astream as his Gyndes really existed at all.

110 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

7roXto9, avvefiaXov re ol HaftvXcopioi Kal kcr<Tu>OevTe<s Trj ^KareiX^drjaav 6? TO acnv. ola Be i^67ri<TTdfiepoi em TrporepovTOP JLvpov ovtc drpe/ii^ovra, dXX' opiovTes aiiTov iravrX edvei6/Ww? iiri^eipeopTa, irpoea-d^apTO avrla eVeW Kapra iroXX&v.ivdavra ovrot, fiep Xo<yop el%pv TTJ? iroXiopKi/rjs ovBepa, KOpo? §ediropiriat, ivei^ero, are %p6vov re ijyivofievov a-vyyov dvcorepw

191 Te ovBev TOSV irprj'yfjLdTOiv TrpoKoirTOfjuevcov. e'tre Br) a>v a U o ? oldiropeovTi vTreOi]icaTo, elre Kal avrbs efiaOe TO iroirjTeov ol rjv,en-olei BTJ TOiovBe. r a f a ? TTJV a-TpaTirjv airaaav e | ifij3o\7J<; TOV

v, Trj 69 TTJV TTOXIP icrfidWet, Kal 6'irt<T0e avTis Trjs 7ro\to?

6T6/9OV9, Tt] eftet €K Trjf 7TO\tO9 0 7TOTa/iO9, 7r/3O6t7T6 TO)

p , OTav BiaBaTov TO pefflpov XBavTai yevo/^vov, icnevaivTrj €9 TTJV 7r6\iv. OVT(O T€ Br) Ta^a? Kal KaTct, TaoTa irapai-

vi<ra<; airrfKavve UVTO1; criiv T&> d^pr)ia> TOV aTpaTov.Be ivrl TTJV Xlfivrjv, ra -irep r) T5>V JSafivkcoviav fiaalXeia eiKara Te TOP vroTafibp Kal KaTa, Trjv \ifx,pt]p, eiroiei, Kal 6erepa ToiavTa- TOP <yap irorafibp Bi(bpv%i icrayajmp if TTJPioverav e\o9 TO dp^alop pelOpop BiafiaTOP elpat eiroirjo-e, viro-po<7Trjo-aPTo<; TOV irorafiov.3 jepo/jbepov Be TOVTOV TOIOVTOV, ol

YVepaai o'i irep eTeTa^aTO eir avT& TOVTW KaTa TO peldpov TOVEv<ppi]Te(O 7TOTafMov viropepoo-T7}KOTO<> dpBpl a>9 69 fieaov firjpovfiaXiGTa Kjij KaTa TOVTO io-qicrap e? TYJP Ha/3v\a>pa. el fiev vvvirpoeirvdoPTo rj efiaOov ol Ba/3wXa)i/iot TO ex TOV K.vpov Troieo-fiepov, ol B' &p TrepuBopTes TOU9 Hepcra? icreXdetp is TTJV TTOKIV

Bie<pOeipap av KaKio-Ta1 KaTaK\r]LO~avTe<> yap av iracra? T«9 e?TOP 7roTa/Miv irvXlBas i'xpvcra'i Kal avTol iirl Taf al/jLaaiaf ava-ySaz/T69 Ta9 irapa TO, -^eikea TOV iroTafiov iXrfXafiiva'i, e\a/3ov avo-<f>ea<> a>9 ev KvpTrj. vvv Be ef d'7rpoo'BoK'i]Tov G$L irapecrTijcTavol Hipcrat,. inrb Be /j,ejddeo<s T»j9 7roXtO9, a>9 XejeTai, virb T&VTavTrj olKrjfj,iv(OP, TS>V irepl TO, ea^aTa T^9 7roXio9 eaXaKOTWvT0119 TO fiicrov oiKeovTa'i TU>V HafivXtovicov ov \iav6dvew eaXa-KOTas, dXXa (rv^elv <ydp o-<f>i iovaav opTrjv) %opeveiv Te TOVTOVTOV xpovov Kal ev evTraOeirjcn elvai, e'9 o Br/ Kal TOeirvdovTO.

2 All this is unhistorical, as we learn Herodotos must be a confused echo offrom the tablet inscription (see Appen- the siege of Babylon by Darius Hystaspis,dix II.) There was no siege of Babylon, 3 The unhistorical character of theand Kyi-os did not enter the city until whole narrative relieves us from the needthree months after it had opened its gates of entering into the geographical diffi-to Gobryas. The account given here by culties of this passage.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. I l l

K a t Haj3vXa>v fiev OVTCO rare TrpwTov dpaip^TO1^ TTJV Be 192hvvafJLiv TOiv l$af5v~Xayvlu>v TTOXXOIGI fiev ical aXXocai Bi}\axra> oat]TI<? ecTTt, ev Be Brj ical T<pBe. fiaaiXei T « fieydXa e? rpcxprjvavTov T6 ical TT)? (TTpaTirj<; Biapaipijrai, 7rdpe£ TOV <f)6pov, yf)iraaa ocrrjs ap^eo' BvcoBeica &v firjv&v iovrcov e? TOV iviavrbvTOW? Tecrcrepa<; firjva<; Tpe<f>ei fiiv r) Tia/3v\a>vlr) ^copT], TOII? BeOKTO) TSSV fvqvatv rf Xoiirr] iracra 'Acrut). OVTOS rpiTr]/j.oplr) 17AaavpiT] 'Xeopt) Trj Bvvdfiei TTJ? aWrjs 'Acrti;?. ical 97 d-px*l "TV1*

%a)p7}'; TavTrji;, TTJV ol Hepaai aaTpairTjirjv5 KaXeovat,, earlamaakoav TWV dp^icov iroWov TL KpaTicrrr), OKOV ^pnavraiyjiyTS> 'Aprafid^ov etc /SacrtXeo? e^ovri TOP vofiov TOVTOV dpyvpiovfjiev trpoa-rjie e^acrTT;? rj/j,epr}<; dprd^T) fxecrri] • 17 Be dfiirpov ibv HepaiKov X<opel fieBl/Avov 'ATTVKOV TvXeovTpi<rl 'ATTLKrjcn. 'Oirtroi Be 01 avrov r)<rav IBly, irdpe^TroXefjLio-Trjplav, ol fiev avafiaivovre1; Ta<> OrjXea'; oKraicoatoi, alBe ftaivofievai e^a/cttr^/Xtat ical fivptaf dvefiaive <yap e/cao'TO'}T&V epaevaiv TOVTCOV et/coat wnrou?. KVV&V Be 'IvBi/cwv 1 TOCTOVTO

Brj TI irXfjdos 6T/3606TO wcrTe Tecrcrejoe? rwv ev TO3 ireBiqifiejdXai, TWV dXXtnv iovcrai aTeXeis, TOZCTL KVCTIcriTia irapeyei'V. Tooavra fiev ra ap-ypvTb T?}? Ba.ySuXwi'o? 193v'R'VPX6 ^ovTa1 rj Be <yr\ TU>V 'Acravpicov veTau fiev oXt^w,8 ical TOeKTpe(f)OV TTJV pi^av TOV aiTOv eo"Tt TOVTO' dpBofjbevov nevToi eKTOV TroTafJLov aZpvveTal Te TO XIJIOV ical irapayuveTai 6 CUTO?, oilKttTa itep ev Al<yuTna> avTov TOV irorafjuov dva^alvovTO^ e'<? Ta9dpovpas, aXXa ^e/3<rt Te ical KrjXcovrjioio-i9 dpB6fjt,evo<>. fj <yap

"7r&°~a! KaTa irep 97 AlyvirTir), tcaTaTeTjj/rjTai 69

4 Herodotos is ignorant of the nuiner- 7 See Mr. W. Houghton's Papers onous captures of the city by the Assyrians, the Mammalia of the Assyrian Inscrip-beginning with that of Tiglath - Adar tions, in the Trans. Soc. Bill. Archmol.and ending with that of Sennacherib. v. (1877).Probably he wished to contrast this 8 A good deal of rain falls in Assyria,capture of Babylon with that by Darius In Babylonia it is rare during theHystaspis (see iii. 159), though the legend summer, though, there is plenty in thehe borrowed may have intended nothing winter and spring,more than a reference to the two captures 9 The Egyptian shaduf. An earlyin the reign of Darius. See iii. 159. Accadian collection of agricultural pro-

5 " Satrap " is the old Persian khsJia- verbs says: "The irrigation - machinetrapd for khshatrapdwan, '' defender of he puts together ; the bucket hethe empire." hangs, and the water he will draw

6 Hence the modern Egyptian ardeb up." Irrigation naturally played a(nearly 5 bushels). The artabe would large part in the economy of Baby-have contained If bushels. Ionia.

112 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Bicopv)(as- Kai 17 /leylcrTrj TCOV Buopii^cov eor t vrfvanreprjTOS, TT/)O?rfXiov TeTpappevi) TOV %eifiepivov, eW^et Be 69 aXXov 7T0Ta/x,bv exTOV J^vtyprjTeco, e? TOV Tiypijv, Trap' bv NtVo? TTOXI? OIKTJTO.1 ecrriBe yapeav avTrj iracrecov fuiKpw dpicrTt) TCOV fi^els XB/Jbev ArffirjTpo?Kapirbv eKtpepeiv • TO, yap Si} aXXa BevBpea ovBe ireipaTat, dpyrjv 2

^>epeiv, ovTe O-VK£T)V OVTC afiireXov ovre eXairjv. TOV Be T %Arj/j/r]Tpo<i Kapirov &Be ayadrj iK(f>epeiv io~Ti (OCTTG eiri BirjKoaiafiev TO Tvapanvav a-iroBbSol, eireiBav Be dpicrTa avTrj eoovTrjs eveUrj,eVt TpfrjKOcria eKcpepet.. ra Be <f>v\Xa avToQi TWV re irvp&v KOXTKIV KptOeav TO TrXaTo? r/lveTai Teo~o~epcov ev7reT6a>?SK Be Keyxpov Kai o~r]o~dfjuov ocrov TL BevBpov fieyados

fivrjfirjv ov rroirjaofiab, ei elBax; OTL TOIGI jir)69 TTJV l$afivka3vLr)v %copr)v Kai TO, elprjfieva Kapir&v

69 aTTHTTiTjv TTOWTJV airlKTai. ^pewvTau Be ovBev i\al(p,aXk' eK TS)V at]trd/Awv "iroieovTe<i . . . elo~l Be o-(f>i, <f>otviKe<}•7re<f>VKOTe5 ava, irav TO ireBiov, ol 7r\eove<; avTwv Kapirocfropoi, exTCOV Kai a-LTua Kai olvov Kai fteki iroieovTai- TOU9 crvKewv TpoirovOepaTrevovai Ta re aXka Kai §OLVIKU>V TOU9 epaeva<; "EXX7jye?

KaXeovcro, TOVTWV TOV Kapirov -jrepiBeovcn Trjcn {3aXavr)(p6poi,cnTCOV §OIVIK<£>V, Lva TTeTTavvri re o~<pi 0 -tyrjv TT]V ftakavov ea~hvvwvKai fi,7] a-rropper) 6 Kapiro<; TOV <f>oiviKO'i- •^rfjva'i yap Brj fyepovai

194 ev TG3 Kapirui ol epaeves KaTa irep 8r) ol b'Xvvdoi.3 TO Be airdv-TCOV dcovfia (leyiaTov fiot, earl TCOV TavTy fieTa, ye avTijv TTJV

pypi&ai cfrpdcrcov. TO, irXoia avTolcn eo"Tt TO KUTCL TOVTropevofieva 69 TTJV Tia/3v\a>va, iovTa KVKKoTepea, irdvca

cTKVTiva. eveav yap ev TOICTU 'A.pfj,evioicrt TOICTI KaTinrepde

'KcjcrvpLcov olKT)/j,evot,cri vo/jb&as IT&TJS Ta/J,6fj,evot, iroitfcrcovTcu,ireptTelvovcn TOVTOIGI Bicfidepaf crTeyacrTpiBa*; e^coOev ehdcfieosTpoTrov, ovTe 7rpv/MVTjv diTOKpivovTe'i OVTC irpcoprjv avvdyovTes,

' dcriruBo'; Tpdirov KVKKoTepea irovrjcravTe'i Kai Ka\dfjir)s niKr)-irav TO TTXOIOV TOVTO dirielat, Kara, TOV iroTafiov cf>epecrdat,,

1 " The Tigris, on the banks of which fruit of the date-tree only needs theNineveh stood." Of course this has pollen of the male palm.nothing to do with the great canal of i " They stretch a covering of skinsBabylonia, which was probably the on these outside, like a floor." CircularNahr Malcha or "Royal River," called boats, or hufas, of the same kind areArmalchar by Pliny, and first con- still used on the Tigris and Euphrates,structed by Khammuragas. The rafts which are floated down the

2 " A t all." river, supported on inflated skins, are3 This, as Theophrastus pointed out broken up when they reach their desti-

[Hist. Plant, ii. 9) is an error. The nation. The pinoi carried by them seem

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 113

Be /3t«ou? ^>owiKi)iov^ Kardyovcrtolvov 7r\eou?. WvveTac he VTTO re Bvo 7rXrjKTpa>v Kal Bvo dvhpcbvbp8a>v ecrrediTwv, KaX o p,ev ecra> eXKet TO irXrjKTpov 6 Be e^cowOei. TroieiTcu Be Kal Kapra fteydXa rdora ra irXola Kal e\d<r<rwTO. Be fAeiyicrTa avT&v Kal irevTaKia-^iXimv TaXdvTcop yo/Mov e%ei.iv eKacTTa) Be ifKoitei 6Vo? £G)O? evecm, iv he roicri fie^oat irXeoves.eTreav &v diriKwvTai TrXeovres e? rr/v JlafivXcova Kal BiaOecovracrbv (f>6prov, vo/jLea1; fiev TOV trXolov Kal TTJV KaXdprjv iracrav d-rrS>v eKrjpv%av,b Ta<; Be Bi<p6epa<; iirLad^avre'i eVt TOIIS OVOVS

direXavvovai e? TOU? 'Apfj,evtov<;. dva TOV iroTafjuov yap Brj OVKold re e<7Tt irXelv ovhevl rpoTra) viro rd^eo^ TOV iroTafiov' Bia, yapTaoTa Kal OVK e'« gvXwv Troieovrai TCL irXola dXX' eic Bi<p9epea>v.eireav Be TOV? OVOVS iKavvovTef diriKaivTai oiricrco e? TOV?

'Apfieviovs, dXXa TpoTrw rat avrS TroteovTai irXola. TO. fikv hrj 195irXola avrolai ecrrl ToiavTa- io-&rJTi Be roifjBe ^peavTao, KIQWVLiroht)veKei Xwka, Kal e7rl TOVTOV dXXov elpiveov Ki8a>va eTrevBvvecKal ^XaviBiov XevKov TrepifiaXXofAevos, viroBrj^aTa e^cov iiri^capia,

^ rrjo~i TSoiaTiyo-i e/A/3acrt.a KOfieovras he r a ? KecpaXasdvaBeovrai, fj,efivpicr/j,evoi, irav TO a&fia. o-(j>p7]ylBa Bee%ec7 Kal aKrjirTpov yeipoiroirfTov eV eKao-TOi Be

67T6«7Tt iretTOV^yukvov rj fj,i)Xov rj poBov rj KpLvov rj ateTO?r) dXXo Tf avev yap eiriirrjfjbov ov a§i vofios ICTTI e^eiv GKrptTpov.avTt] IJAV Br] o~(pi dpTt}ai<; irepl TO crai/ia eo~rL% VO/JLOI Be avrolcrc 196&Be KaTecrTacn, 6 fiev cro<f>a>TaTO<; oBe Kara yvdfirjv TTJV rffrw Kal 'lXXvpicov 'EJ/6TOU? 8 irvvddvofiai %pa<r6ai. Kara.e/cao"Ta? a/iraf; TOV eVeo? eKao~Tov eTroietTO TaBe. &)? av atirapdevoc yivoiaro ydfjuwv Spaiai, TawTa? OKW? avvaydyoiev

of Semitic origin ; cp. the Heb. bakMk, 7 Herodotos refers to the cylinders of" a bottle." which most museums contain specimens.

5 For aireictfpv£av, " t hey sell by A cord, passed through the hole whichauction." An instance of the so-called pierces them from end to end, fastenedHomeric tmesis. Comp. ii. 39, 40, 47, them to the wrists of their owners. The70, 85, 86, 87, 88, 96, 122, 172 ; iii. 82 ; designs engraved upon them usually re-iv. 60, 196 ; vii. 10 e. Cf. also ch. 66 ; present deities or scenes from the ancientii. 141, 181. Chaldean epic; more rarely human

6 The priests, as we learn from the beings or animals only. About one halfcylinders, wore flounced robes. The have inscriptions which usually giveright arm and shoulder were left bare, merely the names of the owner and hisand in early times a cap with two horns on father and patron deity.either side was common. Sandals or shoes, 8 The Eneti or Heneti represent thehowever, were the exception rather than Venetians (Liv. i. 1). The Illyrians arethe rule, in contrast to Assyria, where supposed to have belonged to the same

only the poorer classes went barefoot. race as the modern Albanians.

I

114 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Tracra?, e? ev y&plov eadyecrKov aXeas, irkpi^ Beo/ii\o<s dvBpatv, aviara? Be Kara fiiav e/cdo-TT)v /cfjpvl; ircoXeearice,irpSiTa fiev TTJV eveiBecrraTTjv e/c iraaewv fxera Be, O/WB? avrrjevpovaa iroWov yjtvcriov irpt)Qeit), aWijv av dveKr/pvacre rj perixeivrjv evice eveiBea-Tarrf eirakeovTO Be iirl crvvoiKr/ac. b'croi/lev Brj ecricov evBaifioves TWV Tla/3v\.tovta>v iirija/jioi, virepftaK-XOVT6? aX\i]\ov<; i^coveovTO Ta? tcaX\i<TTevovo-a<; • oaoi Be TOVBrjfiov eaicov eiruyaiMoi, OVTOI Be e'lBeo? ftev oi/Bev iSeovro %pr]<TTOv,oi B' av ^prj/jbard re Kal aluyiova'i -irapdevovs ekapfiavov. &>9yap Brj Biefjekdoi 6 icrjpvf; nrakeav Ta? evetSecrraTa? raiv irapdevcuv,aviary av rrjv afiop<f>ecrTaTi]v r) el Tt? avreav efnir7]po<; etrj, KalravTTjv dveKrjpvaae, 6'crTt? QeKoi iXd^icrTOv ^pvcrlov Xa/Swi'(Tvvoiiceiv avrfj, e? b TC3 TO iXd^icrrov vTriaTafievm irpocreiceiTO.TO Be av xpvalov iyivero curb TWV eveiBecov irapdevwv, Kal OVTWai evfiopcfxx, Ta? d/j,6pcf>ov<; Kal efinrfpowi i^eBiBocrav. SKBOVVUIBe TT)V eoovrov dvyarepa brew /3OV\OITO exacrTOS OVK e^r/v, ovBeavev iyyvrjTeo) dirdyea'Oai rrjv irapOevov irptdfievov, a\X' eyyvrj-Ta? %pr\v KaracTTija-aVTa r\ fiev avvoiKr]aew airy, ovrto d-rrd-<yeadai. el Brj fj,rj avfitfjepoiaro, aTrotpepetv rb yj>vaiov eKeirovofio1?. e^fjv Be Kal il; aWr]<; ekOovra KCO/JLTJ'; TOV /3ov\6fievov(ovelcrdai. 6 fiev vvv /cdWicrro1; vo(io<; OUTO? <T<^L TJV, OV fievTot,vvv 76 Bt,eTeXe<re ea>v,9 aXXo Be n i^evprjKacn veaarl <yevecrdai[ , 'iva fir} dBiKolev avTas fMTjS1 et<? iripav TTOXIV aycovrai] • iireire<yap aXovres eKaK(b6r)crav Kal olKoty6opr)6r)<rav, 7ra? Tt? TOU Brj/iov

197 filov airavi^wv Karairopvevei TO, 6rj\ea reKva. BeiiTepos Becro(j)irj oBe aWo<s cr(f>i vopos KarecrTTjKe. TOVS Ka/j,vovra<; e? TTJVdyoprjV ixtfropeovcn- ov yap Brj ^pecovrai, lr)Tpoio-c. 7rpoo~t,6vTe<;&v TT/30? rbv KafJbvovTa o-vfiftovkevovcn irepl Trj<; vovcrov, el Tt9Kal avTO? TOIOVTO eiraQe OKOOOV av efty 6 Ka/Mvav, rj aWov elBeiraOovTa- TaoTa irpoaiovTe<; avfi/3ovXevov<ri Kal irapaLveovoi,aacra auTo? Troit}o-a<i e£e<pvye ofioirfv vovcrov r\ aSXov elBe eK<hv-yavTa. o~byfi Be irape^e\Oelv TOV KafivovTa ov O~^>L e^eaTC, irplv

198 av eireipriTai rjvnva vovcrov e^ei. Ta<f>al Be crept, ev /xeXm, OprjvoiBe rKaparifK'Y]O-iob TOICTI ev AlyinrTco. ocrd/ci? 8' av fio^V yvvcuiclTrj ea>VTOv dvrjp Ba^SvXtoi'to?, -jrepl Ov/Mirj/ia Karayi^ofievov i£ei,

9 Nik. Damasc, four centuries after to it is found in the numerous com-Herodotos, states that the custom still mercial tablets that have come fromexisted in his day (see, too, Strabo, xvi. Babylonia. Herodotos does not seem top. 1058). But its actual prevalence may esteem womankind more highly thanbe doubted. At any rate no reference did Euripides.

i.] THE EMPIRES OP THE EAST. 115

erepaOt, Be r) yvvr) ravrb TOVTO 7rotet, opOpov Be yevo/juevov XovvTai/cab a/j,(j)OTepof ayyeo<; yap ovSevos ayfrovrai irplv av XovaavTai.TOVTO Be rdoTa Kal 'Apdfiiot, iroieovo-i.1 6 Be Br) aio-^icrTO<i TQ>V 199voficov i<TTL Tolac Ba/3ti\o>z>to{t7t oSe. Bei traaav yvvaiKai'Tri^copirjv l^oiievrjv e? lepov 'A<f>poBiTr)<; wwa^ iv rfj £6rj fii^dfjvatdvBpl %el,vu>? iroXXal Be Kal OVK agieo/Aevcu dvafiicnye<r0ai rrjai,aWycri ola 7TXOVTO) vTreptypoveovaai, iirl ^evyecov iv Ka/x,dprjaiiXdaaaai. 717309 TO lepov earacn- Qepaivrjit] Be o-<f>i, oiricrde everai

al Be TrXeo^e? Troteovcri <SSe. iv re/xevei 'A.<f>poBiT7]<;

aTe(f>avov irepl Trjau Ke<f>a\fjcri e%ovaai doo/Myyo1;yvvai/ce<;' al /j,ev yap irpoakpy^ovTai, al Be amep^ovTat'voTeveis Be BcigoBoi trdvTa rpoirov 6B&v e%ovcn Bt,a TU>VBL WV ol ^elvoi Bietjiovres ifcXeyovrai,. evQa iiveav ifyrai yvvrj,ov irpOTepov diraWda'O'eTai e? Ta oltcla 77 Tt? ol ^eivcov dpyvpiovi/jLftaXcbv e? TO yovvara p^iydy efja> rod lepov' ipftaXovTa Be Belelirelv roo~6vBe, " iiri/caXeco TOL TTJV deov MvXtTTa." MuXtTTaBe KaXeovai rrjv 'A(f>poBiTr]v 'KaavpiOi. TO Be dpyvpiovfieyaOos i<TTt ocrov&v ov yap firj dircocr^Tai,- ov ydp ol 0efii<iio~TL' ylverat yap lepov TOVTO TO dpyvpiov. TU> BeififiaXovri, eireTau oiBe aTroBoKifia oiBeva. iireciv BedtToaunaafLevr) TTJ 6ea> diraXXdo-creTaL e? TO oiKia, tealTOVTOV OVK OVTCO fieya TI ol Ba>o-ei<; &<; fiiv Xd/JL^eai. oaaivvv eiBeos Te iirafj,fj,evai elal /cal fj,eyd0eo<;, Ta^v diraXXdaaovTai,ocrao Be a/jt,opcf>oi, avTeav elcrl, yjpovov TTOXXOV irpocrfievovai ovBvvdfievai, TOV vofiov eKTrXijaai- icai yap Tpierea icai rerpaerea/Mere^eTepao ^povov fievovai. ivia^rj Be Kal TTJ<; K.inrpov ecrTt•7rapaTrXrjcrio<; TOVTW vofios.

[lev BTJ Tola 1, TSafivXavioiGL ovroi KareaTaac- elal Be 200TvaTpiaX rpels a'l ovBev dXXo cnTeovrai el fir) Ijfdvs fiovvov,

roils iireire av drjpevo-avre'; airfvoocrc 7T/oo? rjXt,ov, iroieovai rdBe'io-ftdXXovai e? oXfiov Kal Xerjvavres virepoicro awen Boa, awBovos,Kal 09 p,ev av ^ovXrjrai avrwv are fia^av fia^dfievof ej^et,, 6 BedpTOV TpoTrov oTrTr)o~a<;.

1 And also, it may be added, the Jews. in the Assyrian inscriptions) among the- This custom is mentioned by Strabo Assyro - Babylonians, the Phcenieians,

(xvi. p. 1058). It was practised in the and the Hebrews (see Deut. sxv. 18),name of religion, the woman thus placing who lived around the temples of Astorethherself under the protection of Istar, the or Istar and the sun-god,goddess of love (cp. Numb. xxv. 1-15). 3 See ch. 131, note 4.It was the natural result of the existence 4 i.e. in the Phoenician colonies.of religious prostitutes (called Kadisti Comp. Justin. 18, 5.

116 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

201 ' f l? Be TW Kvptp Kal TOVTO TO eOvos Karipyaarro, €7re6v/j,rjcre

M.acr<rayeTa<;5 VTT ecovTw vroirfcrao-Oai. TO Be Wvo<i TOVTO Kal

p,eya XeyeTai elvai Kal aXKifiov, olicr)fi,ivov Be irpbs rim re Kal

•qXiov avaToXds, ireprjv TOV 'Apdtjea iroTapov, dvTiov Be 'Icro-?/-

Bovwv dvBpwv. eicrl Be oiTives Kal %KV0IKOV Xeyovo-i TOVTO TO

202 eOvos elvai. 6 Be ' A p a ^ y XeyeTai Kal fie^cov Kal eXdo-crmv elvai

TOV "\<7Tpov • vr\o~ov<i Be ev avTW Aecr/3w fieydOea irapairX'qcrLa'i

crvy(pd<; (pao-i elvai, ev Be avTrjcri dpdpa>irov<; o'l aiT&ovTat, fiev

pt^as TO Qepos 6pvo~crovTe<; •jravTouas, Kapirovt; Be dirb BevBpicov

i^evpr)/jievov<s <r<f>i e? tyopfiriv KaTaTideaOai mpaiov;, Kal TOVTOVS

o~LTeio~6ab TTJV iyei^epiVT\v. aXXa Be o~(f)t, egevprjo'ffai SevBpea

KapTrovs TOiovcrBe Ttva<! Qepovra. TOV? iireiTe av e? TWVTO

crvviX0cocn Kara, etXa? Kal irvp dvaKavcravTai KVKXW Treputp-

fikvov<i eirifidXXeiv eirl TO irvp, 6o-<f>pai,vofievov<; Be KaTayt^o/xevov

TOV Kaptrov TOV eiriftaXXo/Aevov fj,e6vaKeo-6at, Tjj 6B/j,fj Kara irep

"F,XXr)va<; TS olva, TrXeovo'; Be iiri^aXXofj^evov TOV Kapirov /JLSXXOV

fjLedvo-Keo-6ai,6 e? o e? op^aiv TB dvio-Tao-dai Kal e? doiBrjv

diriKveiadai. TOVTCOV fiev avTt] XeyeTai Biana elvai. 6 Be

'A.pd^r]i; r TTOTafios pel /xev e/c MaTiTjvwv, b'Qev irep o TvvBr)<; TOV

e? Ta<; Bia>pv)(a<i T « ? egrfKOVTa T6 Kal TpirjKoo-las BiiXafte 6

K.vpo<>, o-TOfiaai, Be egepevyeTai Tecro-epaKOVTa, TWV TCL irdvTa

5 The Massagetae were regarded asSkyths, like the Thyssagetse (iv. 22)and the Gefae. Herodotos states thatthey lived on the western bank of theAraxes, opposite the Issedones. TheArimaspeia of Aristeas of Prokonnesos(iv. 13) seems to have first spread amongthe Greeks a knowledge of the Issedonesand of their eastern neighbours theBaldheaded Men, the Arimaspi or One-eyed Men, and the gold-guarding Griffins(see iii. 116, and iv. 27). The Greekcolonists of the Euxine, however, musthave previously become acquainted withthese legends through the caravan-tradefrom Eastern Asia. A Chinese book onmythical zoology and anthropology,which claims to have been written B.C.1100, and is at least as old as the timeof Confucius, has pictures of the One-eyed men (or Kyklopes), described asliving beyond the deserts to the west,and of their neighbours the Pigmies.The latter (already known to the II. iii.

6) are said to walk arm in arm lest theyshould he carried away by the birds.The legend of the griffins originated inthe discovery of mammoths and fossilrhinoceroses, whose horns are still sup-posed to be bird's claws by the Siberians,on the gold - bearing banks of theSiberian rivers (see H. Howorth on the"Mammoth," Geol. Mag., Sept. 1880).For the various forms assumed by thelegend of the Kyklops see Sayce, In-trodudion to the Science of Language,ii. pp. 263 sq.

6 This sounds like a confused accountof the use of tobacco, which, however,could not have made its way fromAmerica to Asia at this time.

7 Herodotos has mixed two rivers to-gether, the Aras or Araxes, which risesnear Erzeriim, and flows eastward intothe Caspian, and a large river on theeastern side of the Caspian (accordingto ch. 202), which was probably theJaxartes.

I.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 117

7T\T]V evb<s e? eKed re Kal revdjea iicSi&oi, ev TOICTL dvQpdnrowi

KaTOucfjo-Ocu Xeyoutrt l^6w w/iov? cnreofievovs, eaQr^Ti Be vofii-%ovra<; ^paadaL (pcoicicov Bep/iaa-t. TO Be ev rwv crTOfidrav rov'Apd£ea> pet Bia tca&apov e? rrjv > K.acnririv ddXacrcrav. r/ Be 203K-acnrlt} OdXaa-cra eerTt eir ewur^?, ov avfif^layova-a rfj ereprjOaXd<T<yrj. TTJV fiev yap "EXXiyi/e? vavTiXXovrai iraaav xal r/

e^m <7TT]\ea>v ddXaacra rj 'A.T\<IVTI<; KaXeofievq ical rj 'Upvdpr) pia

iovcra Tvyydvef9 rj Be K.acnrlr) iarl erept] eV ecovri}?, iov<ra/Arjicos (lev TT\6OV elpea-iy %pea>fiivq> TrevTeicaLBeica, r/fiepicov, evpos

Be, ry evpurdrr) earl avrr] etBVTTj?, 6/CTCO rifiepecov. Kal ra [juev

7rpo? rrjv e<nreprjv <f>epovra TJJ? 6a\dcrcrr)<; TaiiTrjs 6

•naparrelvei, ibv opecov Kal ifKijOec fieyicrrov Kal fieydOei vyrarov. eOvea Be avdpcoirav TTOWO, Kal iravToia ev eeovrm e

Kav«ao"O9,9 ra TroWa, iravra dir v\rj<; dypiri<; ^coovra' evKal BevBpea cf>v\Xa rotrja-Be tSei;? ivapeyofieva etvai Xeyerao, TO,rpoftovrd1; TC Kal irapafiiayovTa^ vBwp £,&a eavrolao e? rrjvecrdrjra i<yypd<f>ei,v TO, Be £a>a OVK eKifKvvecrOai, dWa, cnijKaTa-yrjpdaKeiv TC3 aWa elpiw Kara Trep evv<f>avOevTa dpj(r)v. fil^ivBe rovrav TMV dv6pa>Tra>v elvat ifi<pavea Kara Trep TOZCTL irpofBd

8 The circumnavigation of Africa bythe ships of the Egyptian king Necho(iv. 42) had shown that the Atlantic andthe Indian Ocean were one and thesame sea.

9 The Kaukasos has teen alwaysfamous as the last refuge of numerousdifferent races and languages whichhave become extinct elsewhere. Mith-ridates knew twenty-four languagesspoken by his subjects, and Pliny {N.H. vi. 5) states that in Colchis therewere more than 300 tribes speakingdifferent languages, and requiring 130interpreters for intercourse with theRomans; while Strabo (x. p. 498) assertsthat seventy distinct tribes gathered to-gether into Dioskurias. The Greekcaravans along the Volga employedseven interpreters (Herod, iv. 24). Theknown languages of the Kaukasos re-solve themselves into five groups, whichhave no connection either with oneanother or with any other tongues :—(1)

Lesghic, (2) ITde, (3) Circassian, (4)Thushian, and (5) Kartwelian or Ala-rodian. Under Lesghic are comprisedAvar, Andi, Dido, Kasikumuk, andAkush; under Circassian, Abkhas orAbsne, Kurinian, Cherkess, Bzyb, andAdige; under Thushian, Thush, Chet-chenz, Arshte, and Ingush or Lamur ;and under Kartwelian, Georgian, Lazian,Mingrelian, Suanian, and the extinctlanguage of the cuneiform inscriptions ofVan.

1 This is not very probable. Almostthe only well-authenticated case of thekind is that of the Arctic highlanders, adegraded branch of the Eskimaux. firstvisited by Ross and Parry. For theAndamanners, Bushmen, Nairs, andTechurs of Oude, Californians, and na-tives of Queen Charlotte Island, seeLubbock's Origin, of Civilisation, ThirdEdit., pp. 82, 83. Strabo asserts thesame of the Garamantes. See alsoHerod, iv. 180, and i. 216.

118 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

204 Ta fiev Br) Trpo? ecnreprjv rr)<; 0aXdaar)<; TavTi?? T?)?KaXeofievrj<; 6 Kav/eacro? direpyei, ra Be TTpbs r)co re /cat r)XiovdvareXXovra rreBiov eKBeKerat, irXfjOos aireipov e? d'Tro^riv. rovcov Br) rreBlov rovrov rod fieydXov OVK ekayiarrjv fioipav fiere-yovai ol MacrawyeVat, enr ofi? o KO/ao? eay^e Trpodvfiirjv <rrpa-revo~ao-Qcu. TroWd re jap fiiv teal fieyaXa ra eiraeipovra icaliirorpvvovra rjv. TTpSirov fjuev -f) ryeveai<;, rb BoKelv 'rrkeov nelvat, avOp&Trov, Sevrepa Be r) evrvylt) r] Kara rovs TroXefiowiyivofievT)' OKTI yap Wvaeie crrpareveaOai Ku/90?, afitfyavov ?JV

205 eicelvo rb edvos Bia<f>vyelv. rjv Be rov avBpbs a,7rodav6vro<; yvvrjrcov Maacrayerewv (3acri\eLa' To/jivpk ol rjv ovvofia. ravrrjv•jrefnriuv 6 Kvpo? ifivaro ra> Xoya> deXcov yvvaiKa r)v eyeiv? i\Be T!6/jLvpt<; o~vvielo~a OVK avrr\v fiiv fivd>/Aevov aWa, rr)v Macro"a-yeremv fiaaiXr/ir/v, aireiiraro rrjv TrpoaoBov. ILvpos Be fjbercbrovro, W9 ol BoXip oi irpoeympei, eXacray^eVt rbv 'Apdgea iiroielroe.K rov ifi(f)aveo<; eVt TOV? Mactra'yeTa? arparr]Lr]v, yetyvpas regevyvvwv eVt TOV irorapov Bia$ao-iv ra> o-rparm, Kal irvpyov;eirl 7rkoia>v r&v BiaTropdfievovrcov rbv -rrorafibv olKoBofie6/j<evo<;.

206 eypvri Be ol rovrov rbv irovov irefi^aaa r) Tofivpi? KqpvKa eXeyerdSe. " w f5a<TiXev M^Seo^, iravaai o-irevBa>v ra cnrevBew • ovyap av elBeirjs e'i rot e? Kaipov ear at rdora reXeofieva' iravad-fievo'i Be fiacrlXeve rcov crecovrov, Kal rjfieas dveyeo opecov apyovTasrcov rrep apyofiev. OVKWV iOeXrj<rei<; virodrjKricri, rrjo-cBe ypacrOai,dXXa TravTcos fiaXXov rj Bi r)o~v%Lri<; eivai- o~v Be el fieydXwiirpoOvfieau M.ao-aayerecov TreiprjOrjvai, <f>epe, fioyOov fiev roveye^ ^evyvvs rbv irora/Mov a7re?, av Be r/fiecov dvaycopr/advravdirb rov Trorafiov rpicov rjfjuepecov 6Bbv Bidftaive e? rr)v rjfiereprjv.el B' r)fji,ea<; /SouXeat iaBefjaadai fiaXXov e's rr)v v^erepr\v, criirwvrb rovro 7rotet." rdora Be aKovaa? 6 KOpo? avveicdXeireTlepaeav TOV? irpdirov;, avvayelpa1; Be rovrov; e? fieaov crtyirpoeridei TO Trprjyfia, avfju^ovXev6fievo<; oKorepa iroifj. rcav hiKara, rchvrb al yv&fiai avve^kmrrrov KeXevovrcov eaBeiceadai

207 Tofivpiv re Kal rbv arparbv avrr)<; e? rr)v ycopr/v. irapewv fieKal [iefj,cf>ofievo<; rrjv yvcbfirjv ravrrrv Kpotcro? o AuSo? direBeUvvroivavTirjv rrj TrpoKeifievr/ yvcofir], Xeycov rdBe. " co fiaaiXev, elirovfiev Kal irporepov roc on eirei fie Zev? eBcoKe roc, rb av opecoacpdXfia iby O'IKCO rco aco, Kara, Bvvafiiv dirorpetyeiv ra Be faoi,

Otf ra iovra dydpura fiadrjfiara yeyove. el fiev dOdvaros

2 " On the pretext that he wished to make her his wife." Reflexive ijv, as in Homer.

i.] THE EMPIRES OP THE EAST. 119

elvai Kal arparirj'i Toiavrr)? apyew, oiBev av e'ir) Trprjyfiai/j,e aoi aircxfiaovecrdaf el B' eyva>Ka<; on, av6pantos Kal crv

et? Kal erepaiv TOiwvBe ap%ei<;, iicelvo irpwTov fidOe, &>9 KVK\O<; T&Vav6pcoirr}lo)v eerl irprj'y/jidrojv, irepityepopevos Be ov/c id alel TOVSavTovs evTvyelv. TJBT] &v e^co yvwfirjv irepl TOV Trpo/ceifievovTrpri<yiiaTO<; ra efnraXiv rj OVTOC. el <yap ideXrja-ofiev icr&efjao-OaiToix; 7roXe/itou? e? TT)V ^copijv, oSe TOi ev avra) tcivBvvos evi.ecrcra)del<; fiev TrpocraTroWveK iraaav rrjv apyrjv hrfka <yap SrjOTI viK&VTes M.aaaa<yeTai, ov TO onviauy (pev^ovrai dW' STT'

T<Z? cr^9 eXwcrf vi/cwv Be ov vitc&s TOGOVTOV OCTOV el

e'9 T?)V eiceivwv, VIKS)V MacrcrayeTas, eiroioTWVTO yap avTidrfcra) iiceivq>, OTI viicijcras rov? avrt-ovfievovi i\,a<:fflv TJ79 dpj(fis rij9 To/ivpios. ^O)|0t9 re TOV diri^yrffievov ala^pbvKal OVK dvao-^eTov J£vpov ye TOV K.afif3vcre(o yvvaiKl el^avTaVTro%a>prjcrai, TYJ<^ %d>pr]';. vvv wv fioi BoKeZ BiafSdvTa? -rrpoeXdelvb'aov av eKelvoi Biegiatcn, evdevTev Be TaSe iroieovTas iretpaadaiiiceivcov TrepiyevecOai. a>9 yap iya> TrvvOdvofiat, MaccrayeTaielal dyadwv re UepcriKcbv aireupoi, Kal Ka\wv fieydXmv di

&v Toiat dvBpdai T&V irpo^aTcov dcfr

avTas Kal crKevdcravTa<; irpoQelvai, ev rarat TjfieTepai Balra, 7T/3O9 Be Kal Kpr}Ty)pa<; d(f>eiBea><; oivov aKprjTovKal <xnia iravToia- iroorfaavTa? Be TaoTa, inro\nrofievov<> TTJScrTpaTLris TO (piXavpoTaTOV, T0119 Xonrovs aSTt9 e^ava^apeiv 67rtTOV iroTafiov. r\v yap eya> yvdo^ir]1; fi,rj afidpTW, Kelvoi IBo/ievoidyaOa, iroXKa TpeyfrovTau Te 7T/9O9 aina Kal rj/jiXv TO evdevTevXeiTreTai diroBe^K epycov f/,eyd\o)v"

TV5))MU fiev avTai avveo'Tacrav Kvpo9 Be ytteTei? TTJV irpo- 208TepT)v yvcofiijv, TTJV Kpotcrov Be eXofievo';, irporjyopeve Tofivpie^ava^mpelv a>9 avTOV Biafirjcrofievov eV eKelvrjv. 17 fiev Brje^ave^copei, KUTO, vireo'yeTO irpSiTa' K{)y9O9 Be K-pourov €9 T « 9

eo~6el<i ™ eavTov iraiBl K.afi/3vcrjj, TW irep TTJV ftaaL-eBlBov, Kal 7ro\Xa evTeiXdfievos 01 TI/JL&V Te avTov Kal ev

Troielv, rjv r) BtdfSa<Ti<i r] iirl Wlaao~ayeTa<; firj 6p6a>6fj, rdoTaivTeikd/ievoi; Kal d-iroo-TeCkas TOUTOU? 69 Hepcra?, avTbs BieftaiveTOV TTOTafxov Kal 6 O"T/3«TO9 avTov. 67T61T6 Be e.'wepaiaiQ'q TOV 209'AjOa^ea, VVKTO<; e7reX0ov(rr)<; eiSe otyiv evBaiv ev TS)V M.ao~aaye-Tecov Ty X^PV ToitfvBe. eBoKei 6 JLvpos ev TQ> virvco opav TWVcTo"Taa"7reo9 iraiBasv TOV •wpeo~(3i)TaTov eypvTa ein, T£>V7TTepvya<; Kal TOVTemv T§ fiev TTJV 'AO-LTJV T{/ Be TTJV T&

v. "To-Tdairei Be TC3 'Apc7a/4eo? eovTi dvBpl '

120 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

viBy TJV TWV iraiBav Aapelos 7iy>eo73uTaTO<?,3 ia>v TOTE V)XLKLT)P e?eiicocrl KOV ixaKia-ra erea, icai OUTOS KareKekeiino ivoil yap el%e KCO r)Xt,Kir]V crrparevecrdai. eirel &v Brj p

6 Kupos, iSiBov Xoyop ka>VT& irepl T?j9 oi/rtoij. a>? Se ol iSoieeifieydXr) elvai 17 oyJrLS, KaXeaa<; "TaTaGTrea Kal diroXafiwp fiovvovelire " "TaTacr-7re<i, Trait crb<i e-rrifiovXevav ifioi re KCU TJ) infjapyrj eaXcoKe. o)? Be Taora drpe/eew? 018a, i<ya> arjfiaveo),ifieo deol KrjBovrac Kal fiot, irdvra -irpoBeticvvovcn ra eVt-<f>ep6fieva. T^ST) &V iv rfj irapoi^ofiivy VVKTI evBav elBovT&V amv iraiBcov TOP Trpea-ftvTaTov e^ovra iirl T&V W/AWV

s, Kal rovreav T§ fiev rrjv 'A<TCT)V rfj Be TTJV JZipcoTryv

. OVKWV SCTTI firj^avrj airb Tr)<; o-ty'ios ravrr}^ ovBe/iiaTO firj eicelvov eirifiovXeveLv 6/MOL crv rolvvv rrjv ra^iarnjv•Tropeveo O7r/o"a) e? Tiepua<; Kal iroiei OKCO<;, eireav eyco rddeKaraaTpe^diievo1; e\6co eKel, ws fiot, Ka-raaTrjcrem TOP iralBa e?

210 eXey^op." K.vpo$ fiev BoKeav ol Aapelop iiriflovXeveiv eXejerdBe- TC3 Be 6 Baifxap irpoefyavpe a>? auros fiep reXevrrjcreiv avrov

vTj] fieXXot,, 97 Se ^aaCXr]ir) avrov irepi^aipeoi e? Aapelov.8rj S)P 6 'Tardcnrrj'i TolcnBe. " & fiacnXev, fir] elr/

dptjp TLep<rr)<; >ye<yoi>a)<> oaTis TOI irtrij3ovXevo~ei, el 8' ecm, diro-XOITO a>? rdyiG-va- o? dprl pep BOVXCOP 67TOM;o-a? eXev8epov<;

TUpaas elpai, dprl Be \jov\ ap^e(r6ai vir aXXcop ap^eip dirdvroav.el Be r t s TOL o-v/rt? diraiyyeXXet, -rralBa TOP ifibp peatTepa fiovXeveivirepl ceo, e<yd> TOI TrapaBiBaifu yjpaaQai, ai)T& TOVTO 6 Tt, o~v fiovXeai."

211 Ta"T<2<T7rj;¥ fiev TOVTOICTI dfiei^rdfjievo'i Kal Biaftas TOP 'Apdtjearjie e? TLepaat cpvXdtjcop l£.vpq> TOP iraiBa Aapelov, KOpos Se7rpoeXd(bv a.7ro TOV 'Apd^eco rj/j,epr]<; 6Bbv eiroieb ra? Kpotcrou VTTO-

3 Darius calls himself the son of tobulus, the companion of Alexander,Hystaspes (Vishtaspa), son of Arsames not only saw the tomb of Kyros at(Arshama), son of Ariaranmes (Ariya- Pasargadae, but his corpse also (Arrian,ramana), son of Teispes (CHshpaish), vi. 29), which effectually disposes of theson of Akhaemenes (Hakhamanish). whole story. Xenophon makes KyrosAkhaamenes, whose name probably die in bed (Gyrop. viii. 7), but hismeans "friendly," or perhaps "having authority is small. According to Kt&iasfriends," seems to have been the leader he died in camp of the wounds receivedof the Persian tribe at the time of the in battle against the Derbikes, whom heAryan migration from Baktria westward. had conquered with the help of theThe introduction of the dream shows us Sakian king Amorges. The tomb atthat we are again in the domain of Murghab, long supposed to be that oflegend, even apart from the fact that Kyros, must be referred to a later princethe story of the death of Kyros re- of the same name, probably Akhsemenes,counted by Herodotos was only one out the brother of Xerxes. See iii. 12. andof many different ones (ch. 214). Aris- Appendix V.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 121

s. fierd Be rdora K.vpov re Kal Jiepaecov rov Kadapov arparovd birLa-co eVt rov 'Apd^ea, XeHpdevros Be rov d^prjlov,

eireXOovaa ra>v ^Aaao~ayere(ov rpirrjfiopl*; rov arparov rovs re\ei<f>8evra<; rr)<; Kuyaou arpanrjs: i<poveve dXei;Ofievov<; Kal rr\virpo/ceifievrjv IBovres Balra, <u? e^etpwaavro TOU? evavriovs,Kkidevre<z eBaivvvro, ifKTjpadevre'; Be cf>opftrj<; icah otvov evBov.oi Be Jlepcrai eTreXdovre<; 7roXXou? fiev &(f>e(ov £<f>ovevcrav, •jroWq)S' eVt Trheovas i^wyprja-av /cal aXXovs ical rov rrj<; /3aatXeiri<}To/iUjoto? tratBa (rrparr)jeovra yiaacrayerecov, TC3 oiivofia r/v27rajO'ya7rto"7;9.4 79 Be TrvdofMevrj rd re irepX rrjv arpariTjv yeyo- 212vora ical rd irep\ rov iralBa, irefMirovcra /cr)pv/ca irapd KvpoveXeye rdBe. " airk^are ai/iaro? KO/Je, firjBev eiraepdrj*; ra 7670-vort, rwBe irpijiyfian, el dfMreXivq) icapTrw, ra> irep airol ifi-irnrKdfievoi /j,abveade ovreo Scrre Kariovros rov o'ivov e? TO O~W\W,

eiravairKelv vfilv eVea. Kaicd, roiovra (fiapfid/cq) Bo\a>ara<; eKpd-T7;o"a? 7ratSo9 rov ifiov, alX' oi /*>dyji Kara, TO icaprepov. vvv&v fieo ev •7rapaiveovo-r]<; virokafte rov Xoyov diroBov'i fiot rovivaiBa aTTlOt e/c rijcrBe rrjs ya>prj<; d^ij/juo*;, ^s/i.ao'aa'yereQiv rpirijfio-plBt rov arparov tcarvj3plo~a<;. el Be rdora 011 irotr]aeb<i, rjXoovivrofivvfil rot rov Maaaayerecov Beairorrjv, r/ fiev ae iyco /calwifkriarov iovra aifiaros Kopeo-w." Ku/30? fiev errkav oiBeva 213rovrojv dvevetydevrmv eirouelro Xoyov 0 Be TT}? ^aaCKeir)^To/ivjoto? 7rat9 ZtirapyairLm)^, w? fx,iv o re olvo<; dvfj/ce ical e/j,a6eiva ?)v /ca/cov, Berjdels Kupov etc rGtv Beffficov XvOr/vai erin^e, co?Se eKvOr). re rdyiara teal r&v yeip&v e/cpdrr)ae, Btepyd^erai,eavrov. /cal Brj OVTO? fiev rpbirtp roiovra> reXevra- Tofivpw Be, 214d)? ol Kv/309 OVK earjKovae, avWeljaaa irao-av rrjv icovrr)S Bvvafitvo~vvef3aXe K.vpa>. ravrtfv rrjv fidyyv, oaai Brj fiapftdpeav dvSpwvfidyat, eyevovro, Kpivw la^vpordrrfv yeveadai, Kal Br) /cal irvvOd-vofiai ovro) rovro yevofievov. irpwra fiev yap Xiyerai avrovsBiacrrdvra'i 69 aS\rj\ov<> ro^eveiv, fierd Be, a><; a$>c rd /3e\ea.i^erero^evro, GVfnreo~bvras rfjai afyfirjcrl re Kal rolo~L eavveyeaOai. yjpbvov re Br) i-irl iroWbv crvvecrrdvai/cal ovBerepov; edeXeiv <f>evyeiv reXo9 Se ol Macrcra^erai irepieye-vovro. 7) re Brj TroWr) rf)<; TLep<n,/cfj<; o~rparir}<i avrov ravrjjSie<j}ddprj Kal Br) Kal auT09 K{)po9 reXevra, ftacnXevaas ra iravraevo<i Beovra rpir/Kovra erea. daKov Be TrXrjaao-a a'lfiaros dv-

Tofivpts eBifyro ev rolai redveSxri rmv ^.epaemv rov

Cp. the name of the Skythian king Spargapeithes, iv. 76.

122 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

K.vpov veKvv, co? Be evpe, evcnrr)ice avrov rrjv KefyaXrjp e? rovacrKov. Xv/Aaivo/ievr) Be rS veicpip eirekeye rdBe. " crii /j,ev ifie£a>crdp re Kal VIKUXTOLV eye fJ>d%T) cwrcoXecra1?, iralBa TOP ifiov eXawB6\q>' ere 8' iyd>, Kara irep rjireCKriaa, aifiaros Kopecrw. rapep Bij Kara, rrjv K.vpov reXevrrjP rov /3t'ou, iroW&v Acnya)!;\ejo/j,eva>v, b'Be pot 6 7ridapa>raro<; e'tpijTai.

215 Mao-crayirai Be iadijTa re O/XOLTJV rrj 2,KV&IK{J <j>opiovai, KalBiaurav e^oven, livwoTai Be elai Kal avcrnroi5 (dfJ,<f>OTepa)v yapfieri^ova-C) Kal rotjorao re Kal al%fjLO(f>6poi, craydpi^ vofiL^ovTese-^eiv. %pv<r<p Be Kal ^aX«o3 ra irdvra j^peeovrai' ocra fiev yap6? al^fia<; Kal apBis Kal craydpis, ^aXKm ra irdvra yjpkavrai,ocra Be irepl Ke<paXrjv Kal %a>crrfjpa<; Kal fiacr^aXicrrripa^, %pv(ra>Ko<r/j,eovrai. w? 8' auTco? rcov i-mrcov ra pep [irepl ra] arepva%a\Keov<; dcoprjKas irepifiaWovcri, ra Be -Trepl rovs xaXwovs Kalcrro/jua Kal <f>d\apa yfivcrw. <n,Brjp<p Be ovB' dpyvpm ^pecovraiovBep' ovBe yap ovBe <T<j>t, earl eV rfj ^a>prj, 6 Be %pvcrb$ Kai o

216 %a^«o? a7r\eTO?.6 VO/JLOKTI Be ^peayprai rocoiaiBe. yvpaiKa /levya/j,el e/cacrro?, ravryen Be eirlKoipa ^peapraf rb yap 2tKv8a<s<$>a<n, "E\\r)pe<; irouelp, ov %Kv6at elal oi Troieopres dXKa, Macr-<rayerai-s TTJ? yap e7n0vfii](Tr) yvpacKos Macro-ayer?)? apr/p, rbvfyaperpewpa dTTOKpefjudcra'; irpb rrjt dfid!;T)s niayerai dBea><;.ovpo'i Be rjXLKirjs crfa irpoKelrai a\\o<; fiev ovBek' eireap Beyepup yevrjrao Kapra, ol irpoa'f)KOpre<i ol Trdpres O

5 " They fight both on horseback and the latter he means the nomade andon foot" . . . "usually employing the half-settled tribes which spread over thesagaris," which was also used by the southern part of Eussia, extending onthe Persians, Mossynceki, and Amazons, the one side to Thrace, and on the otherand according to Hesykh. was single- into the steppes of Tatary. Many ofedged (see Herod, iv. 70). Sir H. Raw- these were no doubt Turkish - Tatars ;linson suggests that it is the modern others perhaps belonged to the MongolPersian khanjar. We may compare the or other races whose relics are now pre-short dagger worn by the warriors of served in the Kaukasos ; but a largethe Hittite sculptures. part seem to have been Sarmatians or

6 Gold abounds in the Ural and Altai Aryan Slavs. Among the latter are in-mountains, and a large proportion of eluded the Budini, Neuri, etc., of Herod-the names of Tatar heroes are com- otos (bk. iv.) The Massagetse, like thepounded with the word alien, "gold." Sakse with whom they are associated,As the tumuli of the steppes show, the were probably connected with the modernSkythians of Herodotos were still in the Kirghizes. At all events, they seem tobronze age. have been Tatars like the Sakse who

r See eh. 203, note 1, and iii. 101. founded the Turanian kingdom of Bak-8 Here Herodotos distinctly states triana between B.C. 165 and 150. The

that the Massagetae are not Skyths. By " Greeks " mean perhaps Hekatseos.

i.] THE EMPIRES OF THE EAST. 123

uvovcri fj,t,v Kal aXXa Trpoftara afia CLVTOI, iyfryaavTe^ Be ra KpeaKarevco^eovrai.9 rdora //,ev TO okfticoTard tr<f>i vevofxio-Tai, rbvBe vovam TeXevrrfcravra ov KdTacriTeovTat, aXXa <yea KpvTTTOvcri,<rvfj,<f>opr)v "iroieofievoi on OVK i/cero 69 TO TvOrjvai. cnreipovcriBe ovBev, a\X' a/rrb KTrjvewv %a>ovo~i, Kal l^Qvwv ol Be a^Oovol1

crfyi i/c TOV 'Apd^eco Trorafiov irapwyivovrab' yaXaKTOTrorai, B'elcrL OeS>v Be fiovvov rfkiov (reftovrcu, ra Ovovci X'7nrov<;? voo<>Be ovros T^? Ova-it]^' TMV 6ewv TC3 Ta^io-ra irdwaiv rwv 8vr)ra>vTO rd^tcrrov Bareovrat.

3 So the Fijians put their parents to that horses were sacrificed to the sun indeath, after a feast, when they become Armenia. The noblest sacrifice thatold. See iii. 38, note 8. could be offered by the Aryans of the

1 " Plenty of fish." Rig-Veda was the horse.2 Xenophon (Anab. iv. 5, 35) found

124 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

BOOK II.

? Be K.vpov irapekafte rrjv J3aa-£kr)i,riv Ka/t-

K-vpov eoov iraif Kal TZ-acro-avSdvrjs T?}? <&apvdcnrea)

os, T»J? irpoairoBavova-^ KO/309 avros re fiija irevOo?

Kal roicn, aWoiai 'Kpoelire iracri ra>v r)p%e Trevdoi

irobelaOai. ravrrj? Brj TJ}? yvvaiKos eoav 7rat? Kal K.vpov

J€.a,[i/3vcr7)<} "lavas fiev Kal At'oXea? &>? Bovkovs irarpcoiov; e6vra<;

ivo/Mi^e, 67rl Be AX'yvrrTOV iiroieiro aTparrfkaviriv aXkovs re

irapaKal3(bv TCOV ^p%e Kal Br) Kal '^IKKr/vcov TWV eireKparei.

2 Oi Be AlyvTTTioi,, irplv pep rj ^afifirjTi^ov a-<f>i(ov {3acnXev<rai,

ecovrovs irpd>Tov<; <yeve<r6ai irdvrav avdpcoTrmv2 i'jreiSr)

1 Three Babyloiiian contract - tabletsexist in the British Museum, bearingthe dates—(1) " t he first year of Kam-bysgs, king of Babylon, his father Kyrosbeing king of the world;" (2) " t h eeighth year of Kambyses, king of Babylonand the world ; " (3) ' ' the eleventhyear of Kambyses, king of Babylon."(See Pinches in the Trans. Soc. Bib.Ardueol. vi. 2.) This supports Africanusin making the length of the reign ofEambyses eleven years as against theeight years of Ptolemy's Canon and theseven years and five months of Herod-otos. We must, therefore, suppose thatKyros made his son Kambyses king ofBabylon, reserving to himself the im-perial title, in B.C. 530, since we possesstablets dated from the accession year(B.C. 539) to the ninth year of Kyros asking of Babylon, and that KanibysSswas officially considered to be king upto the accession of Darius, after theoverthrow of the pretender Nebuchadrez-zar III. in B.C. 519. It is very possible

that, like Nero, he was popularly sup-posed to be still living. Manetho, ac-cording to Africanus, made Kambysesreign six years in Egypt, which wouldmake his invasion of the country takeplace in B.C. 528 (B.C. 522 being theeighth year of Kambyses as king ofBabylon, and the date of the Magianusurpation). This was probably theyear of the death of Kyros. On theother hand, Egyptian scholars agreewith Eusebios and Diodoros in plac-ing the invasion in B.C. 525. But thisdepends on assigning B.C. 664 as thedate of the accession of PsammetikhosI. According to Clem. Alex. (Str. i. p.395), Kambyses reigned nineteen years;Ktesias says eighteen.

2 The Egyptians considered them-selves to have been created by thesupreme demiurge Khnum; while theraces of Asia and Europe were onlythe formations of the goddess Sekhet,and the negroes of the younger godHorus.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 125

8e "9'a/Afi'qTi'Xpi} /3aert\eucra? rjdeXrjcre elBevai oiTives jevoiaro

irpcoroi, dirb TOVTOV vofil^ovac <&pvya<> Trporipov; yeveo~Qai

ewvrSsv, T&V Be aXXwv ewvTovs. ^a/i/ i^Tt^o? Be a>? ovtc eBvvaTO

7rvv9avofievos tropov ovBiva TOVTOV dvevpelv, o'l yevoiaTO irpwToi

dvQpdyirav, ein,Tej(vaTai ToiovBe. TrcuhLa Bvo veoyva, dvOpcoTrwv

TS>V iiriTv^ovTcov BiBcoai, iroifievi Tpe(f>eiv e? TO iroifivia Tpotyrjv

Tiva TovqvBe, ivT6i\.dfievo<; firjBeva CUVTLOV ai/T&v /MTjBefiiav <f>covr)v

levat, ev o-Teyr) Be iprjfirj eV ewvT&v K€io-6at, aind, Kai TTJV aprjv 3

eirayivelv o~(f>i alyas, ifXrjo-avTa Be yakaKTO<; TaKXa Btairp^a'-

(recrOai. TaoTa Be iiroiei re Kai iveT&WeTO "^a/j,fnjTi/^o^ OeXoov

aKovcrai T&V •KatBiwv, a.TraWaj(6evT<ov TUV darjixav Kvv^rjfiaTav,

rjVTtva (fxovr/v pij^ovcri Trpcorrjv ra irep &v Kai eyeveTO. to? yap

SieTTjs %povo<s iyeyovet TaoTa rS -Troi/Mevi TrprjaaovTi, dvoiyovTi

TTJV dvprjp Kai iatovTC TCL iraiBia a/upoTepa TvpoatriTTTOVTa /Se«o?

i<j>(oveov, opeyovTa Ta? j(elpa<;. TO, fiev Brj irpS)Ta aKovaas

rjav^o^ rfl) o Troifjbrjv a>? Se 7roXXa«t? (poiTeovri Kai iirifieXofievai

TTOXXOV TJV TOVTO TO eVo?, OVTCO Brj (jTjyJfva^ T&> BeairoTrj r/yaye

TO, iraiBla KeXevo~avTO<; es otyiv Tr/v eKeivov. aKovcra^ Be Kai

avTos 6 Wajj.fi'qTi'Xpi: etrvvQaveTO oirw/e? dvdpm-irwv @€K6<; TC

KaXeovcri, irvvOavofievo'i Be evpio-Ke <£>pvya<; KaXeovTas TOP apTov?

OVTCO o-vve%copr)o~av AlyinrTiot Kai TOIOVTO) o~Ta&/Ai)o~d/Aevoi irprjy-

fiaTi Toil? <Ppvyai TrpeafivTepovs elvao icovTwv. wSe fiev yeveaOai

TCOV lepetov TOV 'HtpaierTov 5 TOV ev Mefufti6 r\Kovov "EWiyye? Be

Xeyovcri aXXa Te fiaTaia 7roXXa Kai a>? yvvaiKcov r a? yXa>o~<Tas

3 "At a fixed time" (viii. 19). So die." Cp. PeKKetrtXrjve, Aristoph. Clouds,the adverbial aujj^v, the accusative ex- 398.pressing limitation. 5 That is, Ptah, identified with He-

4 Ben6s is said by Hipponax (fr. 82, phsestos by the Greeks on account of theBergk) to have been also used by the similarity of sound between the twoKyprians for "bread." The word is names.akin to ireVcrw (= TrcK-yu), TCTTUV, Skt. 6 Egyptian Men-nofer, "good place,"pach, Zend pac, Lat. coquo, culina, but corrupted into Ma-nuf, Copt. Menf andnot to the English lake, Germ, backen Memfi (Moph and Noph in the Old(Gk. <jxlyya). Psaminetikhos, no doubt, -Testament). The most ancient name ofobtained his knowledge of Phrygian from the city was "the white wall," thethe Karian and Ionian mercenaries sent special title of the citadel. Ptah andhim from Lydia. It is evident that the his son Imhotep (the Egyptian Askle-cry hek uttered by the children was pios), along with his! "great lover,"merely an imitation of the bleating of Sekhet, were worshipped there. It wasthe goats. The Papyrus - Ebers, the built by Menes, and was the capital ofstandard Egyptian work on medicine, the Old Empire. From the worship ofcompiled in the sixteenth century B.C., Ptah Memphis received the sacred namesays : If " a child on the day of birth . . of Ha-ka-Ptah, " city of the worship ofsays ni, it will live ; if it says ba, it will Ptah."

126 HEKODOTOS. [BOOK

6 ^afifi^Ti^o1; eKTafjiwv TTJV BlaiTav OVTW eiroirjcraTO T&V iraiBmv•rrapa Tavrrjcn rrjcri yvvai^L

3 Kara fiev Bi) TTJV Tpcxpyv TWV iraiBcav TOcravTa eXeyov,•ijKovaa Be KCU aXXa iv M e / ^ j eXOwv e? Xoyou? rolcn iepevcn TOV'Htyalo-Tov. teal Br/ ical [e? ®i]f3a<;7 Te «at] e? 'HXlov iroXiv8

ai>T&v TOVTWV e'iveicev iTpairo/irjv, ideXwv elBevai el crvfifirfo-ovTairolai Xoyoiat, TOicn, iv Me/tt^f ol <yap 'JIXioiroKirai XeyovraiAlyvirTumv elvai XoyuoraTOi. ra fiev vvv dela T&V airrjyrjfidTtovola rficovov, OVJC el/A irp66vfio<; i^ijyeicrdai, e%a rj ra ovvofiaraavrwv fiovvov, vo/JLtfav TravTas avdpotnrovs Xcrov irepl avr&viTricrTacrdcu' 9 ra 8" av einjwqa-Qeai avr&v, VTTO TOV Xoyov igavay-

4 Ka^ofievos eirifivrjo-drjcrofLcu. oaa Be avdpcoirijia Trptfyfiara, &heeXeyov 6/j,oXoyeovTe<i cr<f)lcn,, Trpmrov; Alyvrrriovi avQpwwwvairdvTcov i^evpeiv TOV eviavTOV, BvcoBeica fiepea Bacrafievovs TWVoapeav 6? axnov T&OTO, Be ifjevpelv eic TWV acrT&pcov eXeyov.ayovcri Be Toaa>8e <ro<f>(OTepov clEXXtfva>v, e/j,ol Botcelv, b'aa> "EXX^ye?fiev Bia TpiTov 6T6O9 ififioXifiov eirefif3dXXovai TWV wpeav eweicev,AlyinrTioi Be TpirjKovTTjfiepovi ayovTes TOVS BvmBeica /irjva<ieTrdyovcn dvh irav eVo? irevTe rjfiepa? irdpe% TOV dpcO/iov, icaia$i 6 KVKXOS TWV wpecov e? TWVTO nrepumv irapayiveTai} Bva>-

7 The Egyptian name of Thebes was a cover for ignorance. So chh. 45, 46,Us, the sacred quarter on the east bank 47, 48, 61, 62, 65, 81, 132, 170, 171.of the Nile being T-Ape, " the head," As "Wiedemann points out, "there is nowhence the Greek Qij^ai. It is called part of the work of Herodotos [on Egypt]Nia in the Assyrian inscriptions, No- which betrays so much ignorance as thatAmmon or "No of Amun" in the Old which deals with religion." He is notTestament, from the popular Egyptian therefore likely to have known anythingname Nu, "the city," or Nu-a, " the of the mysteries of the Egyptian faith,great city," also Nu-Amon. Amun was more especially as his only informantsits, patron deity. It first appears in were half-caste dragomen. In ch. 86history as the capital of the Middle he says he will not divulge the name ofEmpire. I have bracketed the words is the deity who was embalmed, and yet6^/3as re jcai for the reason given in ch. every child in Egypt knew that it was29, note 7. Osiris, and the name appears on myriads

8 Heliopolis, close to Cairo, the ancient of sepulchral monuments. " It is clear,"seat of Egyptian learning, now marked says Wiedemann, " that Herodotos hadby the solitary obelisk of Sesurtasen I.,— not understood the name, and tried tothe oldest known. Its Egyptian name conceal his ignorance under an affeeta-was Ei-n-Ra, " the abode of the Sun," tion of secret knowledge."or Anu, whence the Old Test. On. x Herodotos shows that he does not

9 This may be rendered: "Consider- understand the Egyptian method of in-ing that all people are convinced that tercalation, which must have been by thethey ought not to be talked about." intercalation of the quarter days. HeThis affectation of religious scrupulosity equally forgets the claims of the Baby-on the part of Herodotos was probably lonians to early knowledge of astronomy

II.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 127

BeKa re 6ewv itravvfiias eXeyov Trpd>Tov<; Alyvrniovs vofilaai Kal

' EXXij^a? irapa o-(pe<ov avaXa(3elv, fico/iovs Te Kal dyaXfiara Kal

wrjovs Oeotai dirovel/iai acfiias irpd>Tovs Kal £&3a iv XlOoicn

iyyXvtyai,. Kal TOVTCOV /lev vvv ra 7rXea) epya> iBtfXovv OVTCO

yevofieva. fiacriXevcrai Be irp&Tov AlyvirTov avOpwirov eXeyov

Mti<ag 8 eVt TOVTOV, TTXTJV TOV ®T)/3alKov vo/Mov, iraaav A'lyvrrTov

elvat e'Xo?,4 Kal avTrjs elvai ovSev virepe^op TU>V VVV evepGe

59 TJJ? Motpto? iovTeov, e? TTJV avairXoos diro daXdcrcrT)?

rjfiepeav eor t dva TOV iroTa/iov. Kal ev fioi iBoKeov Xeyeiv 5

r>7? %a>pw BrjXa yap Br) Kal fir) irpoaKovaavTi IBOVTI Be,

ocrrt? 76 (rvvecnv €%eo, OTI AoyvjrTOS, e? TTJV "EXX^j/e? vavTbX-

XovTai, ea r l AlyvKTioio'i erriKTriTOS Te 797 Kal BGspov TOV iroTa-

fiov,5 Kal TO, KaTinrepde eVt TTJ? Xifivr]1; TauTTj? l^eypi Tptav

rj/iepecov ifXoov, Trjs frepi eKelvoi ovBev eVt ToiovBe eXeyov, eVrt

Be erepov TOCOVTOV. Alyvmov yap <j)iio-i<; etrTt TJ79 %a>p7)s ToctjBe.

irpSna fjukv irpoairXeav eVt Kal r)/Mep7)<; Bpofiov direyasv diro yeas,

els KaTarTretpr\T'qpir]v irrfXov Te dvoicreis Kal iv evBeKa opyvifjai

on wrong conclusions drawn from theappearance of nature. Pottery has beenfound at Memphis by Hekekyan Beythirty-nine feet below the colossal statueof Ramses II., which would have beendeposited there 11,646 years B.C. if therate of increase of Nile mud had beenthe same before the age of Ramses thatit has been since. Memphis itself is farto the north of Lake Mosris, and thedesert which formed the necropolis ofMemphis had been dry and bare forcountless ages before the time of Menes.Bubastis, Pelusiura, and other towns ofthe Delta, existed in the days of theOld Empire, and Busiris, near the coast,was supposed to be the burial-place ofOsiris.

5 This is taken without acknowledg-ment from Hekataeos (see Arrian. v. 6).No doubt the Delta was originally formedby the Nile ; but as marine deposits arenot found at a depth of forty feet, it musthave existed for thousands of yearsbefore the foundation of the Egyptianmonarchy. The land is sinking alongthe north coast of Egypt, so that theDelta is really becoming smaller insteadof larger. See also ch, 10.

and the calendar. The Sothic cycle ofthe Egyptians proves that they hadknown from an early date that 1460Sothie years were equal to 1461 vagueones. In reckoning the dates of a king'sreign, however, they used the year of360 days, and reckoned the months ofhis reign, not from his accession, butfrom the beginning of the year in whichhe ascended the throne. The Baby-lonians in later times distinguishedbetween the year of a king's accessionand the first year of his reign. TheZodiac was a Babylonian discovery, not,as Herodotos imagines, an Egyptian one.

2 The ciceroni employed by Herodotosprobably knew more about Greek thanabout Egyptian mythology, and, as theiremployers were Greeks, took care to tellthem what would interest or natterthem. Hence the astounding statemeutof the text.

3 Menes was not the first " h u m a n "king of Egypt (after the demigods andgods), but the first monarch of all Egypt.Herodotos probably wrote Mi/pa (as inthree MSS.), which the copyists haveassimilated to the name of Min&s.

i This, of course, is a fiction, based

128 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

eaeai. TOVTO /MBV iirl TOO~OVTO BrjXot irpoyyuiv 7779 <ye«9 iovo~av.

6 awrt? Be avTr/s icrn AlyvTrTOV /Arjicos TO irapa OdXaccrav e^KOvra

a-yolvoi, Kara r/fieis Biaipeopev elvat AiyvTTTOV airb TOV TlXtv-

6tv7]Tea> KOXTTOV f*e%pt "ZepficovtBo? Xtfivr)?, Trap r\v TO Kaaiov

opo<; Teivef6 Tai>Tr)<; &v astro oi efjijtcovra cr%otvot elcn. oerot

/Jkev yap yemirelvai elcri av0pa>7rwv, opyvtycrt /A,e//,eTpr}Ka<rt rr/v

%a>pr)v, ocrot Be r/craov yewrrelvai, crTaBloKTi, oi Be TTOWTJV e^ovai,

•7rapao~cvyyrj(Ti, ol Be a<p9ovov Xlrjv, a^oivoiai. Bvvarai Be 6

irapacrar/yri<; TpirjKOVTa o-rdBia, 6 Be cr^otvo? e/ccurTO*;, fierpov

ebv AlyviTTtov, efjtftcovTa o~T<i8ia. OVTW av e'lrfcrav KiyvirTOv

7 (TrdBioi e^aicocrcoi Kal Tpur^iXtoi TO irapa Oakacrcrav. evdevrev

fiev Kal peyjpi 'HXtou 7roXto? e? TTJV fiecroyaiav icrri evpea

Al'<yi/7TTO?, iovcra iraaa VTTTIT) re Kal evvBpos Kal tXu?. eori

Be 68b<> e? 'HXtou TTOXIV airb OaXdacrijs ctvco IOVTI TrapaTrXrjulrj

To fifjKOS rfj i£ 'A.07jvio)v 6Ba> rfj airb T&V BvcoBeKa 6eS>v TOV

tyepovar] Is T6 Yliaav9 Kal iirl TOV vrjbv TOV Ato9 TOV

afiiKpov TI TO Biatyopov evpoi Tt9 a.v Xoyi£o/Aevo<s

TCOV 68a>v TOVTecov TO fir/ icra<; /J,T)KO<; elvat,, ov irXeov irevTeKaiBeKa

(TTaBicov 7] /jiev yap 69 Tliaav i^ 'A.0t]veeop KaTaBel irevTeKaiBeica

crTaBlmv /JL7J elvai TrevTaKoaLtov Kal ^CXimv, r) Be 69 'HXlov TTOXIV

6 Plinthine was on the Mareotic Lake. divinity (Joseph. Antiq. xv. 7, 9), asThe Serbonian Lake still exists, as Mr. has been sometimes supposed. TheG. Chester's explorations have shown, Egyptian khennah or skhcenos varieddivided from the sea by a narrow strip from thirty to forty stadia (Plin. Kof sand, and extending along the coast H. v. 10, xii. 14), whereas Herodotosof the Mediterranean eastwards of the here makes it sixty stadia. He thusDelta. It is a sea-water, not a fresh- makes the length of the coast 3600water, lake. Mount Kasios stretches stadia or more than 400 miles, whileinto the sea in the form of a promontory, the real length is hardly more thanand took its name from the Phoenician 300 miles.temple of Baal-Katsiu ("Baal of the i " Flat, and without spring water."promontory"), which stood upon it. 8 The roads of Attica were due toLike Mount Kasios on the Syrian coast, Peisistratos, who unified and centralisedit was also known as the mountain of the country, making them all meet inBaal Tsephon, "Baal of the North" the market-place of Athens.(Bahli-Tsapuna in the Assyrian texts). 9 Olympia was orginally the suburbanThe name of the god Katsiu is found in temple of Pisa, which it supplanted andNabathean inscriptions (e.g. de Vogiie, destroyed with the help of Sparta. Ac-Syrie centrale, 4), and Zeis Kda-ios on cording to Pausanias, Pisa was razed tobronze coins of Seleukia in Pieria, where the ground in B.C. 572. Its site is nothe god is represented by a conical longer traceable. The road must havestone. The name is not connected continued to bear the name of thewith that of Kais, a pre-Islamitic deity "Pisan" rather than "Olympian" upof the Arabs, or Kof£, an Idumsean to the age of Herodotus.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 129

airb 6aXa<T(xr)<s TrXrjpoi e? TOV apcOfibv TOVTOV. dirb Be 'HXLOV 87ro\to? avca IOVTI a-reivrj ian A'lyvrrTos. ry fiev yap T?J?Apaftitjs b'pos irapaTeraTai, tpepov cur' apicTov 7rpb<> fiecra/jL/3p£i]vre Kal VOTOV, alel avco Telvov e? rrjv '^pvdprjv KaXeofievijv ddXacr-o~av iv T&> al XidoTOfilai eveicri ai e? TCV? firvpafj,iBa<; Kara-T/x,7jdelcrai, TO.? iv Meju^ii.1 TaiiTy /j,ev Xfjyov dvaKa/xTTTei e'? r a

TO b'po'i' rfj Be avrb ecovTov ecrTt fia/cpoTaTov, a>s e<ya>b 6

yeirvvdavofirjv, Bvo firjvwv avrb elvat, Trj<; 6Bov airb ^o£)? 7rpo?e.<nrkpt]V, TO, Be 7T/3O? TTJV r/ci) \i/3ava)TO<p6pa avrov TO. TepfiaTaelvai. TOVTO fiev vvv TO b'po<> TOIOVTO io~Ti, TO Be irpb<i At/3v???T»)? AuyvTTTOV opos aXXo "werpivov Teivei, iv TOJ al irvpafiiBe^eveio-i, yjrdfj,/j,q> /caTeiXvfievov, KaTa TOV avTov Tpoirov Kal TOV'Apaftlov TO, 7Tj0o? fieoma/j,/3pi'r]v (f}ipovTa. TO &V Brj airb 'HXiovTroXios oviceTL nroWbv •yinpiov to? elvai Aiyv-WTov, a \X ' ocrov Ter)fji€pe(ov Tecraepcov [/cat Se/ca] dva7r\6ov etrrt crTeivr) A'tyvirTOs2

iovaa. TS>V Be opeav T&V elp^fievav TO fieTatjv TreSta? fiev yrj,crTaBioi Be fiaXiara iBoiceov fjuoi elvai, Ttj (TTeivoTaTov eo~Ti,Birj/eoamv oil TrXeov? i/c TOV 'Apaftiov opeos e? TO Aifivicbv KaXeo-fievov. TO S' evOevTev avr t? evpia Alyvmos ecrTt. Tre<f>v/ce fiev 9vvv rj y^top?} avTrf OVTCO. dwb Be 'HXLOV TTOXLOS e? ©?f/3a? ecrTt

ava,7rXoos ivvea rjfiepeeov, o-TaBiot, Be TI}? 6Bov e^rjKOVTa KalOKTaKoatot, Kal TeTpaKiaj^CXioi, aj^oivwv evb<z ,Kal oyBmKOVTaiovTwv. OVTOL avvTiQe.fx.evov ol aTaBioi AlyvirTOV, TO /Jiev irapaQakao~o~av 7]Brj fioi Kal irpoTepov BeBrjXwTai OTI e^aKoaleov TeecrTt crTaBiayv Kal Tpio~yCXlav, ocrov Be TI diro 6aXdo-ar)^ e?f/,eo~6yat,av y-eypi @i;/3e&)v ecrTt, crrjfjMveay O-T&BIOI yap elcrtKal eKaTov Kal e^aKio-^lXioi.3 TO Be dnrb ®r]f3ea>v e'?Tivrjv KaXeofj,ev7}v iroXiv crTaBioi ^tXioi Kal OKTaKoauoi etcrt.4

1 These quarries are at Ma'sara and either side of the Nile. The MSS. omitTurra, between Cairo and Helwan, in KOX Sdica (inserted by Dietsch), which arethe Mokattum range of hills, the north- required for the real distance as well asern continuation of the "Arabian moun- for the calculations of Herodotos himselftains " on the eastern bank of the Nile. elsewhere (chh. 9 and 29).Turra is the Ta-rofu, later Taroue, 3 In reality it is not more than 566"region of the wide rock gateway," of miles. On the other hand, Herodotosthe monuments, the Troja of Strabo has stated that there are 1500 stadesand Diodoros, who suppose that the from the sea to Heliopolis, and 4860quarries were first worked by the captive stades from Heliopolis to Thebes, makingTrojans of Menelaos. They were worked altogether 6360 stades !from the time of the fourth dynasty 4 Really only 124 miles. Elephantinedownwards. is the small island opposite Assuan, at

2 Egypt, it must be remembered, is the northern entrance to the Firstonly the strip of cultivated land on Cataract.

K

130 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

10 TavTTj? mv T?)? ywpris rfjs eiprjfievi}^ rj 7ro\\i], Kara irep ol

lepeis ekejov, iBoxei Kal avTW fioi elvai eirtKTrjTO^ Aljvirrioicri.

TCOV jap 6pea>v ra>v elprj/j,ep<ov TWV virep Me/i^to? nr6\io<i Keipevoov

TO fiera^i) efyaiveTO fioi elvai /core KOK-7TO<; da\d(r<77)<;,5 &<nrep je

ra, irepl "WLOV ical TevOpavfyv Kai "E<£eaw re Kal M.aidvBpovireBiov,6 w? je elvac afiiKpa rdora /jLejaXouri <7ii/iy3aXetz/ • TSSV

jap rdora TO. ycopia irpo<Tya>Gdv7(i>v 7roTafi&v ivl TG>I> aTOfidrmv

roil Net'Xov, e'oi'To? irevTaaTOfiov, ovSel? avr&v ir\rj6eo<; irepi

d^io<; (rv/J,fi\r)0rjva£ io-Ti. elcrl he Kal aXKoi, TTOTapoi, ov Kara,

TOP NeiXov e'oz/Te? fiejddea, omz>e? epja aTroBe^d/jievoi,

el<rC' T&v ijco fypdaai eyoo oiivofiaTa Kal aXXcov Kal OVK rjK

'Ay^e\a>ov, 09 pecov 81 'A.KapvavLr)<; Kal e'ftet? 6? 6dXa<r<rav T&V

11 'Ey^ivdBcov vrfo-wv Ta? 3 iM<7ea? fjBr) tfireipov ire'KOi'qKe. etm

Be Trjf 'AjOaySti?? ycoprji;, A-ljiJTrTOV Be ov 7rp6o~a>, /coX7ro? OaXdtr-

o-T/9 ecrkywv e'« TT]^ ^pvQpr]^ KaXeofievr]^ daXdcra-rif,7 /wwepo?

OVTCO Br] r t Kal <TTeLvo<; a>? epy^o/iat <f>pdcriov. fir}KO<; fiev TTXOOV,

dpgafievqi eK fivyov BieK-rrKSio-ai e'9 TTJV eipeav OdXaa-aav, fifiepai

dvai<7i\iovvTai TecraepaKovTa elpecrlr) y^pewfieixp' evpo<; Be, TT\

evpvTaTO<; iaTi 6 KO\7TO9, r\\u,<TV rjfieprjt; TTXOOV. PVXW ^ ' €I/

avT<2> Kal a/AircoTK dva "jraaav ^/iiprjv jiverai. eTepov TOIOVTOV

KOXTTOV Kal TTJV K'LJVTTTOV BoKeco jevicrdai KOV, TOV /J,ev eK TIJ?

ftoprjlrj'; daKdaff'T)'; KOXTTOV eaeypvTa eir A.ldi07rlr)<;,s TOV Se

'Apdfiiov, TOV epyo/jbai Xefjcov, e'9 TJ79 VOTL7)S <pepovTa iirl ~Zvpir)<i,

cryeBov fiev dWr)\ai,ai avvTeTpaivovTas TOU9 fivyovs, oKiryov Se

TC •rrapaXX.daaovTa'i T ^ 9 ^copr)?.9 el &v edeXr/o-ei eKTpeyfrai, TO

peidpov 6 NetA-09 €9 TOVTOV TOV 'Kpdfibov KOXTTOV, TL fuv KcoXvei

peovTO<; TOVTOV eKyaaOrjvai CVT6<; je Bio-fivpiav eTetov ; ijQ) fxv

<yap 'eKirofiai je Kal fLvpiwv ei<TO9 y^ooadrjuai av1 KOV je Br) ev

TS TrpoavaicrifKOfieva) y^pova irpOTepov r\ e/xe jeveo~8ai OVK av

6 See eh. 5, note 5. Eed Sea. The latter signified the Indian6 Mr. F. Calvert has shown that there Ocean, but also included the Persian

has been no increase of land on the Gulf and our Red Sea. The Gulf ofTrojan coast. The increase at the mouth Suez is included in it in ch. 158.of the Kaikos (where Teuthrania stood) 8 "Forming a gulf which stretchedhas been small. At Ephesos there are from the northern sea (the Mediter-now three miles of marsh between the ranean) to Ethiopia, while the other."sea and the ruins of the ancient city, Schweighauser and Stein reject the wordsand at Miletos the Mseander has silted 'Ap&piov rbv £pxo/"a' ^ ! w "-up for a distance of twelve or thirteen 9 " Leaving a little strip of countrymiles from what was the sea-line in the between them."time of Herodotos. 1 The geological ideas of Herodotos

7 The Gulf of Suez, running into the were certainly somewhat vague.

n.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 131

j(coo~6elr) KOXTTO1; Kal iroXXS fie^av en TOVTOV VTTO TOO~OVTOV re

iroTa/Mov Kal OVTCO epyaTiKov; r a -Trepl AlyvirTov &V Kal TOIO-L 12Xeyovo~t avTa ireiOo/jbai, Kal auro? OVTOJ KapTa BoKea elvai, IBcovTe TTJV A'lyvKTOV irpoKei/Aevrjv Trj'i e%o(iipr)<} Yea?2 Koy^vXid Te(fjaivo/Meva eirl TOICTI opeat Kai aXfiyjv eiravdeovo~av, MO-TE KalTCI? •jrvpap.lBas BrjXeicrOai, Kal yjrd//,//,ov fiovvov . AlyviTTOv oposTOVTO TO virep Me[i<f>io<; e-^ov.i 7rpo? Se \rfj xd>prf\ OVT€ T§'Ayaa/3t'j7 Trpoo-ovpw iovarj TTJV AXyvirTov •7rpocrei,KeK7jv OVTB TrjAifivrj, ov fiev ot&e Trj Xvpirj (rr)<; yap 'Apa/St?;? TO, irapa,9dXao-<Tav %vpoi ve/J-ovTai), aXXa, /JbeXdyyeov Te Kal KaTappr/yvv-fikvr)v &o~Te iovo-av tKvv re Kal irpoyyo-iv eg AIOIOTTIT)? Kare-vrjveiyfieprjp virb TOV iroTap,ov. TTJV he Aifivrjv 'iSfiev epvOpoTeprjvTe yfjv Kal v7ro^afj,fWTep7)v, TTJV Be 'Apafiirjv Te Kal %vpirfvdpyCKmhe<7Tept}v Te Kal viroireTpov iovcrav.

"EXeyov Be Kal ToBe JJLOI fieya TeKfirjpiov Trepl TT}<; x<bpi}<; 13Taurus ol lepers, a>9 eirl Motpto? /SacrtXeo?,5 OKGJS eX0ot 6 iro-Ta/io? evl 6KT(O Trrj-^ea^ TO eXd^iarov, apBecrKe A'lyvirTov TTJVevepde Me/i<^)to?- Kal Motpt OVKCO r)v erea elvaKocria TeTeXevTrj-KOTI OTB TWV lepimv TaoTa iyco TJKOVOV. vvv Be el fir) eireKKaiBeKa rj irevTeKaiBeKa irf^^eas dvaftfj TO eXd^MTTOv 6 iroTafios,OVK virepfialveb e? Tr)v ^capr/v. BoKeovai Te fxoi AlyvrrTitavol evepde XL[AV7)S T?7? Motpto? oLKeovTe? rd re aXXa j^mpia KalTO KaXeofievov AeXra, r\v OVTW r] %aipr) avTt] KaTa, Xoyov

q) e? #i|fo? Kal TO b'/jLOiov diroBuBS 69 avgrjo-iv,7 /x.fj

2 " Juts out beyond the neighbouring (about B.o. 2900). He, therefore, willshores." The coast-line of the Delta be the Mceris of Herodotos, as the latterprojects a little beyond that of the desert is stated in eh. 101 to have made theon either side. lake ; but instead of being only 900

3 Herodotos refers to the fossils of the years older than Herodotos, he was be-tertiary nummulite limestone. In many tween two and three thousand.places the desert is covered with a solid 6 23 cubits 2 inches (about 41 feet 2gypseous and saline crust. inches) are now required. In the time

4 Herodotos could not have travelled of Amen - em - hat III. the river roseto the south of Memphis with observant 27 feet 3 inches higher than it does to-eyes. Sand-drifts are common, especially day at Semneh (thirty miles south ofon the western side of the Nile. the Second Cataract). Between Ms date

5 Mreris is one of the imaginary and that of the eighteenth dynasty theEgyptian kings of Herodotos. In First Cataract was formed, reducingEgyptian meri signified "a lake," and Nubia to a desert, and no doubt causingwas therefore applied to the great arti- the rise in the height of the inundationficial reservoir of the Fayum,whose proper in Egypt mentioned in the text.name was hun-t, "the discharge lake." 7 "If the country goes on increasingIt seems to have been constructed by in height as it has done, and growsAmen-em-hat III. of the twelfth dynasty equally in amount."

132 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

KXV%OVTO<; avrrjv TOV Net'Xou ireiaeaQai TOV iravTa xpovov TOV

iiriKoiTrov AlyviTTCoi TO KOTB avTol " E U i / w s e<pao-av ireiaeaBai.

TrvOo/ievoi jap to? VETCU iraaa r) xdbpr) T&V 'JZiXXrjvcov dXX' ov

iroTa/j,ol(7i, apSeTat, Kwra irep 7] acpeTepr}, e<f>ao-av "EXX^vas

'tyeva'de.vTa'i KOTB iXvrlSos fjueydXr]*; /ca/ew? ireivtfo-ew. TO Be eVo?

TOVTO ideXei Xeyeiv a>9, el fir] ideXrjo-ei acpt, veiv 6 0eb<} aXXci,

avy/jba) BiaypdcrOai, \i>[J<q> oi "EXX^ve? alpeOrjcovTai' ov yap

8rj a<f>o e'o-Ti wSaTO? oiSe/jbia a\Xr) airoo-Tpocpr) on fir) e'/e TOU AM?

14 fiovvov. /cat Taora fiev e? "EXX^va? Alyv7TT(oiai 6p0u><; e^ovra

e'lpr}T(U' <f>epe Be vvv ical axnolai AlyvirTioicn a>? e%et <f>pacra>.

el o-<f>i, diXoi, w? ical irpoTepov elirov, r\ x^PV V evepOe Me/i^to?

(aijTij yap icTi f] av^avofievTf) KaTa \oyov TOV Trapoixofievov

Xpovov e? UT|TO? aif;avecrdai, aWo Tt i) ol TavTrj oliceovTe<;

AlyvrrTLCOv •jreuvrjo-ovcri, el firjTe ye vaerai crcfu r) %(6pj} p^Te 6

7TOTa/iO9 oto? T ecTTat e? Ta? apovpa<; inrepftalveiv ; ^ yap Brj

vvv ye OVTOI airovr)TOTaTa tcapirov KO/X,[£OVTCU iic yeas TWV re

aWajv avOpcdirtov irdvT(ov ical TCOV Xonrwv Alyvirrbcov ot ovre

apoTpat avapprjyvvvTe1; avXaKas 9 eyftavai irovovs ovTe

ovTe aXko epya£6fj,evoi oiBev T&V ol aXXoi avOpanroi. irepl

•wovkovo-i, aXX' eireav o~<f)i 6 TroTa/ibs ai)TOfuiTO<; eTreXdcbv apay

Ta<i apovpas, a/ocras Be airoXinrri oirto-a, ToVe cnreipas e/ca<7To?

TTjv ewvTOV apovpav eafidXXei e? avTtjv vs, iireav Be

Trjo-t, vcrl TO GTrepfna, afir/TOV TO airb TOVTOV fievei, ai

Be Trjcri vcrll TOV O~LTOV OVTCO KOfii^eTai.

15 Et &v (HovXofieOa yvcofiyo-L Trjai 'Idivcov2 ^pacr^at TCL wepl

AXyviTTov, o'l <f>aal TO AeXTa fiovvov elvat AtyvKTov, dirb Tlepffeo<;

cr/coTrirjs XeyovTef TO irapa OdXao-aav elvai auT?j?

T&V TlijXovo'iaic&v,3 Trj Brj Teo~o~epaicovTa el<n

8 Rain was a prodigy at Thebes J Oxen were used for this purpose,(Herod, iii. 10). Showers fall in Upper and sometimes asses, but not swine.Egypt, however, several times during Other Greek writers copied the mistakethe year (particularly in April and May), of Herodotos (see Ml. Hist. An. x. 16 ;and from time to time there is heavy Pliny, 18, 168).rain. In Lower Egypt, especially near 2 Col. Mure has shown that Hekateosthe sea-coast, rain is more abundant; and can hardly be meant here, as he dividedsince the cutting of the Suez and fresh- the world into two parts, but somewater canals, heavy rains have visited other Ionian writers who divided it intoCairo most years. The scarcity of rain is three (ch. 16).due to the absorbing power of the desert. 3 The watch-tower of Perseus was west

9 On the contrary, the monuments of the Canopic mouth, on the point ofshow that the plough was largely used Abukir. The Pelusiac salt-pans (see ch.by the Egyptians. 113) were near Pelusium, now marked

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 133

i, TO Se dirb 0aXdarcrrj<; XeyovToav e? /j,ecr6yeav reivetvavrrjv \ikj(pL TLepKaa-mpov 7ro?Uo?, KWT r)v a-^i^eTai 6 NetXo? I?re YlrjXovcTiov picov Kal e? Kav«/3oi>, TCL Be aXXa Xeyovrcov T»)?Alyvirrov ra [iev At/3u7/9 ra Be 'Apa/3irj<; elvai, diroBebKvvoijievhv TOVTO) TS> Xoya xpecb/ievoi AlyvTrrloicrt, OVK eovcrav TrporepovX<*>pyv' rjBi] yap cr^a, TO 76 AeXra, ft>? avrol Xeyovcri, Alyv7rrioiteal ifj,ol Bo/eel, icrrl Kardppvrov re xal vecoarl to? \6yq> elirelvdvaire^vo1;. el TOIVVV cr<pt X^P7) T6 /^yBefila virrip^e, TI irepiepyd-£,OVTO BoKeovTes irpatTot avdpdnrwv yeyovevat; oiiBe eSel &<$>ea<;e? Bidiretpav r&v irauBimv levai, Tiva yXcocraav TrpcoTfjv dirricrovcrt,.sXX' ovTe AlyvTTTLovs BoKea afia TW AeXTa T&J VTTO 'ICOVCOVKaXeo/Mevq) yevecrOai alei re elvac i^ ov dvdpcoircov yevos eyeveTO,Trpolovar)'; Be TT}? X">P71'> ToWoii? fiev TOU? inroXetTrofiivovsavTeov yiveadat iroWovs Be TOV? vTroKaTafiaivovTas. TO B' 3IVirdXat, al ®i)/3ai AlyvTrTOf e/caXeiTO* TT}? TO irepifieTpov (TTaBioielcrt, eiKocrt ical exaTov ical effa/cMTj^lXioi,. el u>v ^ e t ? 6pda><; 16•rrepl avTwv yivaxTKOfJiev, "Iw^e? OVK ev <f>poveovo-i ivepl AlyvirTovel Be 6p0ij earl rj yvcofir] TWV 'Icovav, "IZXXrjvds Te ical avToii<s"lavas diroBelKWfii OVK eTrio-Ta/Aevov*; Xoyi^eaOac, o'l fyacrl Tpiafiopia elvai yfjv iraaav, ^ivpa>irr\v Te xal 'ACTLTJV KOX Aifivrjv.TerapTov yap Sr) o" >6a? Bel irpoaXoyi^ecrOai, AlyinrTov TO AeXTa,el fJirjTe ye ecrrl TTJ? 'ACTIT;? firjTe T^? Aifivrjs- ov yap Br) 6NetXo? 76 ea-Ti KaTa, TOVTOV TOV Xoyov 0 TTJV 'Ao-trjv ovpi^wvTT) Ai/3vy TOV AeXTa Be TOVTOV KaTa TO O^V irepippriyvvTai 6NetXo?, wcrTe ev TS /MeTa^v 'ACTI'T;? T6 KOX AI/3VTJS yivotT av.

K a t Ttjv fiev 'lcovav yvco/j.rjv dirieixev, r/fieis Be a>Se Kal irepl 17TOVTCOV Xeyofiev, AtyvKTOV fiev ivacrav elvai Tavrqv TTJV VTTAlyviTTicov olKeofievrjv KaTa irep K.oXiKtr)v TTJV V'TTO KLXLKOWKal *A<ravpL7}v Ttjv VTTO ''Ao~o~vpL(ov, ovpia/JM Be 'Ao-iy Kal Aiftvy

by the ruins of Tel el-Heir and Geziret Hebrew Ham, "black," from the blackel-Farama. Kerkasoros is called Ker- mud deposited by the Nile. Duringkesoura by Strabo. The name (Ker- the New Empire the Delta was knownkosiris) seems to mean "split of Osiris," as Keft-nr or "Greater Phoenicia" (thethe Nile splitting at its site into the Caphtor of the Old Testament), from theKanopic and Pelusiac forks. number of Phoenicians settled there.

4 This is a mistake. The Nile is Aristotle says that Egypt was oncecalled iEgyptos in Homer (Od. iv. 477, called Thebes, thus still further mis-xiv. 257), the latest conjecture about understanding the mistake of Herodotos.the latter word being that it is Ha-ka- We must note that in what followsptah, the ancient name of Memphis (see Herodotos distinguishes between thech. 2, note 6). The Egyptians them- views of the Greek and of the Ionianselves called their country Khem, the geographers.

134 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

o'iSafiev ovBev ebv opOw T^oyip el /irj TOU? AlyvTTTiwv ovpovs. elBe TG5 VTT ' E W I J W B J / vevo/u<7fievq> %pr)cr6/u,eda, vo/iiovfiev A'iyvirTov•tracrav ap^afievrjv dirb ^.aTaBovirtov 5 Te Kal 'TZkecpavTivr)? TroXto?Bi^a BiaipelffOai teal afupoTepecov rS>v eiravvfjuwv e%ecr0af TO,ftev yap avTrjs elvai T»J? AifivTjs x a Be T?J9 'AO-MJ?. 6 y&p Brj

NeiXos ap^d/ievo'i dirb ra>v K-araBovircov pet fiea-rjv Aiyvirrovcr^i^cov e? OaXacraav. peyjpi yukv vvv K.epicacra>pov 7ro\to? peleh ia)V 6 NetX.09, TO Be dirb Tavrr)? T ^ 9 7ro\tO9 <r%l£eTai Tpi<j>a-

oBovs. Kal r) /lev TT/309 rjSi rpairerac, TO ica\eiTai TirjXovaiova, r\ Be eT&prj TS)V OBCOV 77y>o? ecnrept\v e^ef TOVTO Be

YLava>[$iicbv 6 OTO/MI KeK\rjTat. r) Be Br) I6ea TS>V 6Ba>v T

e a r l rjBe' avasdev (pepofievos 69 TO d£v TOV AeXTa diTO Be dirb TOVTOV a^Xfiav iie<rov TO A C X T * e? 8d~Xacr<rav

ovTe e\.a%lcrT7]v fxoZpav TOV VBUTOS Trape^o/ievo*; TavTrj ovrer\Ki<TTa ovofiacrT^v • TO /caXeiTat, XefievvvTiicbv crofta. eon, BeKal eTepa B^ouTba o-TOfiaTa dirb TOV XefievvvTiicov dr

69 0d\ao~trav TOICI ovvo/xara KeTrrat TciBe, raaiiTtiv TW Be ^H.evBrj(riov. TO Se BoXyStTtvov <7TO/M

TO Hov/coXiKov OVK Wayevea GTOfiaTa ecrTt dXX' opvKrd.18 MajOTV/aet Be fioi rfj yva>/j,r], OTI TocravTr) &<TTI

'6<Tt]v Tiva eycD diroBeiKWfit T&> Xoyat, Kal TO "A/JL/AWVOS Xpy-(TTripLov yevofievov • TO iya> T?j9 ifiecovrov yvdafirj^ vcrTepov ireplAXyvirTov eirv66ixr]v. oi yap Br) 4K Mapeij9 Te •jroXt09T Kal"A7TtO9 olKeovTes Alyvinov TO, irpocrovpa Aifivrj, avToL Te BoKe-O2/T69 elvai At/3ve9 Kal OVK AlyvirTioi Kal d^do/ievoi Tf) irepl TOiepa 0pr]crK7]ir], ^ovKo/xevob drfkemv (3o5>v epyetrOai? eirep^ave'? "A/MfMova fyafjievoi ovBev ff<piai Te Kal AlyvirTioicn, KOIVOVelvai' oiKelv Te yap eifw TOV AeXTa Kal ovBev 6fio\oyelv avrolci,fiovkea-Qai Te irdvTwv crcpicn efjelvai yevecrdai. 6 Be 6eo<i area's

5 i.e. the'First Cataract. (7) the Kanopic or Herakleotic. The6 Kan6pos was the Egyptian Kah en- two last were artificial canals. Pliny

Nub, or "golden soil," the sacred name reckons eleven mouths, besides fourof which was Pakot. It was 120 stades other " false mouths."east of Alexandria, probably near Lake 7 Marea gave its name to Lake Mare-Edku. But its exact site is unknown. otis, and was celebrated for its wine.The seven mouths of the Nile were—(1) Strabojp. 799) places the village Api»the Pelusiac or Bubastic; (2) the Tanitic, on the coast, 100 stadia from ParstonionBusiritic, or Saitic; (3) the Mendesian, {Marsa Berek), and about 160 milespassing by Mansurah ; (4) the Bukolic west of Alexandria,or Phatnetic, entering the sea at Dami- 8 "No t to be prevented from eatingetta; (5) the Sebennytic ; (6) the Bol- the flesh of cows," which, as being sacredbitic, entering the sea at Rosetta; and to Hathor,—not Isis, as Herodotos says

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 135

OVK ea iroielv rdora, <£<x? Aiywn-Tov elvai Tavrrjv rrjv 6 NeiXo?eirimv apBei, Kal AlyinrTiows elvai TOVTOV; oi evepOe 'JLXe<pavTiV7)<;7roXio<; ot/eeoz/Te? dirb TOV iroTctfiov TOVTOV irivovcri. OVTCO o~(f>iTaora e^prfa-Qr}. eTrep^erai Be 0 NetXo*?, i^reav TTXTJOVT), ovfiovvov TO AeXra dXXa, teal TOV AI/3VKOV re Xeyofievov ^wpiovelvai Kal TOV 'Apafilov evia%r} ical inrl Bvo r/fiepewv e/caripwOi,6B6v, Kal ifKeov en TOVTOV Kal e\a<ro-ov.

Toy TTOTafiov Be <fcvo~io<> izepi ovTe TI TCOV Upecov OVTB aXXov 19ouSevo? irapaXaftelv iBvvdo-Orjv. TrpoOvfios Be ea TaBe irapavTwv Trv6e<rdai, o TI KaTep^eTai fiev o NeiXo? ifK^dvcov airbTpoirecov TWV deptvewv apfjdfievos9 67ri eKaTov rjfjbipas, TreXacra?Be e? TOV dpiOfiov Tovrewv TOW Tjfiepeaiv oirlaa) airep^eTai. diro-Xeiircov TO peldpov, wtrTe /S/aa^v? TOV %ei[i(bva airavra StareXetimv fieyjpi ov avTis Tpoirewv TOiV Oepivecov. TOVTCOV 3iv irepiouSez/o? ovBev olo*i Te ejev6/j,T)v irapaXaftelv [m-apa] TWV AIJVTT-TCCOV, o<TTopea>v avTovs r\VTiva Bvvafiiv e-^et, 6 NeZXo? TO, k'fnraXtv"7re(f)VKevai ra>v aXXxav iroTa/Mciv TaoTa, Te BTJ TO, \e<yo/j,evaj3ov\ofievo<; elBevai lo~Topeov Kal o TL avpas aTroTrveovo~a<s fj,ovvo<;

TroTafiSyv ov irape^eTai} aXXa 'EXXif^ajz/ /juev Tives 20fiovXofievoi, <yeveo-0ai <ro§ir)v eXefjav irepl TOV vBaTO<;

TOVTOV Tpi<f>ao-La<; 6Bov<f TUV TCLS fiev Bvo TOSV 6BS>V OVB' d^iw

/j,VT)o~df)vai el fj,rj 6o~ov (TTjfirjvai, /SouXoyttej/o? /MOVVOV TSSV f\krepr) fiev Xeyet TOV? eT7)ai,a<; cive/iovs elvai aiTiovs ifKTfdveivTOV iroTajiov, KaXvovTa<; e? ddXaaaav eKpeiv TOV NetXov. 7roX-XaKi<; Be eTrjcriai fiev OVKWV k'trvevo-av, 6 Be NeZXo? TWVTO epyd-^erai. 7T/3O? Be, el irrjcriai OXTIOI rjcav, XPVV Kai' Tai><; dXXov<;•7roTafiov<;, ocroi TOICTI eTrjcrirjcri dvTioi peovo~i, ofioia><; vda^eiv Kal

TO, avTa T& NetXo), Kal fidXXov eVt TOO-OVTW oaa> eXdcr(rove<;dcrOeveo'Tepa TO, pevfiaTa irape^ovTai. elal Be 7roXXol

fiev iv Trj ^,'vpirjs iroTafiol 7roXXot Be iv Trj AL^VT), 01 ovBevTOIOVTO irda^ovcri olov Tt, Kal 6 NeZXo?. v) B' kTept) dveiridTi]- 21fioveo~Tepr) fiev io~Ti T ^ ? XeXej/jLevrj<;, X07&) Be elireiv 9a>vfiao~ia>-

(ch. 41),—were forbidden to be used as the desert will know that this statementfood, though oxen might be eaten. is not true.

9 At the First Cataract the Nile begins 2 This is supposed to be the opinionto rise towards the end of May, at of Thales (see Athen. ii. 87). The north-Memphis towards the end of June, and west winds blow not only during theis at its highest about the end of inundation, but also during a good partSeptember. of the winter.

1 Every one who has sailed on the 3 Herodotos has forgotten that theNile and felt the invigorating breezes of rivers of Syria face west, not north.

136 HERODOTOS. [BOOK-

repr)'i f) Xeyei dirb TOV 'Hiceavov peovra avrbv Taora firj^a-

22 vacrOai, TOV Be 'iliceavov yrjv irepi iraaav pelv. r) Be TpLTrj TS>V

ohS>v iroXXov eTTLeiicea'TaTT} eovcra [idXicrTa eifrevcrTai' Xeyei yap

Brj o&B' avTT] ovBev, (fra/ievr) TOV NetXoz> pelv airb TTJKOfievrj<s

Xiovos' o? pel jj,ev iic At/Su^? Boa, fieo-av AIOIOTTCOV, i/cBiBol Be e'sAiyvirTOV. /ccos &v Bfjra peoi av airb j(iovo<;, arro rwv 9ep/jLOTa-

T(ov pecov e? TO, yjrvxpoTepa ra TroWd ecm ; avBpi <ye \o<yl£e<70at

TOIOVTOHV Trept, oca re iovri, cos ovSe ot«os airb j^toz/os fiiv pelv,

•jrp&Tov fiev ical fj.eyia'Tov fiapTvpuov oi avefioi Trapej^ovrai

irveovres CCTTO TWV xa>pea>v TOVTCWV depfioi-6 Bevrepov Be on

avoji^po'i f) %<i>pi] ica\ a/cpvcrraWos SiareXel eovcra, eirl Be %i6vi

ireaovcrri Traaa avay/CT] ecrrl vcrai iv irevre r/fieprjcri,8 &crre, el

eyiovb^e vero av rdora TO, ^a>pia. rpira Be oi avQpwjroi iirb

TOV Kav/iaTo<; jj.e\ave<i e'oi/Tes' IKTIVOU Be /cal ^eXtSores Bt,' ereo?eovTes OVK aTroXeiirova-t, yepavoi Be <f)evyov<rat, TOV j^eifimva TOV

iv Trj ^KvOiicfj xcopy jivo/ievov fyovreovcn, es ^eifjLacritjv e's Toil's

T07TOVS TOUTOWS.9 el TolvVV i%l6vl£e Kat' OGOVbiV TaVTTJV TTjV

Xcoprjv Bo ^s Te pel ical iic T^S apyeTat. pecov 6 NetXos, ?JV av TI

23 TovTtov ovSev cos i? avdyfcr) eXey^et. 6 Be irepl TOV 'HiceavovXe^as e's agaves TOV /MVOOV avevelica'; OVK ej(ei eXeyj(pv oi yapTuva eycoye olBa TTOTafibv '0,/ceavbv eovTa, "O/irjpov Be rj Tiva TWVirpoTepov yevofiivcov irofqTecov BoKeco TO oiivofia evpovra e's•jrolrjcriv eaeveiicacrOai.

24 E t Be Bel /j,e/j.^frdfievov yvdfiat r d s irpoKei^eva'i avTOV irepl

T(bv dcpavecov yvcofiTjv airoBe^aaQai,, <f>pdcrco Bi 6 TI /MOI Boicei

•n-Xrjdvecrdai 6 NetXos TOV depeos. TTJV xei/Aepivrjv &pt]v direXav-

4 The opinion of Hekataeos is prob- 7 Herodotos knows nothing of theably referred to {Frg. 278, ed. Mull.). tropical- rains and icy mountains of

5 This was the opinion of Anaxagoras Abyssinia. But frost often occurs at(Diod. i. 38 ; cp. iEskh. Fr. 293), and, night even in the desert, and in thelittle as Herodotos approved of it, was winter of 1880 ice was found as far upnevertheless correct. The inundation the Nile as Girgeh.is caused by the melting snows and 8 How Herodotos came to such atropical rains of Abyssinia, which sud- wonderful meteorological conclusion itdenly swell the Atbara and Blue Nile is hard to say.before they join the White Nile on its 9 These arguments of Herodotos showway from the great inland lakes of that he was not a profound logician.Africa. Kallisthenes, the pupil of Aris- Kites and swallows, moreover, do nottotle, Agatharkides, and Strabo, all remain in Africa the whole year, and therefer the inundation to the rainy season idea that the negro or Nubian has beenin Ethiopia. blackened by the heat of the sun be-

6 The wind from the desert is fre- longs to a very infantile period ofquently very cold. scientific inquiry.

ii-.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 137

vo/jt,evo<; 6 jyXto? e« Trj<> dp^aLrj'i Bie^oBov inrb TWV veificovayv1

epxerai TTJ? Aifivrjs TO, avw. a>? pev vvv ev iXa^iara BrjXwcrai,,•nav e'iptjTcu- T ^ ? yap av dyxoTaTw re y X^P7)* OVTOS 6 <?eo?Kal Kara r]VTLva, TavTrjv OIKO<; Si-yjrfjv re vBaTwv /MaXiaTa Kal

pevfiara fiapaiveadai, T&V 7rora/j,S>v. &)? Be ev ifKeovi 25crai, &Se e'^et. Bie^coiv T^? A.t,j3vr]<; ra ava> 6 ^A,to?

rdSe TTouel. are Boa Travrb'i TOV xpovov alQpiov re £6VTO<; TOVr/epos TOV Kara, r a o r a TO, x<oP'-a Kav aKeeuvrj<i TTJ? xwpV* eovar)^Kal dve/Mcov tyvxpoov, Bt,ei;ia)v troiel olov irep Kal TO depos ed)6eiiroielv Icbv TO fieo-ov TOV ovpavov- ekKei yap eV eccvrov TO vBa>p,eX/cvcra? Be aTrcoOet e? TO avco xoapla, vTro\a/jL@avovTe<; Be oi ave/juoiKal SiacTKiBvdvTes Tr/Kovai- Kal elcrl OIKOTCO<; ol dirb TavTi)<; TJJ?X&pvi TrveovTei, 6 re VOTOS Kal 6 Xty, dvifiav TTOWOV T&V

irdvTcov veTCOTaToi. BOKCX Be pot, ovBe trav TO vBcop TOeKacTOTe diro'irefJu'Keadai TOV NetXou o rfkio*;, aXKa Kal vTireo'dat irepl ecovTOv. 7rpi]vvofj,evov Be TOV xeclJ'^>V0^ aTrepxo ^Xto? e? /iio~ov TOV ovpavov OTVIGW, Kal TO evOevrev 77897 ofiolw;dirb irdvTwv e'X/cet TWV iroTafiwv. Tews Be ol ftkv 6/j,fiplov vBaTO?crvfi/Atcryofievov iroWov avTolcn, a r e voy^evr]^ re T779 %«u/3'»?? KalKexapo>Bpa>fiev7}S, piovcri fieydXoi- TOV Be depeos TWV TB ofiftpcoveiriKenrovTOiv aiiTOvs Kal vivo TOV rjkiov eX/co/j,evoc dadeveK elo~L6 Be NetXo? ea>v avo/jL^po';, ekKonevos Be vtrb TOV rfXiov, fiovvosTTOTa/xwz/ TOVTOV TOV xp°vov OIKOTO><> auTo? ecovTOv pel 77"oXXe3inroBeio-Tepos rj TOV Oepeos- TOTe fiev yap fieTa, TrdvTwv TWV vBaTWVlaov e'XKerai, TOV Be ^et/iwi/a fiovvo? m-ii^erai. OVTCD TOV rj\iovvevofLLKa TOVTWV aiTiov etvai. aiTios Be 6 avTO<; OUTO? KaTa, 26yvd>fj,r)v TTJV ifirjv Kal TOV r\epa %r)pbv TOV TavTy elvai, BiaKaiwvTrjv Bie^oBov ecovTOv' OVTW TT}? A{/3UT;9 TO. ava 6epo<; aiel KaTexet-el Be 7) ardai<; rflCXaKTO TWV wpewv, Kal TOV ovpavov TJ} fiev vvvo /3opei7? re Kal 6 ^etytiaii' eo-Taai, TatiTrj fiev TOV VOTOV rjv r)o-racrt? Kal TTJ9 fieo~afi/3plrj<;, Trj Be 6 VOTOS VVV ecrTTjKe, TavTrj Be

o f3oper)<;, el TaoTa OVTCD etxe> ° 7?Xto? av direXavvofievos eKjj,ecrov TOV ovpavov virb rod xeiViwvo'> Kai T°v ftopea) r\ie av TO,avw TT}? Eupft)7T7;9 KaTa irep vvv TJ)S Ai/3vr)<; ep^eTdt, Sie^iovra 8"

1 "The sun being driven out of his knowledge of nature and in Ms capacityformer course by the storms." The for generalisation.absurd explanation of the inundation 2 New Ionic contracted form ofproposed by Herodotos shows how much £OIK6S.behind his older contemporaries, the 3 "Repels it into the upper parts ofIonic philosophers, he was both in his the air."

138 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

av /MV Bia iracrr)<; EUJOW7T77? eXirofiai •noielv av TOV "Icrrpov rd

27 irep vvv ipyd^erai TOV NeiXoi\ rrj<; avpr)<; Be Trepi, on OVK^ TrjvBe e^ta yvcofirjv, w? Kapra dirb Oepfiewv %a>pea>v OVK

io-Ti oiBev diroirvelv, avpi) Be dirb -^rv^pov TWO? <f>i\el

28 Tdora fiev vvv ea~Tco ft>? ea~Tt, re teal a>? dp^rjv iyevero' TOVBe NetXov Ta? ir'qya<; ovre AlyvirTia>v OVTS Aifivatv OVT€ 'ILWtfvcov

TWV i/jbol a,Tntco/j,eva>v e? \070v9 ouSet? inrkcryero elSivai, el fir) iva iv S a t TroXet o ypa/J.fiaTicrTr]<; TWV lep&v ^prjfiaTmv XT)?

5 OUTO? S' efioiye irai^eiv eBotcei <j>d/j,evo<; elBivai

eXeye Be &Be, elvai Bvo opea e? ofu Ta? icopvj>a<;diri)y/j,eva, fieTa^v ~2,vr)vr)$ T6 7roXto? KeijjLeva TJ}? ©^ySai'So? «at'EXe^ai/TtV^?, ovvofiaTa Be elvai TOICTI, opect TS /Mev K-paxju T »

Se M f i ^ c rav aiv 8^ •7rr]ya<; TOV Net ' \ov eov(ra<s aftvacrovt; iicTOV fieaov TS>V opeeov TOVTWV pelv, ical TO fiev tffjLio~v TOV {58aTO?

e V AlyvTTTOV pelv ica\ 7T/3O? ^operjv avefiov, TO B' eTepov rj/uoveir Aidioirl'Tj'i Te ical VOTOV. to? Be a$vo~a~oi eltri al irrjyai, e?

Bidireipav e(pr] TOVTOV ^ap.firjTi'Xpv Aiyinnov /3a<ri\ea dirtKecrOar

"irdWeaov yap avTov ^iXcdBcov bpyvimv TrXetjdfievov xdXov KCITU-

vai TaiiTT) Kai OVK ifji/ceo-dai e? ftvercrov.6 OVTCD fiev Br) 6 ypafi-

/ActTtaTij?, el apa TOOTU yivo/xeva eXeye, airetyaive, <o? e'/ie

KaTavoeZv, BCvas Tiva<s TavTj] eovaas Itryyphss ical i

4 See ch. 19, note 1. knew that the sources of the Nile were6 i.e. Neith. The office held by the not near Syenfi (Assuan) by hundreds of

sacred scribe was a very high one, and miles, and that Elephantine (Egyptianhe seems the only priest of rank with Abu, " the elephant-island") was notwhom Herodotos came into contact, the a city, but an island, between which andother " priests " mentioned by him being Syene there is only the water of themerely the custodians of the temples, Nile. But Herodotos seems to havewho knew a little Greek, and showed divined that the sacred scribe was onlythem to travellers like the custodians answering the inquisitive stranger ac-and guides of our own churches. As cording to his folly. Kr6phi andthe sacred scribe was probably unac- M6phi may be a reminiscence of thequainted with Greek, conversation must two peaks which overhang the Thirdhave been carried on through the dra- Cataract, and can be seen from thegoman, and Wiedemann conjectures that rock of Abusir at the Second Cata-the story put into the priest's mouth ract. The jingle of names is one inwas due to a misunderstanding of the which Orientals, more especially Arabs,interpreter's meaning. The stele1 of delight, e.g. Abil and Kabil for CainEedesieh states that the water of a and Abel.spring in the desert bubbled up like that 6 This, of course, was pure invention.from the bottom of the Kerti of Elephan- The sacred scribe must have said some-tine, where reference is made to " two thing about the First Cataract, whichfountains" or kerti. Every Egyptian Herodotos misunderstood.

II.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 139

oia Se ififtdWovTOS TOV vSaro? TOIGL opeffi, fir/ Svvao~6ai KaTie-fievT/v KaTaireLprjTTfpiTjv e? /3vcrcrov levac. aXKov Be ovBevbs 291

oiBev iBvvdfiTjv Trv8eo~9ai. dWa ToaovSe fiev aWo 67ri \xaKpoTa-TOV eirvdo/jbrjv, f^XP1 P611 'EXe^ai'TiV?;? 7roXto? avTOTTTrj? i\6d>v,TO Be cnro TOVTOV aicorj 77877 iaTOpeoav. dirb 'lL\e<f>avTivr]<; iroXiosavw lovTt, avavTes io~Ti yapiov TavTjj a>v Bel TO ifKolov BiaBij-o~avTa<; a/jL(f>OTep(o0ep /card irep fiovv iropeveaOai' rjv Be dirop-payrj, TO irXolov ofyeTai (pepofievov VTTO tV^iio? TOV poov.8 TOBe ^topiov TOVTO €<TTI eir ruiepa^ Te<ro~epas 7rXoo?, o~ico\ib<> BeTavTjj KaTa Trep 6 MataySpo? ecrrt o NeZXo? • 9 o~%oivoi Be Bvd>-Beicd el<Ti OVTOI TOV<; Bel TOVTU TW Tpotrai BieKirXacrai. Kal

eireiTa diri^eai, e? ireBiov Xelov, ev TO irijcrov •wepippel 6 N e t \ o ? r

Ta^o/iT^-ft) ovvofia avTrj eo~Ti.1 ol/ceovo-i Be Ta a/jrb 'EXe^ayTtVi;?ava> AlOtoTres2 rjBrj ical r^? vqaov TO rjfMcrv, TO Be. rjfuo-v Al-<yvTTTioi. e%eTai Be Trjs vqcov Xifivr) /jbejaXr], TTJV irepif; vofidBe?

? The words ofo-iim/s—TT6\IOS are omit-ted by one MS., and for the sake ofHerodotos it may be hoped that theywere not in his original text, as theycannot be true. Had he really visitedElephantine he would have known thatit was an island, not a town, nor wouldhe have cared to mention the story ofthe sacred priest of Sais. A traveller,moreover, who has dwelt at such lengthon the wonders of Sais and the Laby-rinth would not have been silent aboutthe monuments of Thebes if he hadactually seen them. At Elephantine,too, he would have gained more accurateknowledge of the southward course ofthe Nile than that displayed in hisfollowing remarks. See ch. 3, note7.

8 So far this is quite correct, the boatsbeing dragged through the rapids of theFirst Cataract by the aid of ropes. Butit does not take four days to pass them.The "shooting" of the rapids can easilybe performed in five hours.

9 The boat has to wind considerablyin order to avoid the rocks of thecataract. When the cataract is passed,however, the Nile can no longer be de-scribed as "winding." Twelve skcencewould be 720 stades (ch. 6), i.e. about

88 miles, which would carry the travellerfar below the First Cataract, and asfar south as Kalabsheh. Inscriptionsat Philse mention a district of twelvear or aruar on both sides of the Nilefrom Assuan to Takamsu (Takhomps6),where tithes were paid to Isis ofPhilse.

1 There is no smooth plain throughwhich the Nile flows around an islandafter passing the First Cataract. Theriver is shut in by cliffs most of theway to the Second Cataract. Ptolemyplaces Metacompso (now Koiban) op-posite Pselkis {DaTckeh); but the riverhere flows between cliffs, there is noisland, and Metacompso was a fortressof brick, built in the time of the eight-eenth dynasty, which still exists. ByTakhompso Herodotos must have in-tended Philse, five miles from Elephan-tine, and called Pilak by the Egyptians.Mr. Bunbury, however, would identifyTakhompso with Derar, an islet nearDakkeh, considering that Herodotoshas confounded the First Cataract withthe district called Dodekaskcenos byPtolemy between Syeng and Pselkis.The same district is named in a Greekgraffito at Philae of the age of Tiberius.

2 Nubians, not negroes.

140 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Aldioires vefiovrav3 TTJV SieKTrkaxras e? rod Net'Xov TO peWpovrivets, TO e? TTJV \I/JLVT)V TavTtyv eicBiBoL. ical eireiTa airojUcK;Trapa TOP iroTa/MV oBonropiijv iroirjcreai rj/jLepeoov TeaaepaKovTa- 4

(TKoirekoi TB 'yap iv ra Ne^\w o^els avk^pvat, ical %oipdSes7roX\ai elcn, Bo &v OVK old Te e a r l TrXety. Bie^e\0a>v Be ivTrjcrt TeacrepdieovTa tffieprjo-i5 TOVTO TO -^copiov, aSrt? e? erepovirkolov 6cr/3a? BvcoBe/ca rifiepa'; 7r\eucreat, ical erreiTa tffjei,<; e?irokiv fieydXrjv Ty ovvopd io-Ti, Me/aoij- \eyerai, Be avTij r) TTO\I,<;elvai iMTjTpoTroXK TU>V aWcop Al0io7reov.6 oi b" iv TOVTIQ AlaOeSiv ical ALOVVO-OV [IOVVOVS crefiovTai,,7 TOUTOV? Te fieyd\a)<;

Ti/jLciHTi, ical o~(pi fiavTijiov Ato? KaTe<7T7)Kem (TTpaTevovTai Beiiredv <r<peas 6 debs OUTO? /ceXevrj Sia decnrLO-fiaTCDV, ical Ty av

30 iceXevr], e«6ta"6.8 cnrb Be TavTijs TTJ1; 7roXio? irkeoav iv laa

3 There is no lake, great or small,between Elephantine" and the SecondCataract.

4 Korosko is the usual starting-pointof the caravans for Khartum; hence itis a journey of three weeks across thedesert, after which the river is rejoined.

5 The round number forty must benoticed; its use in the Old Testamentto express an indefinite number is wellknown. The Nile is not navigable fromWadi Helfa (on the northern side of theSecond Cataract) to Semneh, forty-fivemiles distant, and after that there areoccasional rapids till the Third Cataractis passed.

6 "The rest of the Ethiopians" inopposition to the nomads. The islandof Meroe was formed by the three riversAstapos (Bahr el-Azrek), Astaboras(Atbara), and the main stream of theNile. The city was near the modernDenkaleh, and several of its pyramidsstill remain. Its Egyptian name wasBerua (or Mer, "the white city"), andit seems to have succeeded to the posi-tion of Napata, the capital of NorthernEthiopia (To-Kens) up to the age of thePtolemies. Beyond Meroe came theland of Alo (the Aloah of the mediaevalArab geographers). According to Jose-phos, Meroe was the Saba or Seba of theOH Testament (cp. Is. xviii.) In thetime of Assur-bani-pal Egypt seems to

be described as consisting of the countriesof Magan and Melukh, and Melukh ac-cordingly has been identified with Meroe;but originally Magan was the Accadiandesignation of the Sinaitic Peninsula,the land of "copper" and "turquoise,"so that Melukh must be sought in thesame region. There is no likeness be-tween Melukh and Berna. Ethiopia isKush in both the Egyptian and theAssyrian inscriptions.

7 Amun and Osiris. But they wereby no means the only gods worshippedin Cush or Ethiopia. Besides the nativegods, the Egyptian pantheon had beentransferred thither after the conquest ofthe country by the Egyptians.

8 The oracle of Meroe was famous. Itwas worked by priests and moving statues.The priests of Meroe succeeded in reduc-ing the kings to mere puppets, whoselives even were at their merey, untilErgamenes, who has left his name in theNubian temple of Dakkeh, rebelled inthe time of Ptolemy Philadelphos, en-tered "The Golden Chapel," and putthem to death. The Meroe intendedhere was not the Meroe of Strabo andthe later geographers, but Nap or Napata,built by the Egyptian kings on the sacredGebel-Barkal. The temple of Amunstood at the foot of the mountain, andan inscription tells us how the "sect,odious to God, called Tum-pesiu-Pertot-

II.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 141

aXKm r^et? e? TOU? avTOfiokov? ev o<ra> irep i£ 'E\e<£<zjmV??<?rfhdeS 6? TTJV flTJTpOTToXlV TWV AlQlOTTCOV. TOUTl Be aVTOfloKOKTI,

TOVToicri ovvofid icm 'Aa-fid^.9 Bvvarai Be TOVTO TO eVo? KaraTT)V 'KWrfvcov tfySxrcrav ol e£f dpicrrepijii %eipb<; irapiardfievobfiacnXei. diricrT7]crav Be avrcu Tea-crepe? teal e'i/coai [ivpidBesA.l<yvTrTLO)v tSiv iiayl^tav e? TOVS Aldlcnra'; TOVTOV; BI alrirjvToiijvBe. eirl "tyafifiijTt'Xpv ySatrtXeo? <f>v\aicao KareerTrjaav evTe 'ILXecfyavTivrj ir6\ei, 7TjOo? AWIOTTCOV KOX ev Ad(f>vrjcri, Trjat,Tir)\ovcr£rjcrt,1 aWrj TT/JO? 'Apaftiaiv re ical 'Acrcrvplayv, ical 'ev

Khaiu " ("cook not, let violence slay,"probably in reference to the Abyssinianhabit of eating raw flesh), were forbiddento enter it. The description of theelection of Aspalut to the crown statesthat the "royal brothers " passed beforethe statue of Amun, who finally selectedAspalut, seizing him and declaring himto be king. The Theban priests hadalready invented statues which couldmove the head, according to the legendof Eamses XII. and the princess ofBakhten. King Horsiatef consults theoracle before going to war against ' ' thelands of Khedi." See Maspero in theAnn. de VAss. pour VEnc. des Et.grecques, 1877, pp. 124 sq.

9 As, according to Herodotos, it tookfifty-six days to get from Elephantineto Meroe, another fifty-six days wouldbe required to reach the country of theDeserters. This would bring us intoAbyssinia. Asmakh has been connectedby De Horrack with the Egyptian semhi,"left"; but the best MSS. read 'A<rx<Lp,which reminds us of the old Abyssiniancity Axum. Moreover, Egyptian h isnot represented by Greek %, and thestory of Diodoros that the Asmakh de-serted because the Greek mercenaries wereplaced on the right of the king is plainlyfictitious, the left being among theEgyptians the post of honour. Wiede-mann doubts the legend altogether, andbelieves it to have been an attempt toexplain the existence of Egyptian colo-nists in Ethiopia, who settled in thecountry in the time of the Ethiopiandynasty. The number 240,000 is not

only a round one, but far too high ; andit is absurd to suppose that so large abody of armed men could have peacefullymarched through the whole of Egypt,evading the strong fortress of Memphis,and running away into the far south,whither they were pursued by the kingwith a handful of foreign mercenaries.The longest of the Greek inscriptions,however, written on the leg of one ofthe colossi of Abu-Simbel, goes to showthat Psammetikhos and his Greek soldiersactually made an expedition into Nubia.Wiedemann, indeed, refers the inscrip-tion to the Ethiopian expedition ofPsammetikhos II. (B.C. 594), mentionedby Herodotos (ii. 161) and Aristeas.But the cartouches of Psammetikhos II.are not found further south than Philse,and Herodotos expressly ascribes the ex-pedition to the south with the Greekmercenaries to Psammetikhos I. In anycase the Ionic inscriptions of Abu-Simbelare among the earliest Greek inscriptionsknown, and, scratched as they were bymere soldiers, show that reading andwriting were commonly taught at thetime in the schools of Ionia. The "de-serters " are also called Sembrites orSebritas, meaning "strangers" (Strab.xvii. p. 541), living in Tenesis, inlandfrom the port of Saba, as well as Makh-lseonians (Hesykh.) In the time of Strabothey were governed by a queen.

1 Daphne, the Tahpanhes of the OldTestament, was sixteen Roman miles fromPelusium. Brugsch identifies it withthe Egyptian Tabenet, now Tel Defenneh.Tpbs here is "on the side of," i.e.

142 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

M.ap4r) trp6<i AI/3VT)<: aXXrj. en Be eir ifieo Kal Uepcreav Kararavra al <\>vXaKal eypvai &>? Kal iirl tyafifirjTixov rjo-av Kal yapev 'EXe<pavrivrj Hep<rai <j>povpiovcri Kal ev /^.d<j)vrjcri. Toil? &vBr) AlyvTTTiovs rpia erea <j>povprf<ravra<; direXve ovSel? rr)<; <f>povpf}<;-ol Be j3ov\ev(rd/jLepoi Kal KOIVS Xoya> ^prjcrdf^evoi 7ravTe? dirb TOV^afifiTiTi^ov diro<rrdvTe<; r\urav e? Aldioirit]v. ^Pa/i/i^T^o? Beirv66fi,evo<i eBlcoKe' to? Be Karekafte, iBeiro 7roX\a Xeywv Kaltr^ea? 0eovs iraTpwiow; dirokitrelv OVK ea Kal reKva Kal yvvaiKas.Totv Be Tiva Xeyerat. Beifavra TO alBoiov eLTretv, evOa av TOVTO TJ,etreaQai avTotcn, evOavra Kal Teicva Kal yvvaiKas. ovroi eTreiTee? Aldioiririv WTTLKOVTO, BiBovai trcpeas avTOii*} TG> AIOIOTTCOV

fiacriXei' 6 Be cr<f>ea<; raiSe dvTiBcopelTai. r\<rav ol Bidcf>opo£ rivesyeyovores rSsv AIOIOTTCOV 2 rovrov; eKeXeve igeXovras rrjv eKeivwvyrjv OLKeiv. rovrcov Be iaoiKiadevrcov e? roi><} Al&lo7ra$ rifiepdyrepoi yeyovacri AWio-ires, rjdea fiaQovres Alyinrna?

31 Me^jOt fiev vvv reaakpav fiTjv&v TTKOOV KOI 6BOV yivwaKerai6 NetXo? irdpet; rov iv Alyvirrtp pevfiaros- roaovrov yap crvfi-^aWojj,ev(p firjvef evpicrKovrab avaicri/Aovfj-evoo eg '^ke<$>avrivr)<;iropevofieva 6? rovi <XUTO/AO\OU? rovrov<;. pel Be dirb ecnreprjsre Kal rjXiov Bva/Aecov. rb Be drrb rovBe ovBel's e%et o-a<f>ea>$

32 tppdcrai- h'pr]fio<; yap earu f) %<i>pt] avrrj virb KavfMaro<;. dWa,rdBe /j-ev rjKov<ra dvBpSiv TS.vpt]vai(ov ipafievcov i\9eiv re itrl rb"Afi/Movos ^pTjarijptov4 Kal diriKeadat, e? \6yovs 'J^redp%q) rm'A/j,fjt,covlcov /3aaoXei, Kal «&)? e'/c Xoycov aSX<ov d-KLKeadai, e<s~Xio'Xrlv 7reP1' TOV NetXov, co? oiBel<; avrov olBe TO.? 7rr)yd<;, KalTOP 'EreajO^oi' <f>dvai, eX6elv Kore trap avrbv Naca/iwi 'a? avBpa<>.rb Be eOvos TOVTO ecrrl /lev AI/3VK6V, ve/Merat Be rr/v %vpriv re

"agains t" ; cp. i. 110. ; Thukyd. i. 62, sea-level. Traces of the temple stilliii. 21. exist. The god seems a hybrid charac-

2 "Some of the Ethiopians had been ter, being a mixture of the Baal-Kham-at feud with him." mam, " the fiery " sun-god of the Cartha-

3 We may infer from this that Herod- ginians, the ram-headed Amun of Egypt,otos had not heard of the theory which whom the Greeks identified with theirimagined Egyptian civilisation to have Zens, and an original Libyan deity,come from the "blameless Ethiopians." The name of Etearkhos shows how strongThe idea that the Ethiopians were models Greek influence was in the oasis, whereof virtue, like the savage of Rousseau, Greek garrisons had been planted by thethough found in II. i 423, is really a late kings of the twenty-sixth dynasty. Maxone, the product of Greek philosophy. Biidinger, however, very improbably

4 The temple of Ammon was in the would identify the name with Taharka.oasis of Siwah, fourteen days' journey Oasis is the Egyptian uah "dwelling,"from Cairo, and about 78 feet above the Arabic el Wah.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 143

Kal rrjv 7T/3O? ??« ^<api\v rfjs "ZvpTios OVK iirl -TTOXXOV. airim-fievow; Be Toil? Naera/iwi/a? Kal elpcoTeofievovi ei Tt 'i^ovcn irXeovXeyeiv irepl rS>v ipr)iMov TT)<; AIJ3VT)$, (pdvai irapd <r(f>l<ri yevecrffaidvBpcov hwaarecov 7ratSa? v/3/OKTTa?, TOVS aXXa re firj^avaadai,dvBpaOevras Trepi<ro~a Kal Br) Kal airoKKrjpoicrab trkvTe ewvTOiVdifro/jtivovi rd eprjfia TJJ? A.i/3vr)<;, Kal el n TrXeop Ihotev TWV TOfiaKpoTara lSo/j,eva>v. TJ}? <yap At/3u??? TO fj,ev Kara, rrjv fioprjbrjvdaXaa-crav air AlyvTrrov dp^dfievou f^e-^pt SoXoej/TO? a,Kpr)<;,6 rjTeXevra TJ)? Aifivr/s, iraprjKOva'i irapa, iratrav At^Sue? Kal Ao^vcoveOvea iroWd, irKrjv oaov "EWrjves Kal <l>otVt«e5 eyovai' TO, Bevirep BaKdcrat]1; re Kal T£>V eirl OdXaaaav KarrjKovTOJv dvOptoircov,TO, KaTinrepde 6ripiG>Br)<; icrrl r) Aij3vr)% rd Be KarvirepOe TJ798i)pia>Beos •^rdfifios re earl Kal avvBpos Bewoos Kal epq/AO1, irdvTav.etTrai &v roiif verjvia1; aTroTrefnrofji.evov1; iiiro rSsv TJXIKCOV, vBarire Kal GITIOLGL ev efjrjpTVfievov;, levai ra irpwra fjbev Bia, rr)<;oiKeo/jLevT]?, TatiTrjv Be Bie£e\doi>Ta<; e? TTJV 6i)pia>Bea diriKea'dat,eK Se TavTT)<; TTJV eprj/j,ov Bie^iivai, Tr\v oBov iroieo/iivov; 7TjOo?£e<j)vpov avefiov, BiefjeXdovras Se %apov iroXXov ifra/jL/icoBea Kaliv TToWrja-i, rjfieprja-i IBelv Brj Kore BevBpea iv ireBiw TretyvKora,Kal a-<j>ea<; irpocreXdovTas aTrrecrdat TOV iireovTO'; iirl TWV BevBpicovKapirov, aTTTOfievoiai Be <T$L iireXOelv dvBpa^ cr/UKpovs, /jLerpleoveXaaa'ova'i dvBpwv,6 Xa^Soi'Ta? Be ayeiv cr^bea?" (f>ecvf)<; Be ovreTL rrj<; iicelvav TOU? NaaafAwvas yivdxr/cetv ovre TOV<; ayovTa<zTWV T$aaaiL<i>va>v dyeiv T6 Br] avTovs BL ekewv fiejlcrTav, KalBiegeXdovTas rdora airiKeadat 69 irokw iv Trj iravTas elvat, TOXCTIdyovcri TO fjL&yados t'croi;?, %pci)/x,a Be fieXavas. Ttapd Be TT/Vnrohiv pelv Trora/Mov yukyav, pelv Be diro eairepr]^ avTov izpo'irfkbov avareWovTa,7 <f>aivecrdai Be iv avrm KpoKoBelXovs. 6 fiev 33Br) TOV 'Afifuovlov '^Jredp'yov Xoyos e? TOVTO fioo BeBrjXaxrdco,

TJV on dirovoGTrjcral Te ecpa&Ke rou? Nao"a/iajfa9, a>9 01eXeyov, Kal 69 roi><; ovroi djriKovTo dvOpcoirovi, yor

5 See iv. 43. Either Cape Cantin Pygmies in Central Africa. The Bush-near Mogador, or Cape Spartel near men are supposed to have once extendedTangier. as far north as the confines of Nubia,

6 The Akkas or Pygmies south of the and, with the dwarf races already named,cannibal Nyam-Nyam, north-west of may be the descendants of an aboriginalLake Victoria Uyanza, described by race.Miani. Krapf speaks of the brown 7 Possibly the Niger or Joliba; inDokos, four feet in height, to the south- which case the city may be Timbuctoo.west of Abyssinia in Sennaar, and Du But the Waube, flowing into Lake Chad,Chaillu of the Obongo (called Mabongo) may be meant.

144 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

elvai airavTa^. TOV Be Br) -rroTafibv TOVTOV TOV irapappeovTa teal'ETea/j^os crvvefidWeTO elvai Net\oi> ical Br) ical 6 X0709 OVTUaipel. pel yap iic Aifivrjs 6 NetXo? teal /jiicrrjv Tafivcov Aifivrjvical ft)? eya> cv^aXKofjuai Total, e/A<f)ave<Ti, ra fir) yivcocnco/jLevaTe/cfiaipoftevo1;, TS "Io~Tpq> etc Tmv 'Icrav fieTpav opfi&Tai. "ICT/JO?TB yap 7TOTa/AO9 ap^d/ievo? etc K-e\rS>v ical Tlvprjvr)<; Tro\io<} pelfjiecr7}v (T^l^o)v Ttjv Hvpc6r!ri]v oi Be JLEXTOI eicri, e^o) 'UpaicXicov(TTTjXecov, 6fiovpeovo~i Be T&.vvr)<Tioiai, o'l ea^aTOi irpos Bvcrfieavoliceovo~L T(bv ev TTJ J^vpanry KaTOtKTjfievcov.9 TeXevTa Be 6e? QaKaacrav pecov Trjv TOV iv^eivov TTOVTOV Bta

34 T{) 'lo-Tpir/v ol M.CKrja-L(ov oliceovcn airoiKOi.1 6 fjuev Brj "ICTT/30?,pel yap Be ol/ceofi,ipi]<;, 7rpo? TTOWCOV yivaxncerai, Trepl Be rfavTOV NetXou TTTjyecov ouSet? ^Xet ^J611'' OOIICTJTOS T6 yap KCLIeprHJLos eo-Ti r) Aifivr) Si rjs pel. irepl Be TOV pev/AaTO? avrov,evr ocrov fiaKpoTaTov iaTopeovTa r\v i%iiceo~6ai, e'lpr/rai'

Be e? AlyvirTov. 7] Be Aiyv7TT0<; TI}? opeivrjsLT) icelTaf evOevTev Be e? 2,ivdyrn)v TTJV ev T&>

r/fiepecov idea 6Sb<s ev£a>va> avBpl-2 rj Be XIVCOTTT) TS> "IcrrpwiicBiBovTi e? 6aXao~aav avTuov tcelTai. OVTOO TOV NetX.oi' BoKemBia 7rdcrr}<; TT)9 AtySi/^9 Siefyovra egicrovcrOai TS "Io-Tpco.

35 Net \ou fjiAv vvv irkpi ToaavTa elprjo-dw ep^ofiai Be ireplAlyvTTTOv fiTjKvvecov TOV Xoyov, OTI 7r\elo~Ta Oav/Aaaia e%ec [rj r/

8 "Runs parallel to :the Ister." them the columns of Melkarth, the sun-Herodotos regarded Europe and Africa god, and Melkarth was the Herakle's ofas equal, and. consequently balancing the Greeks. The Kynesians are alsoone another. It was necessary to this called Kiviires. HSrod6ros of Herakl&a,equibalance that they should each be a contemporary of Sokrates,. mentioneddivided by a large river, which followed them (Fr. 20), and stated that theirmuch the same course, and was of the northern neighbours were the rMjres.same length. It is very doubtful Avienus places them on the Anas orwhether the Kelts had penetrated as far Guadiana. They represent the pra-as the Pyrenees in the time of Herod- Aryan population of Europe, and pos-otos. To call the latter a city, and to sibly were related to the ancestors of thesuppose that the Danube rose so far to Basques.the west, does not show that the Danube 1 Istria or Istrianopolis, founded aboutwas " better known" to Herodotos than the time of the Skythian invasion ofthe Nile. As Mr. Bunbury points out, Asia, lay near the modern Kostendje,Herodotos imagined the Nile to flow due and consequently sixty miles to theeast from its sources to Elephantine. south of the most southern mouth of the

9 The pillars of Herakles are the two Danube.peaks of Ealpe and Abila, which face 2 See i. 72, note 5.one another on either side of the Straits 3 This is a flagrant instance of Herod-of Gibraltar. The Phoenicians termed otos's ignorance of geography.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 145

OXXT) Tracra %a)pi?] ical epya Xoyov fie^co irape-^eTai 77730? irdcrav%(opr)v TOVTWV e'ivetca TrXeco Trepl auT»j? elpriaerab.

A.lyinrTioi dfia T&> ovpavm TM Kara a<f>ea<; iovn erepoio) icalTW iTorafim <f>vaiv dXXoCrjv irapeyofievcp rj ol aXXot, irotafioi, TO,TroXXa irdvra efiiraXiv Total aXXoto~o av6pa>TroiGi iarijaavTOr/Oed Te ical v o p w iv rolab al fiev yvvaiKes dyopaX,ovcn KCL\Ka/jrrjXevovai, ol Be ctvBpe1; /car' OI'KOV; iovres v<f>aivovai-6 v(f>ai-VOVCTL Be ol fiev aXXoi ava> TTJV icpoicriv wOeovTes, A.l<yinrrcoi, BeKarco.6 TO a%6ea ol fiev avBpes iwl rwv Ke<f>aXea>v <f>opiovcn,7

al Be 'yvvalices eirl T6)V wfiav. ovpeovai al /Aev <yvvai/ce<> opdai,ol Be avBpes Kartjfievoi. eifiapeir) ^pewvrai iv TOLGL O'IKOLCL,

eaOiovcn Be egco iv rfjcri oBoiai,9 iiriXeyovre^ w<; ra /j,ev ala^padvajKala Be iv diroicpv<$>(p icrrl iroielv %peov, TO Be fir) aia^paavatyavBov. leparai, lyvvr) fiev ovBefiia ovre epcrevos Oeov ovreOrjXerj^,1 avBpes Be irdvrcov re ical iraaewv. rpetpeov TOU? ro/cea?rolcri fiev iraiaX ovBefiia dvdyicrj /JLTJ fSovXofievouaL, rfjcri Be 0wya-rpdo-i -irdcra dvdyKrf ical fir; ftovXofievrjcri.2 ol lepei<; TWV 8eu>v 36rfj fiev aXXy icofieovcn,, iv AlyinrTqi Be vpwvrai.3 roocn aXXoiGt,dvQpdmot,o~L vofios afia ic-qBei iceicdpdai ra<; KecfraXas roii?

v^ Alyinrriot, Be VTTO TOV? Oavdrov; dvielcn Ta?

TO? Te iv ry iee<f>aXj} ical ra> yevelto, ricos i^vpfiev aXXoicrt, dvdpci>rirot&i ^wpt? drjpoav r) Blaora diroiceicpiTai,

Alyvrnioio-L Be 6/iov 6t)pioi<TL rj Biatrd iaru.b diro irvpSiv icalKpideav a>X\ot, %d>ovcri, hXyvrvrLav Be TO> iroieofieva diro TOVTCOV

t,ot)v oVetSo? fieyiaTov iari, dXXa, diro oXvpecov iroLeovTat,a, TO? t,eia<i fieregerepoi icaXiovcrt.6 (pvpcocrt, TO fiev

4 "As compared with every other relating to Egyptian law goes to contra-country." Cp. ch. 136, iii. 34. diet this statement.

5 Both men and women alike marketed 3 All classes alike shaved the head forand plied the loom. See Soph. (Ed. Tyr. purposes of cleanliness, and wore large337 sq. wigs to protect themselves from the sun.

6 They drove the woof sometimes up- 4 "The relations." Cp. 2 Sam. xix.wards, sometimes downwards. 24.

7 This was never the case, except with 6 This is contrary to fact, unless toldbakers. of the very poorest class.

8 They are very rarely represented 6 Wheat and barley were not onlycarrying burdens on the shoulders. eaten, but were offered in the temples,

9 Only the poorer classes ate out of and the king at his coronation offereddoors. ears of wheat to the gods as represent-

1 This is entirely contrary to the ing the staple food of the country,fact, as Herodotos himself shows in ch. "Q\vpa. was not the same as fed or spelt54. (Theophr. H. P. viii. 1, 3 ; Dioskor. ii.

2 All that we learn from the papyri 113), but was probably the doom eaten

L

146 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

TOto~t iroal, TOV Be 7T7]\bv Trjcri %epo~l, Kal TTJV Koirpov avatpeovrai.8

TO alBola wXXot fiev ewcru t»? iyevovTO, ifKrjv baot, diro TOVTWV

efiaOov, Alyvirrioc Be TrepndfivovTab. e'lfiara ra>v fiev dvBpoov

e/cacTTOS e'^et Bio, r&v Be yvvaiK&v ev kicao-Tr)} TCOV larlwv

Toi>? Kpbcovs Kal roil? KaXow? ol fiev aXXoi efjadev irpocrBeovai,

Alyinrrioi Be ecrcoOev. ypdfifiara ypd<pov<ri Kal

tyi](f)oio~i "EXX^ve? fiev dirb TWV dpicTeprnv eirl TO Befjia

rrjv yeipa, AiyvTmoi Be onrb rwv Be^ieav eirl TO dptarepd' Kal

•jroLeovres rdora avrol fiev (pacri, eVt Beljtci, -iroielv, "EXX^va? Se

enr dpiarepd. Bi(f>acrioi,cn Be ypdfifiaais ^peavTai, Kal ra fiev

avrcov lepa ra Be ByjfioTiKa KaXetrai.

37 ®eo<re/3eis Be Trepi,<Tcr5)<; iovre<; fiaXto~ra irdvTav dvOpanrav

vofioicri, roiolaiBe ^peavrai,. eK ^aXKecav vroTijplav Trivovcn,

BcavfieovTes dva irdaav rjfiiprjv, OVK 6 fiev 6 B' ov, aXXa irdvTe^}

elfiara Be ~kivea (f>opeov<ro alel veoTrXvra, eTTLTr]Bei)OVTe<; TOVTO

fidXiGTa. rd re alhola irepiTafivovTai Ka9apeioTr]TO<> etveKev,

TrpoTtfia>VTe<; KaOapol elvai rj exnrpeTrea-Tepoi,. ol Be lepel<; %vpS>v-

rat, Trap TO awfia Bta, TpiTT]^ fjfiepr]<;, iva firjre (f>8elp firjre aXKo

fivaapbv fir/Bev eyylvr\Tai acpi depairevovo-i TOV? deovs. eaOiJTa

Be (f>opeov<Tt ol lepei<; Xt,ver]V fiovvtjv Kal viroBrjfiaTa f3v/3\ova'5

by the modern Egyptians when they waato give the deity his best and dearest,cannot afford to buy wheat. See ch. 104.

7 Mud was mixed with the feet, not 1 The men wore a long robe over thewith the hands, as the monumental re- loin-cloth, but threw it off when at work,presentations of brick-making show. The upper classes often wore an addi-

8 Does Herodotos mean that other tional garment.people took up manure with their feet ? 2 The hieratic and demotic are written

9 See ch. 104. Herodotos had no from right to left, the hieroglyphicsgrounds for asserting that the Syrians either from right to left, or from left to(i.e. the Hebrews and Phoenicians), the right, or vertically. The statement ofEthiopians, the Kolkhians, the Makro- Herodotos about Greek writing showsnians, and the Syrians (i.e. the Hittites) that he was unacquainted with anyof Kappadokia (to whom Josephos, specimens of writing which either ranAntiq. i. xii., see also Cont. Ap. i. 22, in the old direction from right to left,adds the Arabs), learned the rite of cir- or in the later boustrophedon fashion,cumcision from the Egyptians. This, We may infer therefore that all the MSS.indeed, was impossible in the case of the accessible to Mm were written from leftKolkhians ; and the rite is found prac- to right.

tised by various tribes in different parts 3 Really three, but demotic had pro-of the world who have had no inter- bably entirely superseded the earliercourse with one another. It has been hieratic cursive in the time of Herodotos.traced to an earlier form of self-mutila- See Appendix I.tion, and has survived partly from sani- 4 Gold, glass, and porcelain were alsotary reasons, partly as a mark of religious used,distinction. The first instinct of man 6 See ch. 81. Cotton upper-garments

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 147

icaX

aWrjv Be o~<f)i, eadrjTa OVK e!-eo~Ti \af3etv oiBe viroBrjfiaTaaXXa. XovvTai Be Bis TTJS rj/J-eprji; eKacrTrjs y^rv^pai Kal Big

eKacrrr]^ VVKTOS. aWas re OpTjcrKijias etrneXeovcn, /xvplas to?

elirelv \6y(p. ivdo-yovai Be Kal dyada OVK okiya- ovre TI japTCOV ol/crjlcov TpLftovai ovTe Bairav&VTai, dXka Kal cnria o-<piSCTTI lepa irecro-ofieva, KOX Kpewv ftoeaiv Kal ^rjvewv TrXijdo

eKaarq) yiverat, TTOXXOV r/[iipT)<; eKao-T7)s, BlSorai Be o-<pt

olvos afiireXivo'i' l^Ovcov Be ov acpi e^ecrrt irdaaaQai.Be ovre TI fiaka aireipovat, AlyinrTooi, iv Trj y^wpy, rovs re yevo-fAevovs oiire rpwyovo-i ovre eyfrovre? irai-kovrai- oi Be Brj iepel<;ovBe opeovres ave^ovTao, vofii^ovTes ov /caOapbv elvai /J,LV oairpiov.ieparai Be OVK et? eKacrTOV TWV 6e&v aXKa, TTOXXOL, TWV els ian

apxiepevs' eireav Be Tt? cnroddvrj, TOVTOV 6 7rat? avriKario-Tarai.3

T0U5 Be /Sou? TOL>9 epcreva<; TOV '^Eiirdcjjov elvao vofxiipvai, 38

Kal TOVTOV etveKa BoKifid^ovat, avTovs &Be. Tpfya rjv KOI filav

'{BTjTai iireovaav fiekauvav, ov Kadapov elvai, vofii^ei. Bl^TjTai BerdoTa eVt TOVTCO TeTayfievos TWV Tt? lepecov Kal opOov ecrTewTO?

TOV KTrjveos Kal VTTTLOV, Kal Tr/v <y\&HT<Tav e^eipvaas, el Kadapi]

T£)V TrpoKei/Aevcov <jy\^t\lwv, TO, iya> iv aX\q> \6yq> epeo)-1 KaTopaBe Kal Ta? Tpiyas T^5 ovprj<; el KaTa, <f>vo~tv eyei "ire<pVKvla<;. r\vBe TOVTO)V TrdvTwv y KaOapbs, crrjfiaiveTai, /Su/SXw irepl TO, Kepea

elXicracov Kal enreuTa yrjv o-j)fxavTpiBa enri/rfKao-as iirifidWei TOVBaKTvXuov, Kal OVTCO dirdyovai. daijfiavTov Be OvaavTi 8dvaT0<;

were also worn over the linen under-clothing. We find the high priest wear-ing a leopard's skin over his dress. Thelinen was frequently so fine as to be semi-transparent. The sandals of those whowere not priests were made of palm leavesand leather as well as of papyrus, andthose worn by the upper classes andwomen generally had the points turnedup. No foot-covering was worn untilthe time of the fifth dynasty, and in latertimes even the richer classes often wentbarefoot like the majority of the moderninhabitants of Egypt.

6 "Their own property."7 This prohibition, which was not

extended to the rest of the community,was probably a survival from a timewhen there was a superstitious disliketo eat fish, such as still exists in manyparts of the eastern world as well as

among the Highlanders, fish being sup-posed to cause fever, or some similarmalady. Fish alone were not offered tothe gods.

8 The son might not only become thepriest of some other god, and so enteranother college, but also practise someother profession, such as that of thesoldier. The high priest was calledSem, and there were five priestly grades.

9 i.e. Apis, Egyptian Hapi, who wasidentified with Epaphos on account ofthe similarity of name. The monumentsshow that bulls with black, red, andwhite hairs were killed both for thetemples and for the private houses. Apisstood at the head of the four sacredbeasts (Apis of Memphis, Mena or Mnevisof Heliopolis, Bak of Hermonthis, andTamur).

Compare iii. 28.

148 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

•f] tyfiirj iirt/ceiTal. BoKLfid^eTau fiev vvv TO KTT)VO<; Tpoira TOiaBe,39 Qvait] Be o~<pi r)8e KaTecrTrj/ce. a/yasyovTes TO creo~r)fiao~fievov KTTJVOS

Trphs TOV fioifibv OKOV av 9va)o~i, irvp avaicalovGi, enreiTa Be eir'avTov olvov KCLTO, TOV ieprjiov i-irio-'ireio-avTes2 Kal eirucaXea-avTesTOV deov o-<f>d£ovai, acpdfjavTes Be diroTdfivovo~i rr)v KetpaXrjv.crwfia [lev Br) TOV KTT]V€O<; Beipovo~L, Ke<pa\fj Be Keivr} iroXka icara-pr\o'djievoi <f>epovcri, Total fiev av rj dryopr) xal ' EXX^ve? o~tj)t, eaxri

efiiropoi, oi Be (f>epovTe<; e? TTJV ar/oprjv air &v eBovTO,B

Brj av fir) irapecoo-t "EXXT;I/6?, oi b" eic^dXKov<ri e? TOVKaTap&vTai, Be TaBe XeycwTe? Tfjai icetyaXficn,, el n

fieWot r) <r<j)io-i, Tolai Ovovcri r) Al<yv7TTq> Trj crvvcnrdcrr) KCLKOVryeveo-Oai, e? ice<f>a\r)v TavTrjv Tpaireo-Qcu. Kara fiev vvv Ta?Ke<f>a\a<> TS)V Ovofievwv KTrjveav ica\ Tr)v iirio'ireiaiv TOV olvovirdvTes AlyvvTioi, vofioiai TOICTI avTolci -^pewvTat, ofioiw; e?irdvTa TO, iepd, ica\ dirb TOVTOV TOV vofiov ovBe aWov otiBevb1;

40 ifi-^rv^ov Ke<pa\fj<; yevcreTai AiyvirTiav ovBets. r) Be Br) i^aipea-^T&V iepcov KOI r) icavcris dWr/ irepX aXKo tepov o~<f>i K,aTeo~Tr\KVTr)v 8" &v fieyia-Tt)v re Bai/iova tfyrjVTai elvat, ical /jAyiaTrjv olbpTrjv dvdjovcrt, TavTijv4 ep^o/iat, epecov . . . etreav airoBeipaci,TOV ^ovv, icaTevtjdfievot, KotXirjv fiev iceivrjv iraaav e'f &v elKov,o~Tr\d<Yxya Be avTov Xeiirovai iv TW o~a>fiaTt /cal Tr)v Tnfiekrjv,o~ice\ea Be d'jroTdfivovo'i ical Tr)v 6o-<pvv a/cpr/v KOX TOV<; &fiov<; reKal TOV Tpd^rfKov. TaoTa Be TroiTjaavTef TO aXXo a&fia TOV/3oo? Tri/jLTrXacn apTcov icadapGiv Kal fie\tTO<; Kal do~Ta<f>iBo<> KalO~VKCOV Kal \if3avooTov Kal Cfivpvr]^ Kal T&V aWav 6va)fiaTa>v,Tr\rjo-avTe<; Be TOVTCOV KaTayi^ovcri, eKaiov afy&ovov KaTaykovr&fTrpovr)(TTevo~avte<; Be dvovat, Kaiofievcov Be Tmv iepwv TinrTOvrcu7rdvTe<;, €7reav Be a/KOTv^avTai, Baira irpoTidevTai TO, iXivovTO

41 T&V iep&v. TOW fiev vvv Ka0apoii<; /Sow? TOW? epcreva<; ical TOV<Sfiocr^ov<; oi Traz/re? AlyinrTioi Qvovo-i, Ta? Be 07j\ea<; ov (r<j>t>e%eo~TL Qvew', aKXa, iepai eicri TT)<; "I<rto?•5 TO yap rr)<; "Iffto?ayaXfia ibv yvvaiKrjiov f3ovKepd>v icm, KOTO irep "¥i\\r)ve<; Tip'low6 ypd<pov<ri, Kal T « ? /SOW? Ta? 0r)\ea<; Alyvirnoi d

2 " Having poui-ed a libation of wine 4 Herodotos means Isis ; see chh. 59,upon it {i.e. the altar), over the vie- 61 ; but in ch. 41 he confounds her withtim." Hathor, to whom, and not to Isis, tie

3 " Sell it thereupon," an example of cow was sacred. As the reclining cow,the so - called Homeric tmesis. The Isis was called Heset.monuments show that the head was as 6 Really Hathor, see last note,frequently placed on the altars as any 6 16 was the moon-goddess at Argos,other joint. according to Eustathios, her connection

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 149

O/MH«5 aiftovTat, irpo^a/rav ivainav fiaXiara jMaicpa>- TS)V e'tveica

ovre dvrjp AiyvirTOO'i ovre yvvr) dvBpa "EiWrjva (faiXrjcreie av TO3(TTOfian, ovBe fia^alpy dvBpbs "RWi)vo<> j^prjaerai ovBe 6/3e\olcriovBe XefiyTi, ovBe icpew; icadapov /3oo? BtaTer/MTj/ievov 'E\\r)viKfjfia-y^aipr} yevaerai. OdirTovau Be rovs drjro6vrjaicovTa<; /Sou?rpoTrov TovBe. Ta? fikv 6r)\ea<; e? rbv TTOTafibv wKieiui, TOU? Be

kpaeva? Karopixraovcn e/cacrToi iv rolac irpocuneioiai, TO «epa?TO erepov rj KOX dfKpoTepa VTrepi^ovra arjfirjiov eive/cev eireavBe (ramfi KOX irpocriri 6 TeTayfAevos %p6vo<;, dirncveirai, e? e/cacr-TTJV 7ro\iv /Sapi?8 eK Trj^ IIpocr(B7riTtSo9 KoKeofievfji; vr)aov. rj

B' €<JTI fiev iv ra> AeXra, Trepcfierpov Be airr)? elo-l a-^olvoi ivvia.iv ravrrj av rrj TlpocrwrriTiBu vqam evei.cn fjsv ical dXXai 7roX(e?(Tvyyal, in TT)<; Be al ySapte? Trapayivovrai dvaipqcrofievai raocrTea r&v /3oa>v, ovvofia T§ ir6\ei 'ATdp{3r)%t,<;,9 iv B' airy'A^poStTi/? lepov dyiov "Bpvrai. e« Tavr7)<; T?}? TTOXIO^ ir\a-

vcovrai, TTOWOI aWoi e? aXAa? 7ro\ia<;, avopvljavre1; Be ra oarea

dirdyovai ical ddtrTovcri e? eva ^(S)pov iravres. Kara Tavrd Beroiai /3oucrt /ecu raXXa KTqvea Od-rrTovai diroOvqcrKovTa' ical yapirepl rdora OVTCO <r<pi vevofioOeTrjTaf Kreivovcn yap Br) ovBe

rdoTa.

"Oaoi fi,ev Br) Ato? %rj^aieo<i "BpvvTai iepbv r) vofiov TOV 42®r)/3a£ov elai, ovroo fiev vvv 7rdvre<; oleov direyjuievoi alyasdvovcrL. 6eoi><; ydp Br) ov TOU? avTov*; airavre^ 6fioia><; Alyinrnoi

creftovrai, irXr/v "I<r«o? Te ical 'Ocrlpios, TOV BTJ Atovvaov elvai

with Argos being really due to the the crescent-horns." See ch. 153, noteidentity of sound between the name of 9.the city of Argos and that of Argos, the 7 The Egyptians Considered the Greeks' ' bright " sky, with its thousand eye- (like other foreigners) unclean, not onlylike stars which Here" (swara, " t he because they killed the cow, but alsoheaven,") had deputed to watch 16. 16 because they ate swine's flesh, and didoriginally meant " t he wanderer," from not practise circumcision. In this theyya " t o go" (whence el/u, ire, etc.); agreed with their modern Mohammedanhence the story of her wanderings. The descendants.moon goddess was given the horns of a 8 Egyptian bari, "a Nile boat," alreadycow from her crescent shape. South- found on monuments of the eighteenthward of Cairo, the new moon rests on dynasty.its back, instead of one of its horns, 9 Prosopitis lay between the Kanopicmaking the likeness to the horns of a and Sebennytic branches of the Nile;cow very complete. Hence it was that Atarbekhis being Aphroditopolis, or "thethe cow was sacred to the moon. It is city of Hathor." It is impossible toprobable, however, that the Greek legend suppose that all the bulls of Egypt werewhich connects the cow with 16 was buried there, or that the Nile was pol-derived from the Phoenician conception luted by the corpses of heifers. Herod-of the moon-goddess "Astarte, with otos has here found another mare's nest.

150 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

\eyovo~f TOVTOVS Be ofiolws &7ravTe<; crefiovTcu. ocroi Be TOV

Mei/S?;TO9 e.KTt]VTai lepov rj vofiov TOV IS/LevBTjaCov elcrl, OVTOV Be

alycbv aTre^Sfievoi 06? Qvovcn. ©ij/Satot fiev vvv Kal oaov BidTOVTOVS 6la>v aTveyovTai, Bid TaBe Xeyovcri TOV VO/IOV TOvBe a^lcrt

TeQr\vai. 'H-paickea OeXijaac iravTWi IBeadcu TOV At'a teal TOVovK ideXeiv 6<j}0rjvai, inf avTOv- TeXo? Si, eireire Xnrapelv TOV'Upa/cXea, TOV Ata fj/q^avrjaaaOai Kpibv eicBelpavTa irpoe^effdaiTe TTJV Ke<j>aXrjV airoTafiovTa TOV /cpiov, Kal evhvvTa TO vdicos

OVT(O ol ecovTov 67rtSe^at.3 airb TOVTOV KpioTrpoaairov TOV Ato?

Troieovat AIJIITTTIOI, enrb Be A.l<yinrTia3v 'A.fj,fic6vioi . . ,

AIJVTTTIOIV Te Kal KIOLOTTCOV S/irotKoi xal cjxQvrj

von,itpvTe<i.i Bo/ceiv Be /JLOI, /cat TO ovvofia '

dirb TovBe o-$lai TTJV iTrcovvfii^v eTroirjcravTO1 'Afiovv yap Alyinr-TLOL KaXeovcrL TOV A/a. TOV? Be Kpioii<; ov Qvovcri ®7]{3aloi, dW'

elcri o-(f)C lepol Boa TOVTO. fiifj Be r)fjbepr) TOV iviavTov, iv oprfjTOV Ato?, Kpibv eva KaTaKo^avTes Kal diroBeipavTe'; KaTa TWUTO

ivBvovac TaiyaXfia TOV AtO9, Kal eireiTa aKKo dyaXfia 'HpaK\eo<;irpocrdyovo-i, Trpbs avTO. TaoTa Be 7roir}cravTe<; TinrTOVTai6 ol7repl TO lepov aTravTes TOV Kpobv Kal eireura iv leprj 0^Krj ddirTovaiavTov.

43 'Hpa«;A.6o? Be trepi TovBe TOV Xoyov r/Kovcra, on e'lt] T&V Bva>-BeKa 6ewv6 TOV eTepov Be irepu 'Hpa/cXeo?, TOV " E X X T ; ^ ? olBacri,

1 The Egyptian deities were originally 2 The ruins of Mendes (Egyptian Pibi-local, but were united into one pantheon neb-tat) have lately been excavated elevenafter the unification of the empire. The miles east of Mansurah (on the Damiettaspecial god of a city or nome, however, branch of the Nile). The god Mendescontinued to be honoured as its chief is probably the Egyptian Ba-en-Tat,deity, as, e.g. Amun at Thebes, or Ptah also called Ba-neb-Tat ("the soul, theat Memphis. Some local deities never lord of Abusir") who is ram-headed,became national, and the sacred animals 3 Amun means " t he hidden one," asor totems of one district were not sacred Manetho rightly stated, and this, coupledin another. Thus the crocodile was with his ram's head when representingworshipped at Ombos, Athribis, and the Khnum or Knuph, no doubt gave rise toregion of Lake Mceris, but abhorred and the myth. HSrakles is Khunsu or Khonshunted down at Dendera, Herakleopolis, (also Shu), who, with Amun and theand Apollinopolis Magna. The exten- maternal principle Mut, forms the Thebansion of the Osiris myth throughout the Triad, and as being " t h e destroyer ofwhole of Egypt indicates its rise after enemies" and the wandering moon-god,the foundation of the united monarchy wasidentifiedwithHeraclesbytheGreeks.by Menes. Goats were naturally offered 4 See ch. 32, note 4.to the ram-headed Amun (-Knuph), who 5 "Strike themselves (i.e. lament)came to absorb all the other members of for the ram."the pantheon after the rise of the Theban 6 The twelve gods are probably andynasties. invention of the Greeks ; comp. the altar

n.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 151

ovSafif} AIJVTTTOV iBwdcrdiiv dicov<rai. ical \x,r\v on ye ov trap

E j ekafiov TO ovvofia Alyvimot TOV 'Hpa/tXeo?, dXXa

fidXXov Trap AlyvivTiaiv ical 'EKXrjvcov OVTOI ol de/ievot

A[i(f>t,Tpvc0vo<; yova> Tovvo/jua 'Yi.paKK.ea, iroXXd fioi /cal dXXaicrTi TOVTO OVTCO e%eiv, iv Be ical ToBe, OTL TC TOV

UpaxXeo1; TOVTOV ol yoveis dfMpoTepoi, rjcrav 'AfufciTpvwv ical

'AXK/AIJVT) yeyovoTes TO dviicadev air Alyv-rrTov? ical BIOTI

AlyviTTOOb ovre HoaeiBemvos OVTB Aioa/covpwv ra ovvo/iaTa (f>aai

elBevai, ovBe <T(j>i deol OVTOI, iv TOICTL aXkoiac deolai, diroBeBe^aTai.

ical firjv e'i ye Trap' '^iWrjvuiv eXaftov ovvofia Teo Baipovoi, TOV-TCOV OVK rjKKTTa dXXa, fidXiaTa efieXXov /Mvtjfirjv e^eiv, e'i ireps

ical Tore vavToXiycri i^peaivTO ical rjcrav 'JLXXijvcov Tives vavToXoi,ft)? eXTro/jMi T6 ical ifir) yvoifir} alpel- (wcrre TOVTCOV av ical fidXXovTCOV 6ewv TO, ovvofiaTa i^eiriaTeaTO AlyvirTioi r) TOV 'HpaicXeos.

dXXd TK ap^aZo? icm debs Aiyvmloiat, 'HpaKXerjs- co? Be avTolXeyovai, ered ecrTi eTTTaicio"){LXia ical fLvpia e? "Afiao-tv /3ao-iXev-aavTa, iireiTe iic TWV OKTW detov ol BvwBeica deol iykvovTO TO>V

'UpaicXea eva vofii^ovcri,.9 ical OeXav Be TOVTCOV ^repi <ra<j)e<; TI 44

elSevai, iff &v olov Te r)v, eirXevcra ical e? Tvpov TI}9 <POCVLK7)>;,

vos avToOi e\vai lepov 'Hpa/cXeo? dycov. ical elBovicaTeo-icevao~fievov aXXoiai Te TTOXXOIO-O dvadij/Micri, ical

of the twelve gods in the Troad, and the 7 Because the mythologists made Am-twelve gods of Etruria presiding over phitryon the descendant of iEgyptos,the twelve months of the year. Accord- and Alkmene1 of Perseus, and so ofing to Manetho, as quoted by Syncellus, JEgyptos. The Greek Herakles (corre-after the seven gods for 13,900 years, sponding with Sansk. suryas, " the sun,"came a dynasty of eight heroes (Are's, for swar-yas, like Hera) is the TyrianAnubis, Herakles, Apollo, Ammon, Melkarth, the sun-god, and his twelveTithoes, Zosos, and Zeus), for 1255 years labours have their prototype in the(reduced to 189 by Syncellus). These twelve labours of the solar hero of thewere followed by other kings for 1817 great Chaldean epic,years, then 30 Memphites for 1790 years, 8 " I f indeed the Egyptians."next 10 Thinites 350 years, after whom 9 The first divine dynasty containedcame ' ' manes " and demigods for 5813. seven, not eight gods ; and the demigodsThese prehistoric dynasties ended with were not twelve, but eight, according toBytis, and were succeeded by Menes. Manetho. The secondary deities wereFrom Hephfestos (Ptah) to Menes were not sprung from the primary. In ch.24,900 years. After Horus, the last of 145 Herodotos reckons 15,000 years fromthe first divine dynasty, the Turin Papy- Dionysos (Osiris) to Menes. Since Osirisrus gives Thoth for 7226 years, then was included in the first divine dynasty,Thmei, and then the younger Horus, while H&rakles belonged to the secondafter whom seems to come a summation of demigods or heroes, Herodotos hasof the demigods followed by the name again misunderstood his informants,of Menes. See the end of this ch. See ch. 145.

152 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

ev ai>Ta> ?jo~av aTrjXai Bvo, r) fiev yjpvaov anvkfyQov, 77 Be crfiapdy-Bov Xidov XdfiirovTO<; T « ? vvKTas fieyaOos. e? Xoyov; Be eXOebvrolai lepevcri TOV 6eov elpofirjv 6K6<TO<; %povo<; etrj e£ ov <T$I, TO

lepbv tSpvrai. evpov Be ovBe TOVTOVS rolau "EXX^crt. crvfi<j>epo-fievov;' e<pao~av yap afia T^vpm oiKitpfievr) /cat TO iepbv TOV OeovlBpv8ijva(,, elvai Be erea d-ir o5 Tvpov ol/ceovo-o rpir/Koa-ia KalBtcr^lXia.2 elBov Be ev rfj Tvpa> teal aXXo lepbv 'Hpa/tXeo?i"Tr(ovvfJbir]v e%ovTO<; %aaiov eivcu. aTTtKO/jbrji) Be Kal 6? ®dcrov, evTTJ evpov lepbv 'Hpa«Xeo? iiirb QOLVLICWV iBpvfxevov, o'l /car'

T^vpanrTji; ^rrjcnv eicrrXwaavTes %daov eKTiaav 3 Kal rdora Kalirevre yevefjcri avBpwv irpoTepd eari n) TOV 'AfMpirpvoovos 'UpaKXeaev Tjj 'J^XXdBi yevecrdai. TO, fiev vvv laTopt)fieva BifXoi aa^>ew<;iraXaibv Oebv 'UpaKXea iovra' Kal BoKeovai Be fiot, OVTOO bpQo-TaTa '^XXrjvoiv iroielv, o'l Biffa, 'UpaKXeia IBpvcrd/ievoi, 6KTi]VTai,Kal T« fiev o>? adavdrw 'OXvfnria Be eir<dvvfiir)v Qvovcrt,, TW Be

45 eTepqy o>? rjpcoi ivayl^ovai,. Xeyovo~i Be TroXXa Kal aXXa dve-iricTKe'iTTWi ol "EXX^^e?, evi]6r)<; Be avraiv Kal oBe 6 fj,v66<; £GTI

TOV irepl TOV 'H^a/cXeo? Xeyovcri, <»? ainbv amiKOfievov e?AtryvTTTov (TTeyfravTef ol AlyvTTTioi, VTTO 7ro/i7T97? egrjyov w?

dvo-ovTe<; TC5 Ad- TOV Be Tews fiev r/av^irjv e%eiv, eVet Se avTovTTjOo? T&5 /3&)/xc3 KaTap^ovTO, 6? OXKTJV Tpairofievov iravTas cr^iaf

KaTa<povevcrai,. ifiol fiev vvv BoKeovcn TOOTO Xiyovres TT)<; Alyvjr-

TLCOV (j)vcrio<; Kal T&V voficov irdfi/irav direlp(o<; eyew ol "EXX-^z/e?1

yap ovBe KTrjvea oair) Qvetv IGTI %copl<; v&v Kal ipo~eva>v

1 The temple of Melkarth stood in 3 The gold-mines of Thasos were firstinsular Tyre, probably a little southward worked by the Phoenician colonists. Theof the ruined Crusaders' Cathedral. The temple of the Thasian Melkarth per-two upright cones of stone were the haps stood on the little hill of El-Asherim (mistranslated "groves") of the Ma'shuk (" the beloved," i.e. Adonis theOld Testament, the symbols of the god- sun-god), facing Tyre at the eastern enddess of fertility, which stood at the of the isthmus which joins the islandentrance of the Phoenician temples of to the mainland. The title "Thasian"the sun-god. Compare the two "pillars" has probably nothing to do with theJachin and Boaz ("establishment" and island of Thasos. Europa, the daughter"strength") at the entrance of Solo- of Agenor or Khna (Canaan), and sistermon's Temple, which was built by of Phcenix and Kadmos, representsPhoenicians (1 Kings vii. 21). The Astarte, who, under the form of a cow,"emerald" pillar was probably of was the bride of the bull, the symbolgreen glass. Movers makes the pillars of the sun-god. The name was firstthe Khammdnim or "sun-images" of applied to Boeotia, where the Phoeniciansthe Old Testament. were long settled. Possibly it is the

2 Tyre is the Heb. tsdr, " a rock." Heb. 'erebh, " t he west" ; to which aSidon was considered the older settle- Volksetymologie has given a Greek ap-ment. pearance. See i. 2, note 7.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 153

ftoav ical fiocr^wv, ocroi av tcaOapol eaxri, Kal ^vmv, #«? avOVTOL avdpobirovs dvoiev ; en Be eva kovra TOV 'Hpa/cXia /cat en,avOpunrov, w? Br) (jjaai, «&>? <pvaiv e^et 7 ro \ \ a? fivpid8a<;(povevaai ; Kal Trepl fiev TOVTWV Tocravra r//Mv elTrovcri Kal•jrapa TWV 6e&>v ical Trapa TWV r\pu>av evfieveit] eh].

Ta? Be &r] alya<; ical TOV? rpdyov; TwvSe eive/ca ov dvovcri 46A.lyv7TTL(ov ol elprjfievoi. TOV Tiava TWV OKTCO Oetov Xoyu^ovrai,elvai ol MevStfcrtoi, TOU? Be d/crm 6eov<> TOI/TOV? Trporkpow; TWVBvdb&eica de&v <j>a<ri, yevecrOai? ypd<f>ovcrl re Brj ical yXv^ovcri ol

ical ol dyaXfiaToiroiol TOV Ilaz/o? T&yaX/xa icard irepalyoirpoaanrov ical TpayoaiceXea, OVTI TOIOVTOV vo/xi-

elvai fitv dXKa ofxoiov rolcn, aXXotcrt Oeolcri- oreo Be etveicaTOIOVTOV ypd<povat CLVTOV, OV fioc, T]8I,6V eaTL Xeyetv. crefiovTaiBe TTOi'Ta? TOV9 alyas ol WLevBijaiot, ical fiaXXov TOW? epo~eva<;TSIV SrjXecov, Kal TOVTCCV ol aliroXoi Tifias fie^ovas k'^ovao- etc BeTOVTCOV eva /judXccrTa, oo-Tt? eireav aTrodavrj, irevdos fieya nravTlTC3 M.evBr]o-[(i> vofiS TiOeTai. /caXeirai, Be o Te Tpdyos Kal 6 HavAlyvima-Ti Mei/S?;?. iyeveTO Be iv TS vofiai TOVTW eV ifieo TOVTOTO Tepas' yvvaiicl Tpdyos ifilayeTO dva<f>av86v. TOVTO e? eTrlBetjtvdv0pa>TT(ov airiiceTO.

rTv Be KlyuTTTioL fiiapbv r]yi)VTai Qt]piov elvac6 Kal TOVTO 47fiev r/v Tt? yfravo-r) avT&v 7rapia>v wo?, aiiolcn Tolcrt Ifiarioiai anf&v e/3ai|re kcovTov ySa? eirl TOV iroTafiov TOVTO Be ol crw/3o)Tat

AlyinrTLoi eyyevels e? lepbv oiiBev TS>V iv AlytnrTW eaep-X fiovvoo -jrdvT(ov, ovBe crcpi eK&lBocrOat. ovSel? OvyaTepa

ideXei o&B' ayeaOai efj avTuiv dXX' iicBiBovTai Te ol avfi&Tai icaldyovTai i£ dXXtfXmv. TOICI, fiev vvv aXXoicri Qeolxri Oveiv y? ov

4 According to the legend as found in ian deity is represented with the feetPherekydes of Leros (Fr. 33), strangers of an animal. The Sesennu, or "eight"were sacrificed to the supreme god on gods of the monuments, who gave theirthe coasts of the Delta by Busiris, who name to Pi-Sesennu or Hermopolis, wereis plainly the town of that name. As —(1) Nu ("the water") and Nut, (2)this part of Egypt was almost wholly Hehu and Hehut, (3) Kek ("darkness")inhabited by Phoenicians, it is clear that and Kekt, (4) Neni and Nenit. Thesethe myth is a reminiscence of the human do not include Khem, and have nothingsacrifices they offered to their sun-god, to do with the eight gods of Herodotoswho himself had been sacrificed by his who are explained in ch. 43 (see notefather El. 9).

5 See ch. 43, note 9. Khem is meant 6 Herein agreeing with Jews, Mohani-by Pan. Hence Khemmis is the Greek medans, and Hindus, as well as withPanopolis. Herodotos here confuses the more refined portion of modernKhem and Mendes together. No Egypt- European society.

154 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

AIJVTTTIOI,, %eXrjvr) Be ical Aiovv<rq>7 fiovvocat rou

avrov yjpovov, Trj avrrj 7ravcreXr)vq>, TOU9 5? dvcravTes iraTeovTaiT5>V Kpe&v. BIOTI Be Tovf u? iv fJ>ev Trjai aXXrjcri opTrjo~t a"jreo~-

Tvyrj/cacrt iv Be ravrrj Qvovcn, ean pev Xoyof Trepl UVTOV inr'

Alyv7rriQ3V Xeyopevos, ifjuol fi&VTOt, iTUO-ra/Aeva OVK picrri Xeyecrdat.s Qvait] Be rjBe TCOV v&v rfj ^eXr/vrjy ] j feireav Svarj, TTJV ovprjv a/cprjv KdX TOV cnrXfjva, Kai TOV eirnrXoov

avvdeh Ofiov KCIT' &V i/caXvtJre iraxyr) TOV KTijveos Trj -TrifieX?) Trj

irepl TTJV vrjBiiv yivofievr), KOX eireira KaTayi^ei irvpi' TO, Be aXXaKpea <riTeovTcu iv Trj irav<TeXrjv<p iv Trj av TO tepa Ovoaai, ivaXXr) Be r/f^epr) OVK av CTI yevaaiaTO. ol Be irevriTe<; avTwv viraadevel'qt; fiiov aTCLLTuvas TrXaaavTes S? KOX 07TTr)aavTe<; TavTa<>

48 Ovovcrt,.9 TS Be A.iovvo-q> T?J? opri}? Ty Bopirirj1 yolpov irpo TWV

dvpecov (T^d^a^ e/tacrTo? BoBol airoi^kpeo'Qai, TOV yoipov ax)T& T&aTToBoiievai TCOV <rvj3a)Tea)v. TTJV Be OXXTJV avdyovau opTrjv ra

Aiovvcrq) ol KlyinrTLOi TTXTJV %opu>v2 KCLTO, TaiiTa a^eBbv TravTa

avTb Be <f>aXX5>v aXXa acf>i io~Ti i^evprjfieva bo~ov Te^ ayaXfjMTa vevpoairacTa, TO, irept,<popeovo-i KCLTO, KWfia1;

yvvaiKei, vevov TO alBolov, ov iroXXa Tea) eXaaaov ibv TOV dXXov<xeu/A<xTO?.3 irpoTjyelTat, B~e avXos, at Be eirovrau aelBovaau TOV

BIOTL Be fieCpv re e%ei TO alBolov Kal Kivel fiovvov

?, eaTt, Xoyos irepl avTOv lepbs Xeyofievo^. TJBTJ &V6

49 TOV

BoKei M.eXdfi7rov<;6 o 'Afiv6ewvo<; TavT7)<; OVK

7 Isis and Osiris. Brugsch makesSelene the Egyptian Suben, whose chiefseat of worship was El-Kab (Eileithyo-polis). Droves of swine haye been foundrepresented on • the walls of the tombshere.

8 Probably another attempt of Herod-otos to cover his ignorance. See ch. 3,note 9.

9 The civilisation of China has dis-covered an equally cheap way of appeas-ing the gods with paper figures.

1 Aopirla was the first day of the Ionicfeast Apaturia. It here seems to havethe general sense of " the beginning ofthe feast."

2 Two MSS. read x°^Pav, but %huv ' s

the reading of the three best, and mostsuits the context, the meaning being thatthe Egyptians have no " choral dances."

3 " In no way much less than the rest

of the body." Cp. v. 33. The feast ofthe ithyphallic Min (Khem) took placeon the 26th of Pachon, in the time ofEamses III.

4 Herodotos has confused the feast ofOsiris with that of Khem.

6 Melampous, nephew of Neleos, kingof Pylos, and brother of Bias, the sooth-sayer, was himself a prophet and aphysician. Serpents had licked his ears,and so given him understanding of thelanguage of birds and knowledge ofthe future. He healed the daughters ofPrcetos with hellebore, and restored thewomen of Argos to their reason. Theintroduction of the worship of Dionysos,ascribed to him, seems to indicate thatthe myth has embodied traditions of" swarth-footed " Phoenicians, and justi-fies the statement of Herodotos at theend of the chapter.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 155

eivai a8ar)<; dXX' efi-ireipos. "EXXTJCTI yap 8rj MeXdfnrov; icrrl 6e^rjyTjad/Mevo'; TOV Aiovvaov TO Te ovvofia /cat TT]V QvalrfV realTrjv Trofnrrjv TOV <f>aXXov- aTpeKea>i fiev ov nrdvTa avXXafScovTOV Xoyov ecpTjve, dXX' ol iiviyevofievoi TOVTM o-o<f>oaTal fie^ovcosi^ecf)7jvav TOV 8' a>v (f>aXXbv TOV TW Aiovvaca irefnrofievovMeXa/wrou? etTTi 6 >caTr)yr)o-dfievo<;, ical d-jrb TOVTOV fiaQovTaTroikovai TO. TTOieovcn "lLWT]ve<i. iya> fiev vvv <j>r)/M, MeXdfnroSayevo/xevov avBpa cro<pbv fiavriKfjv re IQJUTCO &vo~Trjcrai /cal7rv66fievov d"jr AlyinrTOV aXXa Te TroWa ea^yrjcraadai "EiWrjaiKal TO. Trepl TOV Aiovvaov, oXlya aiiTcbv TrapaXkd^avTa. ov yap8r) (TV/Mirecrelv ye (f>ijo-a) ra Te iv AlyvirTG) iroieo/Aeva ra 8eq> KalTO, ev TOIO~I "EXXTJO-I- o/MOTpoTTa yap av rjv Tolcn "EXX-^trt Kal ov

veaan icrTjyjieva. ov fiev ovBe (frijo-w OKO><; hlyvimoi nrap'^Wrjvoov eXafiov rj TOVTO rj aXKo KOV TL VOJJMLOV. TwOkaQai Be

fxot, BoKel fid\i,<TTa WLe~kdfnrov<; TO, irepl TOV AIOVVCTOV Trapa,K-dBfiov Te TOV Tvpiov Kal TSJV O~VV avT& eK QOIVIK^ airiKOfJuevoov

e? TT]V vvv HOICOTITJV KoXeofjievTjv ycoprjv.

%%eBbv Be xal iravTaiv TO, ovvofxaTa T&V 6e&v i^ AlytnrTov 50e\r]\v6e e? TTJV 'EXlaSa. 6 Biort, fiev yap eK T&V j3apf3dpcovfjKei, TTvvOavofievos OVTCO evpidKd) iov BoKeto b" wv fiaXidTa dirAlyinrTOV airiyQai. OTI yap Br; fir] Tloo-eiBecovo1? Kal AooaKovpav,<B? Kal ivpoTepov fiou TaoTa e'iprjTai, Kal "Hp?]<; Kal 'IO"TM;? KOX©eyxto? Kal ¥±apiTwv Kal Nr}p7]l8cov, T&V aXXav 6e&v AlyvTTTiOKJiaiei Kore TO, ovvofiaTa iaTi iv Tjj ^wprj. Xeyco Be TO, XeyovauaiiTol AlyviTTioi. T&V Be ov cf>acri de&v yuvmaKeiv TO, ovvofiaTa,OVTOI Be yuot, BoKeovai virb YieXaay&v ovofiacrdrjvai, TTXTJV Ilocret-Bewvos' TOVTOV Be TOV Oebv irapa AifSvwv eirvOovTO' ovBafiolyap air dp%r)<; Tlocrei8ea>vo<; ovvo/ia eKTTjVTai el fit) A('/3ue?,7 ical

TLfl&Gl TOV Oebv TOVTOV alel. VOfll^OVCTL 8' S)V AlyVTTTlOt, Ol)B'fjpaai oi8ev.s TaoTa fiev vvv Kal dXXa 7T/3O? TOVTOMJL, TO, e^a) 51(f>pdaco, "E\\7}ve<; air AlyvirTiatv vevofiiKaaf TOV Be 'dydXfiaTa 6p0a ej^eiv TO, alBola iroieovTes OVK dif

6 The Chauvinism of Herodotos, if he 7 It is a pity that Herodotos does notever had any, had been entirely removed tell us what was the Lybian form of theby his travels, and he had the same high name. But probably he did not knowopinion of the Egyptians that many it. In Egypt the sea was under theEnglishmen have of the French. Not influence of Typhon (Set).onlywere "things better managed there," 8 "The Egyptians are in no way usedbut Greece had to go to Egypt even for to heroes." The very idea was unknownits theology. Of course the name of no in Pantheistic Egypt. The worship ofGreek deity really "came from Egypt." ancestors (tepu) was altogether different.

156 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

diravTcovfjLe/Mi8iiicao~t, dXX' a/iro Ti.eXao~ya>v irp5)TOi'Adrjvalot, TrapaXafiovTes, irapa Be TOVTO>V MXXOI.

yap 77S77 rrjviKavra e? "EXXrjva*; reXeovcri9 HeXao-yol avvoucoiiyevovTO iv TT) ^coprj, o&ev irep KOI "JLXXrfve*} TjpjfavTO vo(i*io~df)vai.6'cTTt? Be ra K-afielpwv opyia fie/MvrjTai,1 ra "Za/ioOptfiices iTriTeX-eovai 7rapa\a/3ovTe<; irapa TleXacry&v, O5TO? mvijp oiBe TO XeyayTt]V yap 2,a/ji,odp'r)iKr]v o'liceov trpoTepov JleXacryou oiiroi 01 irep'AOrjvaloiai, O-VVOLKOI iyevovro, KaX irapa, TOVTCOV %afJL.odprji,Ke<; ra

opyia TrapaXafifBavovcn. opda &v tyew ra alBola rayaX/iaTaTOV 'Tipfieco 'AOrjvaloi irpwroi 'EWJ/VOJZ' fiadovTes irapa UeXao--

yu>v eTroirio~avTO' ol Be UeXaayol lepov nva ~koyov irepi avroveXe^av, ra, iv rolcri iv %afio0p7)licr) fivaTrfpioicn BeBrfXarai.

52 edvov Be trdvTa irporepov ol TieXao~yo\ 0eoio~i iirevyofievot,, &)?iycb iv A.a>Bd>vrj olBa aKovcras, iiravvfii^v Be ovB' ovvo/ia eVot-eovro ovBevl avrcbv ov yap a/crj/coecrdv KU>. Qeovs Be irpocr-<0vofj,a<rdv <r<j)ea<; airo TOV TOIOVTOV, ort, KOGfia 0evTe<> TO, iravra

Trptfyfiara ical Trdo-as vofia,<; elyov? eireiTa Be ypovov iroXXovBie%eXdovTO<; iirvQovro etc T^? Alyvvrov dntyfieva TO, ovvofiaTa

9 "Beginning to be reckoned amongHellenes." See i. 57, note 1.

1 "Has been initiated into the mys-teries of the Kabeiri." The Kabeiri werethe eight Phoenician Kabbirim or K%-birim, " the strong (or great) ones," ofwhom Eshmun ("the eighth"), identi-fied with Asklepios, was the youngest.Perhaps they originally represented theplanets, Eshmun being a form of thesupreme god. According to Sanchon-iathon (Phil. Byb. 11), they werethe seven sons of Sydyk or Sadykos," the just." The mother of Eshmun(Damascius, Fit. Isid.) was Astronoe,i.e. AstartS. The Greeks identifiedthem with the Dioskuri, " the sons ofZeus," i.e. El, the supreme god, whowas the father of the seven Titans (aGreek translation of Kabeiri), and ofwhom Sydyk was a title. Their worshipin Lemnos and Samothrake shows thatthese islands once possessed Phoeniciancolonies, which Herodotos calls Pelasgic,i.e. prehistoric. Greek writers vary asto their number as worshipped in these

islands ; the scholiast on Apollon. (i. 917)makes them four, Axieros or De'me'te'r,Axiokersa or Persephone, Axiokersos orAides, and Kasmilos or Herme's ; Akusi-laos and Pherekydes reckoned only three;others only two (Zeus and Dionysos).M. James Darmesteter (Mim. de la Soe.de Linguistique, iv. 2) seeks to identifythem with the "Sons of God" of Gen.vi. 2, and supposes the legend to haveoriginally run : ' ' The sons of God sawthe daughters of men that they werefair, and left for them the daughters ofGod (i.e. the seven Kabeirides or womenof Lemnos) ; the daughters of Godslew them." See Herodotos, iii. 37.The old Aryan god Hermes (the VedicSarameyas, the dog of the dawn) waschanged into the Phoenician Kasmilos,who presided over generation.

2 Gcis probably stands for Beads, from0e-, dha, the root of rWri/u, so that theetymology of Herodotos seems to be cor-rect. At any rate phonetic laws preventus from connecting the word with deusand its kindred.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 157

T&V 0eS)v T&V aXXmv, Aiovvcrov Be vcrrepov 7roXXm iirvdovTO?Kai fiera yjpbvov i%pr)o~T/r)pid£ovTO irepl TWV oiivo/jLarav ivAwodovy TO jap Brj fiavrijiov TOVTO vevofiio~Tai dp^aioraTov TWV

iv "JLXXrjcri •%pr)CTTT]pLC0V elvai, Kal r/v rov ypovov TOVTOV fiovvov.

iirel 3)v i^ptjaTrjpid^ovTO iv TJ} Ao)Ba>vrj ol UeXacyol el dviXeov-Tac Ta ovvopaTa TO, dvo TWV fiapfidpcav r/KOVTa, dveTXe TOfiavTqiov yjpatrQai. dirb fiev Br) TOVTOV TOV %p6vov edvov rolaoovvofiaai T&V Oewv %ped>(jLevot,- irapa, Be He\ao-<ya>v "JZWrjvesi^eBe^avTO vo-Tepov. oOev Be iyevovTO e/cao-TO? T£>V OeStv, eifre 53ale\ fjo~av iravTes, OKOZOL Te TH>6? TO. elBea, OVK r/TTHTTeaTo /J<e%pi

ov -jrpwrjv Te xal %#e? toy elirelv X07C0. 'HaioBov yap Kal"Ofxrjpov 7)KtKit]v TeTpaKoo-LoLO~i eTecn BoKeca peo Trpe<r/3vTepov<;yeveaOai Kal ov irXeoa'c OVTOI Be elo~i ol Trovr)o~avTe<i Oeoyovirjv

"l^Wrjcri Kal Tolai 6eolo~t, TO.? iTra)vv/j(,la<; SovTes Kal Ttyaa? Te KalTe%ya<; BieXovTes Kal eiBea avTwv arjfi^vavTe1;.5 ol Be irpoTepov7rot7]Tal \ey6fievoc TOVTCOV TCOV dvBpwv yevecrdai vaTepov, efioiye

BoKelv, iyevovTO.6 TOVTCDV TO, /j,ev irpSiTa al AooBavlBes lepelai

Xeyovwi, TO, Be vo~Tepa TO, e? 'Ho-loBov Te Kal "Ofiijpov e^ovTaiya> Xefya).

XpTja-TijpLcov Be -Kepi TOV Te iv "EWrjcn, Kal TOV iv Aiftvy 54TovBe AlyinrTioi Xoyov Xeyovai. e<f>acrav ol lepelf TOV ®r)j3aieo<s

3 The statement of Herodotos about 1100, the author of the life of Herod-the names of the gods is as incorrect as otos B.O. 1104, Eratosthenes B.C. 1084,his other surmises about the Pelasgians. Aristotle and Aristarkhos in the age ofThe Greeks brought most of the names the Ionic migration (B.C. 1144), theof their deities with them from the early Khians in the ninth century B. c., Eu-home where they had lived before the phorion and Theopompos in the age ofseparation of the Aryan family. But Gyges B.C. 670. In their present form,Dionysos certainly was of later importa- however, the Iliad and Odyssey beartion, and came from the east, either from traces of the age of Perikles, and thethe Phoenicians or from the Hittites. mass of epic and didactic literature

5 As Homer and Hesiod are here said to which went under the names of Homerhave formed the Greek theogony, Herod- and Hesiod must have been of slowotos must understand by Homer all that growth. Homer is a name rather thanmass of epic literature which in after a person, and 3/wjpos, " the fitted to-times was called Cyclic, and distributed gether," is applied by Euripides (Alk.among various authors, together with the 870) to the marriage-bond. Why Herod-' ' Homeric" hymns. The date of Homer otos has fixed on his particular datelargely depended on the birthplace is clear from ch. 145, where he places theassigned to him, i.e. to the rise of epic Trojan "War 800 years before his ownpoetry, or the formation of guilds of time. Dividing this 800 years in halfrhapsodists in different localities, par- gave him 400 years before himself forticular dates being connected with par- Homer,ticular places. Krates placed him B.C. 6 Linos, Orpheos, Musseos, etc.

158 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Ato? r Bvo yvvalicas lepelas e/c ®r)/3ea>v itjaxffrjvai viro

/ecu TT)V fiev avriwv irvOeadao e? AiftvrfV irprjOelo-av rrjv Be e?

TOU? "EXX^pa?, Tavras Be T<X? yvvai/ca1; elvai r a? iBpvcrafieva^

TO, fiavrqia Trpcbras ev TOIO~I elprffievoicri edveac. eipofievov Be

fieo 6ic68ev OVTCO drpeKeax; eirwrrdfievoi \eyovo~i, ecfrao'av 7rpo?

Taora fy'jTTjcrov fieydXrjv dirb crcfrecov yevecrOai TMV yvvaiK&v TOV-

recov, KOI avevpetv fiev atyeas ov Svvarol yevecrOai, 7rvaecr0ai, Be

55 varepov rdora irepl avreav TCL Trep Brj e\e<yov. rdora fiev vvv

TCOV ev ®rjlSr]<ri, lepecov "rfnovov, rdBe Be AooBcovaioov (paau al

7rpo/jidvTies. Bvo TreXetaSa? /xeXatVa?8 i/c ®7)/3ea)v TG>V Aljinr-

Tieav avanrTayuevaK TTJV fiev avreav e? Aiftvrjv TT/V Be irapa cr<pea$

diriKeadai, i^ofjievrfv Be fuv 67rt <f)r)<ybv avBd^acrdab (fxovfj

dvdpanrr)[ri &>? %pebv eiTj fiavrtjiov avToOi Ato? yeveo-Oai, /cat

axiToiis V7ro\a/3elv Oelov elvat TO eirayyeWofievov avrolcri,, KOLI

cr >ea? e'« TOVTOV nvouqaai. rrjv Be e? TOV? KlfivaM otyofievTjv

ireXetdBa Xeyovai "Ap/Movo? %pr)o~Trjpi,ov teeXevcrat, TOVS Aij3va<;

iroielv eaTL Be KOX TOVTO Ato?. AcoBcovaicov Be al lepelai, ra>v

Trj 77peafividry ovvofia rjv Upo/jLeveia, rfj Be fiera, Tavrr/v Tifta-

peTT], rrj Be vefordrr] Ni/cdvBpr), eKeyov rdora' avvaifioXoyeov

Be <r(f)i, Kal oi aXXot Aa>Ba>valot oi irepl TO lepbv. eya> B' e^

56 irepl avr&v yvcofiTjv rtfvBe. el aXrjOeayi oi Qoivtices i^rjyayov

lepas yvvaiicas Kal TTJV fiev avrecov e? Abf&vifv Tr\v Be e?

'EXXaSa dtreBovTO, Bo/ceiv ifioi, r/ yvvr) axnrf T^? VVV 'EXXaSo?,

Trporepov. Be UeXaaylrjs tcaXeofievr)? T?)? avTfjs ravrr/s, Tvprjdvfvai

6? ©6O"7T|3t»T0u?,2 eiretTa Bovhevovaa avrodi IBpvo-aadai VTTO

7 " The Theban Zeus." This does not muring of water, and the bronze vesselshow that Herodotos actually visited given by the Korkyreans. See i. 46,Thebes. The "priests" were the beadles note 3.who showed him over the temples. x We gather from this that the oracleHerodotos probably had heard the story was served by three priestesses in thehe recounts at Dodona, and when in time of Herodotos. At an earlier timeEgypt took the opportunity of putting the prophets of the god were men, be-heading" questions to his guides, who longing to the tribe of Selli (later Helli),answered accordingly. who ' ' washed not the feet and lay on

8 The doves were sacred to Dione, the the ground." (II. xvi. 233 ff.) ThisPhoenician Astarte, who shared the disposes of the attempt of Herodotos totemple of D6d6na with Zeus. The rationalise the legend.weXeids or cushat dove took its name 2 ' ' Among the Thesprfitians in whatfrom its "dark" colour (TC\I6S). is now Hellas, but was formerly called

9 The oracles of DMSna were com- Pelasgia." Herodotos does not meanmunicated to their interpreters partly that all Greece was once called Pelasgia,through the rustling of the oak leaves but only the district of Epeiros, in which(Od. xiv. 327), partly through the mur- D6d6na was situated. It is interesting

ii.J THE LAND OF EGYPT. 159

<pVJ<*> ire(j)VKv(rj Ato? lepov, wcrirep rjv ot/co? dficp'tiroXevovcrav ev®r)j3yai, lepbv Ato?, evOa airtKero, iv&avra fivrjfir/v avrov eyetv.ex Be TOVTOV yprjcrTrjpiov KaTijyrjaaTO, eVetVe crvve\aj3e rrjv

EXXaSa yKSyaaav. <pdvat Be oi dBeXcper/v iv Atj3vr/ ireirprjadatvirb TCOV CLVTCOV $>otvU(ov vir mv KaX avTT) eirprjOrj. ireXetdBes 57

oe fjuob BoKeovat K~kr)6r)vat irpb<; AcoSavaltov iirl TovSe at yvvaiKes,BiOTt ftapfiapoi tjcrav, iSo/ceov Si crept, 6/J,OL<O<; opvoat,

fjiera Se %povov rrjv •jreX.eidSa avQpwKt]Ly (pa>vfjXeyovcri,, eTretVe a-vverd acpi TjvBa r] yvvr]' ew? Be e/3ap/3dpi£e,opvidoi; rpowov i86/cei crept <p6e<yyecr6cu, iirel rea Tpoirip av7reXeia? ^e avdpcoiTTjirj (jxovf} (pOiry^aoro ; fieKaivav Be Xiyovre^elvai TTJV 7reXeidBa a-^fiaivovcrt OTL AlyvTrrlrj rj yvvr) rjv. 77 Be 58

re iv ®rj{3rjcri rfjac KlyvrnirjCTi /cat rj ev AcoBdvyaXKrjKrjfTi Tvyyavovai iovcrcu.3 hem Be ical TCQV

lepmv rj //,avTl/ct) air' Alyvirrov dirtyfievr/. iravr/yvpias Be apaK,a\ 7ro/i7ra? /cal irpocraycoya'i irpwroi, dvdpcoircov AlyvirTiot eleriol iroiTjcrdfievoi, KOI irapa TOVTWV "EWr/ves /j,e/J,adr)Ka<ri. re/c-

firjpiov Be fiot TOVTOV ToSe' at fiev yap (paivovTat IK ITOWOV Teo

Xpovov iroLeojievat, at Be 'ILWrjvi/cal vewaTi eiroirjdrjo-av.

TlavTjyv•pi^ovcri Be AlyvirTiot OVK airaj; TOV ivtavTOv, iravrj- 59yvpta? Be av^vd<;, fiaKtcrTa fiev KaX irpodvfjLOTaTa e? Bou/Sao-Tti/iroXtv Trj 'ApTe/AtSt,6 BevTepa Be e? Hovertptv iroXtv TT} "Io~f 7 iv

to find the Thesprotians reckoned as of the half month. Under the twelfthHellenes ; D6dona, however, was an dynasty were added (12) the feast ofHellenic sanctuary. Osiris, and (13) that of the Epagomenas.

3 Such an assertion goes to show that The feast or Mb usually lasted fiveHerodotos could not have visited Thebes. days.

4 "Divination by means of victims." 6 Sekhet or Bast, the lion-headed andThis has been practised widely over the cat-headed goddess of Bubastis (Pi-Bast,globe, and was not confined to Egypt now Tel Bast, near Zagazig), to whomand Greece, as Herodotos imagined. the cat was sacred, was daughter of Ea,

5 irpoaay. refers to the litanies and and bride of Ptah, and symbolisedhymns which were sung to the sound of sexual passion. Her festival took placemusical instruments. Separate calendars on the 16th of Khoiak (about Christmas).of feasts were possessed by each of the Bast (also called Menk) and Sekhetprincipal towns. In the time of the were also regarded as sisters. See ch.Old Empire the festival calendar of 137, note i.Memphis was: (1) Feast of the begin- 7 The site of Busiris (Abusir) is nowning of the year; (2) Feast of Thoth ; famous for its pyramids of the fifth(3) of the New Year; (4) of Uaka; (5) dynasty. So far from being in theof Sokharis ; (6) of the greater and lesser middle of the Delta, however, it liesburning; (7) of holocausts ; (8) of the beyond it to the south-east of Gizeh.manifestation of Khem ; (9) of Sat ; (10) The Busiris meant by Herodotos mustof the first of the month ; (11) of the first therefore be another town, P-User-neb-

160 HEKODOTOS, [BOOK

TavTy yap 8r) rrj troXei earl /liyiarov "Icrto? iepov, XBpvrai Be fjTr6~ki$ avTr] rrj<s AlyVTTTOV ev fxecrcp rw AeXraw ' l e w Be ecrn KaraTT)V 'EkXtfvcov yXSxrcrav Arjfirjrijp. rptra Be e? Z,dt,v iroXiv rrj*A.9r)vairi 8 iravqyvpiCpvo-v, rerapra Be e? 'HXlov iroXiv TO3 'HXl<p,iveyjina Be e? BOVTOVV TTOXIV rfj ATJTOI,9 SKTU Be e? HaTrprj/iiv

60 iroXiv TW "Apei.1 e? /J,ev vvv HovfiacrTiv TTOXIV eireav KO^i^tovrai,Troieovcn roidBe. Tfkeovcri re yap Brj afia avBpe? yvvat^l KalTTOWOV TI 7r\r)6o<; e/carepcov ev eicaa-Tr) fidpef ai fiev rives ra>vyvvaiK&v KpoTaKa e^ovaai KporaXi^ovcrt, ol Be avKeovai Karairdina TOV ifkoov, ai Be \017ral yvvat/ces Kal avBpes deiBovtrt, KalTa? %etpa<; Kporeovcrt. eireav Be irXeovres Kara nva TTOXIVaXXrjv yevtovrai, iyxpLfiifravTe*; rrjv fiapuv rfj yea, •KOLeovai rotdSe.ai (lev nve<i rmv yvvaiK&v iroteovai, rd irep eipr/Ka, ai Be rcodd-tpvai f3oa>aai TO.? ev Tjj TroXet ravrr] yvvaiKas, ai Be 6p%eovTai,ai Be dvaavpovrai avMrrd/Aevai. rdora trapa ivaaav iroXivirapaTroTauwqv iroieovcrv eireav Be diriKmvrai e? TTJV BovfiacrTiv,oprd^ovai /j,eydXa<} avdyovres Overlap, Kal olvos d/j/rreXivo'; dvaiai-/j,ovrai rrXeav ev ry opry ravrr} rj ev TO> airavru eviavrw rSeiriXourra). crv/ji,tf>oiTeovai Be, o Ti dvrjp Kal yvvr\ ecrri TTXTJViratBoav,2 Kal 69 ej3Bo/ji,i]KovTa /AvptdBas, &>? oi iirt^copcoi Xeyovai.

61 rdora fiev B-q ravrr) Troielrai, ev Be TSovcropi iroXei eo? dvdyovaiT{) "Io"t TTJV oprrjv, eiprjrat, irporepov fioi' rvirrovrai yap Brj /j,eraTT)V dvcrlrjv Travres Kal iracrai, fivptdBes Kapra 7roXXal avdpayjrwvTOV Be Tinrrovrai,3 ov [lot, b'criov iari Xeyeiv. ocroi Be T^apwvelat, ev AlyvTrrq) olKeovre<;, OVTOI Be Tdo-ovrq) en TrXeco iroieovairovrtov oo-ft) Kal TO, fiertoTra KoirTovrai fia^aiprjcri} Kal

Tat, or rather Tatta, of which Osiris 1 Ares was Mentu-Ea, the warrior-was lord. See ch. 4, note i. god, who steers the bark of the sun,

8 Neith, the "great cow," which gave and pierces the serpent Apophis. Hebirth to the world, and was a manifesta- is hawk-headed, and is once representedtion of Isis, was identified with Athena with two heads. Papremis seems toon account of the similarity of name. have stood between Menzaleh and Dami-Sais was already famous in the time of etta (see ch. 165, and iii. 12).the eighteenth dynasty. Its ruins lie 2 " The pilgrims, reckoning men andnorth of Sa el-Hager, on the Rosetta women only, and not children, amountarm of the Nile. to."

9 The goddess Buto seems to be Uat 3 Osiris; see ch. 3, note 9. Theor Uati, the genius of Lower Egypt, Egyptians themselves felt no scruplesymbolised by the winged asp, who was about naming him.worshipped at Tep, at the extremity of the 4 Like the fanatics who gash theirEosetta branch of the Nile. The city of heads at Cairo on the night of theButo is usually identified with the Egypt- 'Ashura. The Karians were importedian Pi-Ut'o in the nome of Am-pehu. by Psammetikhos I., ch. 152. They are

ii.] THE LAND OP EGYPT. 161

eiai Br/Xoi on elal fjeivoi ical ov/c AiyvirTioi. e? ~%dw Be TTOXIV 62i-rredv avXXe'ydeaiai, rfjai dvairjai ev TWI VVKTI Xv^va Kaiovaiiravre^ iroXXd viraWpia irepl rd Bcofiara tcvicXtp' rd Be Xvyyaearl ififtdipia, efnrXea dXos teal eXaiov, eVt.7roA.9j9 Be eiveari airbTO iXXv^yiov, /cal TOVTO icaierai iravvvy^bov, /cal rfj oprfj ovvofiaxelrai Xv^yoicair). oi B' dv fir/ eXOaai TWV Ai^yvirrlav e? TTJV7ravrj<yvpiv raimqv, <f>vXdcr<TOVTe<; TTJV vvicra TTJS 6vcrir)<; /calovcrt,/cal avrol irdvTe^ TO, Xv-yya, /cal OVTCO OVK ev Z,di fiovvy KaleraidXXa, /cal dva, irdcrav A'tyvTrTov. oreo Be eive/ca >a)9 eXa^e icalrifirjv 7] vv% ainrj, ecrTi [epos irepl avrov Xoyos Xeyofievos. 69 Se 63'HXiov re TTOXIV ical Tiovrovv dvcria<; fiovvas eTriTeXeovcri (j}oireov-Te9. ev Be THaTrpij/Ai4 dvaias /J,ev ical lepa, Kara irep ical rrjdXXrj Troieovai' evr dv Be ylvrjrai /caracjyeprjs 0 ^XtO9, oXljoi fievrives TUV lepeav 7repl roSyaXfia irenrovearai, 01 Be TTOXXOI avr&v

Kopvvai; e%ovre<; eardai rod lepov ev rfj eaoBw, dXXoi reiTrireXeovres TrXeoves ^iXimv dvBpwv, e/cacrroi e%ovre<;

/cal ovroi, eirl ra erepa aXet? ear da 1. TO-Be dyaXfia ebvev VTJS fiiKpm %vXivq> /caTa/ce%pvaa)fievq> Trpoe/c/cofjii^ovai rfj irpo-repairj 69 dXXo o%Kr\fia lepov. ol fiev Btj oXlyoi ol irepl rwyaX/MaXeXeifi/u.evoi eX/covai rerpd/cv/cXov dfiagav 6 djovaav rbv VTJOV reical ro ev rS> vqw eveov d<yaX/j,a, ol Be ov/c icoai ev rolai irpoirv-Xaioiai eare(bre<i ecrievai, ol Be ev^coXifialot ri/jucopeovre'; ra> 6eq>iraiovai avrovs dXe^ofievov1;. evdavra f^d^rj %vXoiai /caprepr/<yiverai Ke§aXd<; re avvapdaaovrai, ical ft>9 eyeo Bo/cia) TTOXXOI

ical d-jroOvriaicovai i/c rcov rpmfidrmv oi fievroi o't, <ye klyvrrrioi,ecpaaav dirodv^aKeiv ovBeva. rrjv Be iravrfyvpiv ravrrjv eic rovBevofiiaai (fiaal ol eiri^oopioi. ol/celv ev rm lepw rovrq) rod "Apeosrrjv fiTjrepa, ical rbv "Aped dirorpo^ov <yevo/j,evov iXffeiv i£av-Bpcofievov eOeXovra rfj firjrpl avfifiigai,6 ical rovs TrpoiroXovs rfjs/jLTjrpos, ola OVK OTranroras avrov irporepov, oi irepiopdv irapievaidXXd direpviceiv, rbv Be e|- dXXr)<} 7roXt09 dya<yop.evov dv0pa>7rov<;row re irpoTroXow; Tprj-^ewi ivepiairelv ical eaeXOelv irapd

the Lud or Lydians of Jer. xlvi. 9, and wheels of the Hittite chariots, as repre-Ezek. xxx. 5. sented on the Egyptian monuments, have

4 Papremis is prohably the Egyptian four spokes. Those of Egypt have four,Rem, the name being P-ap-rem, "city six, and eight—generally six. Persianof the (goddess) Ap of Rem." The chariots usually have eight spokes, butPapremitic nome lay between the Khem- one given by Ker Porter has eleven,mitic and Saitic. 6 Herodotos seems to have confounded

5 Chariots with four-spoked wheels the legend of Horus with what he wascharacterise early Greek coins. The told about Mentu-Ra.

M

162 HEROD OTOS. [BOOK

firjTepa. a/rro rovrov TG3 "Apeu ravrrjv rrjv irXrfyrjv iv rrj oprfjvevojiucevai cj>ao~L

64 K a t TO /j-rj fiio-yeaOai yvvailjl iv lepoicri firjoe aXovrow; airoyvvaiKwv e? lepa. ecnevat ovroi elo~i ol irpu>rot dprjaKevaavret;.ol fiev yap aXkoi o-^eBbv iravres avdpanrot, ir\r)v AlyvTrrlcovKal 'EWtfvmv, fiio-yovrai iv lepot<ri Kal airb yvvaiKwv aviara-fievoc aXovTOi iaep^ovrai e? lepov, vofiL^ovre1; avdpdtirov^ elvaiKara, irep ra, a\Xa /craved' Kal jap TO, aXXa /craved opdv KalopviOasv <yevea 6%evo/jLeva ev re Toicn vt]olcn, T&>V 8eG>v Kal ivToicri Tefievecrf el &v elvai ra dea> TOVTO /MTJ (f>l\ov, OVK av ouSe

65 TO, KTijvea ivoieiv. ovrot, fiev vvv roiavra iiriXejovTe'; troieovave/jioiye OVK apecrrd. Alryvirnoi, Se OprjaKevovat, irepuaao)^ TO reaWa ivepl ra lepa Kal Srj Kal raSe. iovaa yap A'OJVTTTO<;ofiovpo<> TT} Ac/3vr) ov fiaXa 6r]pca>Srj<; icrro' TO, Se iovra a<f>iaTravra lepa vevo/jaarai, Kau ra fiev crvvrpoepa avToocri roiatavQpdnroKTb, ra Be ov. rcov Be etvexev avelrat, ra Qrjpua lepa 9 elXeyoifu, KarajSairjv av TO3 \6y<p e? ra, deta Trprfy/iara, ra e<yw<j}evyco fjuakbara aTrrjyelcrdat,- ra Be Kal el'prjKa avrwv iiri'^ravaa^,cuvayKaiiQ KaraXafifSavofievo1; elirov. vofio<> Be iuri nrepl ra>vdrjplwv coBe e%wv. fieXeBavol arroBeBe^arai rr)<; rpoc^r/'i ^WjOt?eKaarmv Kal epcreves Kal Orfkeat,1 rciiv Alyvrrrimv, r&v irai<; Trapar7rarp6<; eKBeKerat rrjv rifxrjv. ol Be iv rfjai TTOXMTI eKaaroiev%a<> rdcrhe cr(f>o airoreXeovai,- ev-^ofievoi ra> Bern rod av •§ TOOrjplov, %vpa>vre<; rmv iraiBiwv rj irarrav rr)v Ke<j)a\r]v i) rb r^/uavr) rb rpurov fiepos ri}<> Ke<f>a\fj<;, laracn, araOfjum 7rpo? apyvpwvTa? T/3</ a.?- rb 8' av ekKvarj, TOVTO rrj yi,eXeBavw T£)V

7 " The rest of mankind" resolve them- Avei/iivot. in vii. 103. Herodotos isselves into Babylonians and Phoenicians probably again making piety an excuseonly. See i. 199. for ignorance. The" true origin of the

8 "All the animals that belong to it animal-worship of Egypt was totemism.are considered sacred." 20i is here The Egyptian monuments themselves ex-sing, in accordance with its original re- plain it on the ground that the animalsflexive meaning (Skt. swa, Lat. sui, sibi), were nem-wnkh nuter, " t he godheadwhich admitted of no plural forms. living again" or incarnated.The plural was formed after the analogy 1 The guardians of the sacred animalsof that of the first and second personal were all priests, who were called khnem,pronouns, when the reflexive signification " guardians," or priestesses called mendt,had been lost, the dative <r0(<ri (which "nurses."occurs fifty-five times in Homer), being 2 "They weigh the hair in a balancemodelled after forms like vavai, to dis- against a sum of silver." There was notinguish it from the sing. <s<pi. coinage in Egypt. Though men shaved

9 "Why the sacred animals are allowed the whole head, tufts of hair were leftto range at large." Cp. the use of on the heads of boys, and boys belonging

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 163

BoBoX, 7] Be avr avrov rd/MVOvaa l%0v<; irapeyei fioprjv TOLCTCdrjpiotcn. rpo(pr] fiev Brj aiiToicn, ToiavTt] airoBeBeiCTai,- TO 8 avTt? TWI' 6r}piu)V TOVTCOV diroKTeivy, r\v /JLBV etca>v, QdvaTOS rj ty}ixiir),rjv Be aeicwv, diroTlvei, ^/MITJV rrjv av ol lepel? rd^covrai. o? 8'av Z/3(i/ i) iprjKa d-noKTeivrj, r\v re eic<bv rjv re deicaiv, Tedvdvai

TTOWWV Be iovrmv ofioTpocjxov Tolai avOpwiroiai Orjplcov 66O3 av en irXeco eyivero, el /U,TJ /careXafiflave TOV? ale\ovpov<s

TotdSe. eireav TeKcoo~i, at drj/Xeat, ovKeri (poireovai, irapaepo-eva<f ol Be Bt,^i]fx,evoi fxlcryeadat, ainf/ao OVK e%ovcri.&v rdora ao^l^ovrai rdBe. apirdfovTe's diro TS)V drfKecov /calviraipeo/Aevoi ra reicva /cretvovori, KreivavTes /j,ivroi ov irareovrafal Be arepia-KOfievai TWV Te/cvav, aXXa>v Be iinOvfieova-ai,, OVTCHBr) airitcveovTai irapa, TOW? epaevat;- (fiCkoreKvov yap TO Orjplov.7rvpicair)<; Be ytvo/j,evr]<; 8ela irptfyfiaTa KaTaKa[x,j3dvei TOV<S ale-\ovpov<$- ol /^ev yap AlyvirTOoi BiaaTavTes <$>v\aica<; 'i^ovcrt TWUaleXovpwv, dfieXtfaavTes o-fievvvvau TO Kacofievov, ol Be alekovpot,Bt,aBvovTe<> /cal inrepdpa)crKOVTe<i Toil's dvdpconrov; eadXXovTai e?TO irvp. TaoTa Be yivofieva irevdea fieyaXa TOU9 AlyvirTiov;KaTaka/ji^dvei? iv oTeoiau S" av olicioio-t, aleXovpos diroddvrjairo TOV avTOfiaTov, ol evoitceovTes irdvTes gvpwvTai, r a ? 6<frpva<;fiovvas, Trap' OTeoiao B' av KIKOV, irdv TO cra>/j,a ical TTJV Ke^>a\rjv.dirdyovTai, Be ol aleXovpot, dirodavovTes e? lepa? cneyas, evda 67OdiTTOVTai Tapi^evOevTes, iv Hov/3daTi 7roA,ef4 T « 9 Be /cvvai ivTrj ewvTtav eicaaToi "RoKet, daTTTOvao iv lepfjai dtftcjjcri,. w? BeavTtos Trjcri, KVCTI ol fyvevTal OdirTovTac. T « 9 Be [ivyaXas icalToil? lprjica<; aTrdyovcri e? THOVTOVV TTO\IV, T « ? Be t/3t? e? '^pfieca•jroXtv.6 Ta? Be dp/CTOvf iovaas crravla^6 Kal TOU? XVKOVS OV

7TOXXC3 Tea iovTa<; aXcoireicuiv fj,e£ova<; avTov daTTTOven Trj avevpeOecoat iceifievoi.

Tatv Be tcpo/coBelXcov cf>vo-i<? ecrTi TOirfBe.7 TOV? %eifiepi,co- 68

to the ruling class had a long plaited Egypt, old Egyptian Sesunnu, modernlock which fell behind the ear. Eshmunen. Hermopolis Parva,—Egypt-

3 It is difficult to understand how ian Tema-en-Hor, "city of Horus,"—isHerodotos could have gravely noted now Damanhur, to the south of Alex-down such a story. andria. The ibis (Egyptian Mb) was

4 As the mummies of cats, hawks, and sacred to Thoth, the god of literature,ibises are found at Thebes and other whom the Greeks identified with Herm&s,places, it is plain that they were not as the hawk was to Horus.carried to particular cities, as Herodotos 6 Bears do not, and did not (as thestates. Dogs and jackals, as guardians monuments show) exist in Egypt. He-of Hades, were sacred to Anub (Anubis). rodotos was perhaps thinking of hyaenas.

6 Hermopolis Magna was in Upper 7 Herodotos stole his description of

164 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

T<XTOU9 fir)va<; Tecrcrepa<; iadiei oiiSev,8 ebv Be Terrpairovv %epo-alovKal Xb/xvalov ecrTL. ru/crei fiev jap ma, iv jea /cal iieXeirei, icalTO TTOWOV TJJ? r)fieprj<; BcarpifSei iv TG5 ty\pm, TIJV Be VVKTO, iraaav

iv TO3 7roTa/j,(p' depfiorepov jap Br) i&TC TO vBwp T77? re al&pirjsKal Tfj'i Bpoaov. irdvrav Be TWV r/fieis iBfiev dvrjrwv TOVTO if;

fiejvaTOV jiveraf Ta fiev jap ma yr\vea)V ov -jroXXaTLKrei,, ical 6 veoacrbs Kara \ojov TOV a>ov jiverao,

av$jav6fj,evo<; Be jlverai Kal e? eTrraKaiBexa wfyea? Kal fie^av€Ti. e^ei Be 6(j)0aXfiov<; fiev v6s, bhovTa<; Be /j,ejd\ov<; KalyavXioBovTas Kara Xojov TOV (rcofiaros. jX&crcrav Be fiovvovdrjpiwv OVK e<f>vcre. oiiBe Kivel TT}V KCLTCO jvddov, aXka KalTOVTO fiovvov drjplwv TTJV oLva jvdOov wpocrayei Trj /carco. e^eiBe Kal 6Vu^a? KapTepovs Kal Beppa XeinBaTov appr\KTOV ewlTOV VWTOV. TV(j>\bv Be iv vBaTi,1 iv Be T§ aidpir) o^vBepKecrTaTov.are Brj &v iv vBaro BiatTav Troieofievov, TO aTOfia k'vBoOev (popelivav fiecrrbv ftBeXXewv. ra fiev Brj aWa opvea Kal Or/pla <f)evjeifuv, 6 Be Tpo%l\o<; elpr)valov ol earl are axpeXeo/jueva) 7T/3O5 avrov1

iireav jap e'9 TTJV jrjv iK/3y e« TO{) vBaros 6 KpoKoBeiXo<i KaleirevTa fta-vy (ecoOe jap TOVTO &>? iirLirav iroielv irpb<; TOV £e<j>vpov),ivdavTa 6 rpo^CXo<; io-Bvvwv e? TO crTOfia avTOv KaTairlvei Ta<;ftBeXXas1 6 Be dxfieXeofievos rjBerai, Kal ovBev aiverat, TOV

69 Tpo^lXov. TOICTI, fiev Brj roov A.IJVTTTI,WV iepoi elcri ol KpoKO-BeiXoi,, Tolav Be ov,4 dXX' are TroXefilovs ivepieirovav ol Be irepiTe ©^;8a? Kal Tr)v Moiysto? XIJIVTJV oiKeovTe<; Kal K&pra rjjrjVTaiavTovi elvai tepov?- e/e iravroiv Be eva eKarepoi Tpe<f)ovo~b KpoKo-BeiXov BeBiBajfievov elvai ^eiporjdea, apTr/fiard Te XiOiva XVTa 5

Kal %piicrea e? TO, a>Ta ivOevTes Kal dfL$iBea<; irepl TOV? ifinvpoG-6Lov<; TroSa1;, Kal aiTia diroTaKTa, BiBdvTes Kal leprjia, Kal Trepie-7rovTe<s to? KaXXiara ^cavras' diro9av6vTa<; Be ddiTTOvat, Tapi^ev-

iv lepfjcn, QrjKrjai. ol Be Trepl 'JLXe<f>avTlvrjv iroXiv olKeovre<;

the crocodile, hippopotamus, and phoenix has now disappeared from the Nile northfrom Hekateeos (Porphyr. ap. Euseb. of the First Cataract.Proep. ev. x. 3, p. 466 B ; Hermog. ii. 8 Contrary to fact.12, 6). The inaccuracy of the descrip- 9 Its lower jaw really moves down-tion shows that he never took the wards, though the movement is difficulttrouble to verify the statements of his to detect.authority, and casts a strong suspicion 1 This is absurd.upon other parts of his account of Egypt, 2 An equally absurd statement.which may have been similarly taken, 3 This is a pure myth.without acknowledgment and verifica- 4 See ch. 42, note 1.tion, from older writers. The crocodile 5 i.e. glass.

n.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 165

Kal iaOiovert, avToijs OVK r/yeofievoi lepovs elvai. /caXeovrat Beov KpoKoBeiXoi, dXXd ydfx/^raf KpoKoBetXov? Be "Icoves a>v6fiacrav,e

el>cd£ovTe<; avTwv ra elBea Tolai irapa afyiai yivofievoicn icpoico-BeiXocai, TOZCTL iv rfjai, alfiaaifjai. ay pat' Be <T(f>ea>v TroXXal 70Karea-Tdcri Kal iravTolai- rj 8' wv e/ioiye Boicet dgtcoTaTr} dirr\-yr)<Tio<? elvai,, ravTTjV ypdcfxo. iireav V&TOV UO? BeXedcrr) -rreplay/cicTTpov, fieriei e? fie&ov TOV 'KOTa^ov, auro? Be BTTL TOV p^e/Xeo?TOV worafiov e'xav Be\<patca ^corjv ravTTjv TvitTei. kiraKovcra^ BeT?j9 <^a>vrj^ 6 tcpoKoBeiXos terai Kara TTJV (pcovijv, ivrv^wv Be TWvatrai Kara7rivei,' ol Be eK/covac. eiredv Be itjeXKverOr} e? <yrjv,

airdvTcov 6 OrjpevT'qs irrfKco KCLT &V eVXacre avrov

TOVTO Be Tr<Hr\<ras Kapra evireTea><; ra Xouvafir) iroirjcra'; Be TOVTO O~VV 'rrova.

Ol Be "TTTTOI ol TTOTdfiiOL vo/x,w fj,ev TM TlaTrprjfilTr) lepoi 71elcri, TOICTI Be aWourt AlyvirTloiai OVK lepoi. fyvaiv Be irape-yovTai lBki)<i TOLtjvBe' TeTpdirovv eaTi, Blyrfkov, birXai 0oo<;,irifiov, Xo<j>t,rjv e%ov ITTTTOV,9 %avXt6BovTa<; <j)aivov, ovprjv LTTTTOVteal cfxovrjv,1 fieyaOo's oaov Te /3ow 6 fieyia-TO1? • 2 TO Bepfia B'avTov OVTCD Bfj Ti TTa^v i<7Ti wcTTe avov yevofievov ^vaTa irotelTaiaicovTLa 3 ef avrov.

YIVOVTCLI Be Kal ivvBpce*;* iv TO iroTa/jLai, T<Z? lepa<s ^yrjVTai 72

elvai. vo/jLi^ovm Be ical TSJV I'yQvwv TOV icaXe6f/,evov XeiriBcoTovlepbv elvau Kal TT)V eyyeXvv,5 lepovs Be TOVTOVS TOV Net'Xou tyacrieivat, Kal TWV opviOav TOII? ^vaXmireKa1;^ e<TTi Be Kal aXXo? 73

lepos, T(p ovvofjua (f>olvi^.7 eyeb fiev fniv OVK elBov el fir)

6 In old Egyptian the crocodile was trilateral at the end, is unlike that of aem-suh (modern Arabic, timsaJih), cm.-su'h horse.meaning "that which (is) from the egg." 1 It does not neigh.The Ionians are the Greek mercenaries 2 It is far larger than the ox, averag-of Psammetikhos I. ing sixteen or eighteen feet long.

7 In the time of the Old Empire the 3 Herodotos means whips ("kur-hippopotamus inhabited the Delta, as hashes.")appears from a picture in the tomb of 4 If Herodotos means otters, he hasTi (an official of the fifth dynasty) at made a mistake, as otters do not existSakkarah. In the time of Pliny (N. S. in Egypt.xxviii. 8), it was still found in Upper 5 To these should be added the oxy-Egypt. St. John describes it as exist- rhinchus.ing opposite to Abu-Simbel forty or fifty 6 The Nile-goose was the symbol ofyears ago, but it is now not met with Seb, the earth-god, but was not sacred.north of the Third Cataract. 7 The bennu, "Phce.nix," or bird of

8 It is not cloven-footed, but has four Ea, was worshipped at Heliopolis. Itsmall toes. is the Tchol or Ichul of Job. xxix. 18. The

9 It has no mane, and the tail, nearly period of 500 years represents the 1500

166 HEKODOTOS. [BOOK

b'crov ypatyfj- Kal yap Bt} Kal erTrawo? eTTMJxuTa <T$I, Si irecov,a>9 'HXiOTToXiTai Xeyovcri, irevTaKoaiwv (poiTav Be TOTS tyao~viiredv ol amoQdvri 6 TraTrjp.- eari Be, el rfj ypacpfj 7rapo/ioto?,ToaoaBe Kal roioarBe- ra /j,ev ai)Tov ^pvaoKOfia T&V irrep&v ra.Be ipvOpd- es TO. fjuaXiara alerm irepi^yqcnv OfiOLOTaTOS Kal TOfieyados? TOVTOV Be Xeyovai /jLtj^avacrdai rdBe, ifJbov /u,ev ov

a Xeyovres. i% 'AJOO./3/T?? op/Meofievov e? TO lepbv TOV 'H\lovv TOV iraTepa ev afivpyrj eivrfhaGcrovTa Kai dairreiv iv TOV

™ lepm- KOfil^eiv Be OVTW. irpooTOV T?}? (Tfivpvr)<; a>ovirXdaaeuv b'aov Te BvvaTOf e<TTL (pepetv, [LETO, Be ireipdaOai avTOfyopkovTa, hweav Be d'jroirei.p'qdrj, OVTW Brj KoiKr/vavTa TO cobv TOViraTepa e? aiiTO evTtOivai, crfj,vpvr] Be aWrj efiirkdaaeiv TOVTOKaT 6 TI TOV mov eyK.oCKrjva'i ivedrjKe TOV iraTepa, eyKeifievov BeTOV TraTpb<; yiveaOai TCOUTO fidpos, i/JLirkdaavTa Be Ko/ii^etv fuveir AlyvirTov e? TOV 'HXtov TO lepov. TaoTa fiev TOVTOV TOV

74 h'pvw Xeyovai -rroielv. elal Be Trepl ®^/3a? Iepol o^te?, dvOpeo-rravovSa/Mo<> Br)\i]fiove<;.9 ot fjueyddei eovTes a/juKpol Bvo Kepea(popeovcn irefyvicoTa e£ CLKpr)s T-i}? /ce^aX-ij?, TOV? OdirTovcn dwo-6avovTa<i iv T& lepw TOV Ato9 - TOVTOV ydp o-<f>ea<; TOV Oeov (fraai,

75 elvai lepovs- h'o-Ti Be %w/3o? TTJ<; 'Kpaftlris KaTa BOVTOVI' TTOKIV

fxdXiaTa KJJ Keifievos, Kal e? TOVTO TO %cop£ov r\kdov irvvQavo-fievo? Tvepl T03V 7TTepa>Tcbv 6<f>icov} diriKOfxevo^ Be elBov ocrTea6(f>lwv Kal aKav6a<; ifKrjdei fiev dBvvaTa dirr^yrjaaaQai, o~a>pol Be-qcrav aKavOewv Kal fieydXoi Kal viroBeeo-Tepoi Kal iXdo-o-oves enTOVTCOV, iroWol Be rjcrav OVTOI. eo~TL Se 6 %a)po<s OVTOS, iv T&> al

and 500 years required for the soul after otos actually visited the spot he describes,death to wander in search of purification ; He seems to have attempted to giveits connection with the Phcenix is due probability and local colouring to ato the association of the latter with the traveller's tale he had heard by tellingsun. In the Book of the Dead it is it in the first person. Neither Tep norsaid : "The Bennu is Osiris ; in Helio- Pi-Uto in Upper Egypt (see ch. 59, notepolis the verifier of things visible and 9) were opposite Arabia, unless by theinvisible is his body . . . it is an age latter Herodotos means the Arabianand an eternity." side of the Nile. The winged serpents

8 Had Herodotos actually seen it upon belong to mythical zoology, and werethe monuments, he would have known perhaps suggested by the monumentalthat it was not an eagle but a heron. snakes with bird's wings and human

9 The cerastes or horned viper was legs. The gorge reminds us of the val-not sacred, and is extremely venomous. ley of the roc in the Arabian Nights.The equally poisonous asp, however, was Herodotos can hardly have believed thatsacred to Khnum, and was the symbol of there was only one entrance into Egyptthe goddess Ranno. from the east for winged creatures.

1 It is difficult to believe that Herod- See iii. 107.

n.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 167

hicavQai KwraKeyyaTai, roiocrSe TK, eajHoXr) eg opecov crreLvSsv e'sirehiov /j.e<ya.' TO he irehiov TOVTO (rvvdirreL TW AlyvKTia) Trehla.X0705 he e'tTTt afjia ra eapo TTTepwrou? 6'<£t<j eic T97? 'Apa/3lrj<;

eir AlyinrTov, TCIS he i'/3t9 T<Z? opvi&as diravT(oo-a<; e?

ecrj3oX,r)v TavTt}<; TJ}? %<op^? ov iraptevai TOU? OC/X.? aXXaKill TT)V IJSLV Sia TOVTO TO epyov TeTifirjaOai

\eyova'i 'Apdftwi, fieyakcos nrpo<i AlyvirTMy ofioXojeovcrt, Se xalAlyviTTLob Sia TaoTa TifJMV Tas opviOas TavTa^. etSo? he T179 76fiev tyQioi? ToSe- fieKcupa Beivco^ iraaa, cnceXea he <f>opei <yepdvov,irpocrwrrov he e? TO, fj,dXi<TTa eirlypvirov, fieyados b'o~ov Kpe^. TWVfj,ev hrj fieXaiveav T£>V fia%o/j,eve(ov 7rpo? TOW 6<pi<; rjhe Iherj, T5SVS' ev Troal fiaXXov elXeopevecov TOIGL dvOpunroicn2 (Sigal <yap hrjelai i/Ste?) TJriXr) TTJV Ke<f>aXrjv ical Trjv heiprjv irdaav, Xev/crjTTTepolcro TrXrjv Ke(j)aXrj<; ical TOV av%evo<; ical a/cpecov TOIV irTepvyoavKal TOV Trvyaiov aicpov (rdoTa he TO, elirov irdvTa fieXcuvd io~Ti,heovcb<;), cnceXea. he Kal -rrpoaranrov e/i^ep^? T17 eTepy. TOV he6'0tO9 7] /j,op(pr) o'lrj irep T&V vSpcov, TTTIXO, he ov irTepa>Ta (jjopetdXXa Tolcn TYJ<; vvKTepbhos nvTepolcn /jidXio-Ta /cy ificpepeaTciTa.ToaavTa /j,ev Orjplcov Tre.pt, lepcov elprjaOa.

AVTWV he hrj AlyvrrTLwv o'l /juev irepl TTJV cnreipofjLevrjv3 77

ol/ceovcri, /JLV>]/J,7}V avdpcoTTcov irdvTODVXoyicoTaTOb elcri fiaicpq) TCOV eyo) e? hbdireipav di

he fo^? Toiaihe hia^peavTai,. avpjxaiCpvcn Tpel<; r/f[ir/vb1; e/cda-Tov, efieTOiai drjpcofievoi, TTJV vytelrjv Kal KXV-

, voixi"CpvTes onro TWV Tpe<povTcov aiTiwv irdaa^ TO.? vovaovsTolcn dvQpdnroiGi yivecrOai} elal /xev yap Kal aXXcos AlyinrTioifiera, Al/3va<; vyiTjpecrTaToi irdvTwv dvOpmircov TWV apeav ifiolhoKelv e'uveicev, OTL OV fieTaXXdo-crovcri, al a>pai- ev yap Trjat,fieTafioXfjcL TOXCTI dvOpcoiroicri al vovaoi fidXiaTa yivovTau TWVT6 aXXfov irdvTwv Kal hr) Kal TWV wpeav fidXoaTa. dpTocf)ayeovo~lhe eK TCOV oXvpecov 7roieovTe<; apTovs, TOU? eKelvov KvXXrjcrTi,<;ovofid^ovcri. oiva he eK KpiOeav Treirourifieva) hia^peavTat,- ovyap cr<j)L elal ev Trj %a>pr) a/u,TreXoi. l^Ovav he TOU? /MV 7T/3O?

2 " Of those who most go to and fro gives a variety of prescriptions for theiramong men." Cp. the use of the. Lat. treatment, which read like doctors' pre-versari. scriptions of the present day.

3 Upper Egypt, as opposed to the 6 This is a mistake. Vines were culti-marshes of the Delta. vated throughout Egypt, especially in

4 The Papyrus Ebers, the great medical the neighbourhood of the Mareotic Lake,papyrus of the sixteenth century B.C., Memphis, and Thebes. "Wine (erp) wasdescribes a large number of diseases, and much drunk by the upper classes, the

168 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

rfKiov avrjvavTe*; &>/tou9 cnreovrai, TOV? Be e"\- aXfir)? rerapi^ev-pevow;. opvfflav Be row re oprvyas Kal ra<; vrjaaas Kal ra,afiiKpa TUP hpviQLav a/Ma airkovrat, irporapi^evaavre^. ra B'aXXa oaa r) bpvLQav rj iyQvonv a$i earl iypfieva,, %«/W V OKOGOIafyt, lepol am-oBeBexarai, TOW Aot7roi»? OVTOV? Kal e<]>0ov<; <nrkov-

78 rat,. ev Be rfjai o-vvovo-irjai rolcri evBaifMocri, avr&v, hrreav airoBeiirvov ykvcovrai, irepifyepei, dvrjp veicpov ev cropa %v\ivovnreTTOiTJuevov, /Mefiifirjfievov e? ra fiaXiara Kal ypa<f>fj Kal epryq>,b

fieyaOos oaov re [Trdvry] irrf^yalov rj S w r ^ w , BetKvvs Be eKaarairwv avfiiroreayv Xeyeo " e? rovrov opeoov nrlve re Kal repireo •etreai jap airoOavcov roiovros" rdora fiev irapa ra avfiiroaia

79 iroikovcn. irarpLoMTL Be %pea>fj,evoi vo/MOLcn aXKov ovheva eiriKrwv-rai- TOICTI SiXKa re eird^id eari vofitfta, Kal Br) Kal cteiafiaev ecrTt, AtVo?,7 ocnrep ev re <&OIVIKJ) aoLBbfios e'crrt Kal ev Kvirpw

best kinds being those of Mareotis, An-thylla, Plinthin§, and Koptos, the Teni-otie, Sebennytic, and Alexandrian. Wineis represented in the tombs of the fourthdynasty, and the monuments mention" white wine," the wine of Lower Egypt,southern wine, and "fisher's wine," be-sides wines imported from Syria. Beerwas only drunk by the poorer classesbecause it was cheaper than wine. Itwas called heka, and was as old as thetime of the fourth dynasty. Two kindsof beer were also imported from Kati(to the east of Egypt), alcoholic andmild, the latter being employed inmedicine. Spirits were made from must,and mention is made of spiced wine.A cellar of Seti II. contained as' manyas 1600 jars of wine.

6 "With both painting and carving."Many months often elapsed between theembalming of the corpse and its removalto the tomb, during which liturgicalservices were held over the mummy andfuneral feasts were made. The introduc-tion of the mummy into the banquet, nodoubt, took place at the latter.

7 "The air of Linos" (seeiZ. xviii. 570).As Herodotos did not understand Egypt-ian, it is only the air that he can bereferring to. The plaintive melody ofmost primitive peoples is the same, andhad Herodotos travelled in the High-

lands of Scotland, he would have heardthere the same air. According to Athe-nseus (Deipn. xiv. p. 620), Nymphis madeManerfis a youth who went to fetchwater for the reapers and never returned,like the youths of European legend whoare carried away by the water-spirits.The "first king of Egypt" would notbe Menes, but Ptah. ManerSs is theEgyptian ma-n-hra, "come back to me,"the words of a refrain in which Isismourns for her lost brother and husband,Osiris. Linos is the same as AiXii/os,the refrain of the Phoenician lament (aiUnu, "woe to us"), which was introducedinto Greece, where it was supposed tomean, " Woe, Linos." Hence themythical name Linos. The lament wassung throughout the Semitic world bythe women, "weeping for Tammuz"(the old Accadian sun-god Dumu-zi,"son of life," or "only son"), calledadonai, "lord" (AdSnis) in Phoenician,Duzu (whence the Greek Thoas andTheias) in Assyrian, Tammuz in Heb-rew (Ezek. viii. 14), Attys in Phrygiaand Lydia, Bormos in Bithynia, andHylas in Mysia. Byblos (Gebal) wasthe chief Phoenician seat of the threedays' mourning for AdSnis, slain by theboar's tusk of winter; and after theintroduction of Egyptian influence intoPhoenicia, and the consequent identifi-

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 169

Kal aXXr], KCLTCL fievroc Wvea ovvofia e%ec, crv/i<f>epeTai Be a>VTO<;

elvat, TOV ol "TLXkyves Alvov ovo/id^ovTes delBovcn, ware iroXXa

fiev Kal aXXa a7rodcovfid^eiv fie rSiv Trepl A'iyvTrTov iovrcov, ev Be

Sr) Kal TOV ALVOV bmQev eXaftov TO ovvo/xa- <f>aivovTai, Be alei

KOTe TOVTOV aelBovTes. eo~Ti Be AIJVTTTKTTI 6 Alvot KaXe6fievo<;

Maz>epa>9. e(f>aaav Be /MV AlyinrTtot TOV irpdyTov fiao-okevcravTOS

AlyviTTOv nralBa fiovvoyevea yeveaOai, airodavovTa Be avTov

avwpov dprjvoicn, TOVTOLGI viro AlyvKTiaiv TifiiqBrjvai, Kal aoiBrjv

Te TavTTjv TTpd)TT]v Kal fiovvrjv a-cpicri, yevecrOai. avfifyepovTau Be 80

Kal ToBe aXXo AlyinrTiot 'EWrfvav IIOVVOIGL AaKeBaifiovioLdi'

ol vecorepoi avT&v Tolai irpecrfivTepoLcn <jvvTvy^dvovTe^' e'lKovac

Trj<; oBov Kal eKTpdirovTai Kal innovat e£ eBprjs viravicrTeaTai.

ToSe fievTOb aWoicri [ ' E W T ^ G W ] ovBa/jbolau (TVficjjepovTaf avTi

TOV irpocrayopevebv aXkrfkow; ev T-rjai oBolat irpocrKweovcn,

KaTievTe<; peyjH TOV yovvaTOS TTJV %elpa. ivBeBvKaai Be Ki65)va<; 81

Xiveov<; irepl TO, aKeXea dvcavcoTovs, TOV<; KaXeovcro KaXaaipw

€Trl TovToiai Be elpivea e'lfiaTa \evKa enravajSXriBov (fiopeovcn.8

oi fievToi e? ye TO, iepa eatyepeTau elpivea ovSe avyK

o~(pi' ov yap oatov? 6fio\oyeovai Be Taora Tolai ^

Ka\eofievot,cri, Kal JiaK^iKolcri, eovcn Be Alyvwrioiai, Kal Tlv0a-

yopeloiaf ovBe yap TOVTCOV TWV bpylcnv /j,eTe^ovra oaiov ecrTi ev

elpiveoiai e'ifiacn 6a§Qr]vai. ear i Se ivepl avTwv lepbs \oyos

Xeyofievos.

Kat TaBe dXka AlyvirTcoicrl euTi i^evprjfieva, fiek re Kal rjfiepi] 82

6eS>v oTeo ecrTi, Kal Trj e/cacrTO? rjfjLeprj yevofievos OTeonxt

Kal OKCO? TeXevTrjaei Kal OKOIOS Tt? eo~Tai. Kal TOV-

Tooat, TSSV ' E U ^ w ol ev Trocijaei, yevofievoi e-^p^aavTo.1 TepaTa

Te irXeco a<f>i dvevprjTai rj Tolai aXXoicn diracn dvdpinvoiai-

yevofikvov yap re/aaTo? pvXaaaovcn ypacfyofievoo TWTrojBalvov, Kal

cation of Osiris and Ad6nis, the mummy- a scribe is represented in a skirt or tunic,case containing the limbs of the dead which, however, was probably an uppersun-god Osiris was believed to have been garment worn over the kilt,found there. An early Babylonian myth 9 See ch. 37. In a hot climate, wheremakes Istar (Aphrodite) descend into vermin are abundant, the reluctance toHades in search of her husband Tammuz. use woollen garments was salutary. The

8 We find from the sculptures that "Orphic and Bacchic rites" were im-the usual dress was not a tunic properly portations from the East,so called, but a kilt extending from the 1 "This the Greek poets have turnedwaist to a little above the knee. The to account." Babylonia, rather thanwoollen upper garment is not represented Egypt, was the country from which theon the monuments. One or two ex- West derived its astrology and its horo-amples occur of a kilt with figures, and scopes.

1V0 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

rjv Kore vcrrepov irapairkriaLov rovrq) <yevr)Tai, Kara TODVTO vofii-

83 fyvcn diro^rjo-ea-Bai? fiavTiKrj Be avroicn &Be BiaKelrai. dvOpu>-ircov fiev oiBevl Trpoo-KeiTat, r/ re^vr), r&v Be 6emv fiere^eTepoicn'Kal yap 'Hpa/eXeo? fiavTijiov avToQi icrrl Kal 'AiroXkcovos Kal'AOrjvaoTjs Kal 'Apre/MBos Kal "Apeo? Kal AM>9, Kal TO je fiaXiaraev Tifj/fj ayovrai iravraiv rusv fiavT^icav, ATJTOVS ev BovTot 7roXet6CTTL ov fievToi a'i <ye fiavTY/iai cr<j)i KaTa TCOVTO ecTacri, aWa

84 Bcd(f)opol ela-i.3 17 Se irjrpiKT] Kara rdBe <r<j)t BeBatrraf furjt;vovaov eKacTO's ZirjTpos earn Kal ov ifXeovav. travra o iTjrpwv

irkea' oi /j,ev yap 6<f>6a\fi(ov Irjrpol KarecrTao'i, 01 Be Ke<f>a-?, ol Be OBOVTWV,6 ol Be ru>v Kara VTJBVV, oi Be T&V a<f>avea>v

vovo~a>v.6

85 ©pfjvoi, Be Kal ra<f>ai cr<f>ea>v elal a"Be. rolcri av aTroyivrjTaieK T&V OIKIOIV avdpunro? rod Tt? Kal \6yos •§, TO drjXv jevo<; iravTO 6/c TS)V oiKLcov TOVTCOV KaT &v eirXdo~aTO rrjv Ke^aXrjp TrrjXS7) Kal TO Trpoawirov, KaireiTa ev Tolai OIKIOIGI Xiirovaav TOVveKpov avral ava rr]V TTOXLV <rTpco(f>a>fievai, TinrTovTai eiret,w(Tfie.vaiKal ifyalvovcraL TOUS fia^ov^, aiiv Be o-<f>t al irpoarjKOVcrai traaai,erepcodev Be ol avBpes TinrrovTai em-e^mafievoi, Kal ovroi. iireav

86 Be Taora Troirjcracn, OVTW 6? TTJV rapiyevaiv Kofjui^ovai. elal Beo'l 67r' avrw rovTU) Karearai Kal -reyy^v eypvari ravrrjv. OVTOI,eiredv o~(f>i KOfiiady veKpos, BeiKvvovai Totcrt KOfiLcraai irapa-Beuy/jLara veKpmv gvkiva, T17 ypatfij] fiefiifiTj/xeva7 . . . , Kal rr)Vfiev o~rwovBa,iordT'r\v avrecov (jyaal elvau TOV OVK oaiov iroieofiai TOovvofxa eVl TOLOVTW ivpryyiJMTi ovofid^eiv, TTJV Be BevTeprjv Bei-KVVOVO~I inroBeeo~Tepr)v Te. TavTqs Kal evTe\,eaTeprjv, TTJV Be TpuTrjVevTeXeo-TaTTjv •8 <f>pdo-avTe<; Be irvvQdvovTai trap ai)Ta>v KaTarjVTiva fiovXovTai o~§i aKevac6r\vai Toy veKpov. ol /xev Brj

2 This was true of Babylonia rather dentists knew how to stop teeth withthan of Egypt. gold. This, however, is disputed by

3 See eh. 77, note 4. The standard Sir Erasmus Wilson,work on anatomy was ascribed to Atho- 6 " Obscure diseases."this, the successor of Menes. 7 In the form of Osiris, whose nature

4 According to the Papyrus Ebers, the deceased had put on in order to bethere were more than twenty different justified.kinds of eye-disease. One of the pre- 8 The mummies show that there werescriptions given is that of a "Semite" more than three kinds of embalming,of Gebal, who seems to have been one According to Diod. (i. 91), the mostof the most famous oculists of the expensive sort cost a silver talent (nearlytime. £250), the second 22 minae or £90. For

6 Mummies found at Thebes have the religious scruples of Herodotos, seebeen supposed to show that the Egyptian ch. 3, note 9.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 171

e/ciroBtov /Mudm 6fio\o'yrj(Tavre<; diraXXdaaovrai, ol Be viroXei-irofievoi iv olKrifjuaai £>Be ra airovBauoraTa Tapi/^evovau. irp&Tafiev cncoKiai a-iBrjpai Bia rSiv fiv^atrrjpaiv ifjdyovcrt, TOV i<yKecf>aXov,TO, [lev avTov OVTCO i^dyovTe^, TO, Be i<y%eovTe<> <f>dp/j,aKa- fieTaBe XlOcd KlOioiriKU) b^eu9 irapaa^laavTe^ irapa TTJV \aivdpr\v it-&v etkov rrjv KoikiTjv irauav, iKKad-fjpavTes Be a\iTr)v Kai Biqdrj-

o'ivco (pooviKrjia) avTis BirjOeovai 0v/At,i]//.a<Ti TeTpi/ifievoicrfTTJV VTJBVV afivpvrj<; aKrjpdTOV T€TpififJ,evr)<; Kai Kaair]<; Kai

Tmv aXXav 6va>fiaTaiv, 'TfXtjv \ij3ava)TOV, irXrjcravTe'; avppdirTovcrih-wicrw. TaoTa Be Troiijo-avTes Tapu^evovai XiTpwx Kpvy]ravTe<}rjfiepas efiSop,i]KovTa' irXeovas Be TOVT&WV OVK e^eaTi Tapi^eveiv.eireav Be irapekOcocn al e/3Bo/u,i]KovTa, ~kov<ravTe<; TOV veKpov

irav avTov TO a<o/j.a GIVBOVOS ^vaaivrj'i TeXafi&icrivTro^piovTes TW KOfifii, TO5 Br) dvTi KOX\T]<; TO,

•7roWa yjpewvTai KlyvivTioi. evQevTev Be TrapaBe^d/Mevol fiov olirpoarjKovTe<; iroieovTai %V\LVOV TVTTOV avOpwwoeiBea, irovr)crdixevoi,Be icrepyvvat TOV veKpov, Kai KaTaKX/rjlaavTe^ OVTCO 07]aavpt^ovaoiv oiKrjfiaTt, drjKala),2 laTavTes 6p8ov 7rpb<; Tolyov. OVTCO /lev 87TOVS TO, rro\vTe\eaTaTa o-Kevd^ovcri, veKpov?, TOII? Be TO, fieaafiov\ofA.evov<; TTJV Be 7ro\vTe\eir)v <f>ev'yovTa<; o-fcevd^ovai &Be.iiveav TOU? K\vo~Tripa<; ifKrjaaivTai TOV diro KeBpov aXeicfraTOS<yovofievov, iv &v eTfkrjo-av TOV veKpov Trjv KOIXLTJV, ovTe dvaTa-/zoj/Te? avTov ovTe e^eXovre? Ttjv vr)Bvv, KUTO, Be TTJV 'e'Bpi)v iar]6ri-<ravTe<; Kai iinXa^ovTe'i TO KXvcrfia TJJ? OTTIO-CO 6BOV 3 Tapt^evovai

r a ? •7rpoKeifieva<; r//j,epa<;, Tjj Be TeXevTalr) i^ielao e? T?)? KOiXirjSTTJV KeBpirjv Tr]v iarjKav irpoTepov. rj Be e-^ei Too-avTrjv Bivapivware a/ia ecovTy TTJV vrjBvv Kai TO, CTrXd/y^va KaTareTrjKOTai^dyei,' Ta? Be <jdpKa<$ TO XiTpov KaTarrjKet, Kai Br) XelireTai TOVveKpov TO Bepfia fjuovvov Kai TO, ocrTea. iireav Be TaoTa

9 Probably Ethiopian agate or obsidian, Assyrian sindhu (found in a list ofsee vii. 69. The use of stone instead of clothes probably as old as B.C. 1800),metal implies that the practice of em- was imported from India (i. e. the mouthsbalming in Egypt, like circumcision, of the Indus). It was not brought over-went back to the stone age. Perhaps it land, as the initial s would have beenoriginated in the natural preservation changed into h in the mouths of Iranians,of bodies buried in the natrous soil of Brugsch compares the Egyptian shenti.the Libyan lakes. Byssos, "fine linen," is the Egyptian

1 Subcarbonate of soda (Egyptian, hes- bus.-men), from the natron lakes of the Libyan 2 The well or pit in the inmost cham-Desert and El Hegs in Upper Egypt. ber of the tomb.Ko/ifu, or "gum," is the Egyptian hand. 3 "Having stopped the clyster from—Sinddn or "muslin," Hebrew sddin, returning." Comp. iii. 55.

172 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

88 air &v eBa/cav ovra TOV veicpov, ovBev ero vpr)yfiaTev0evTe<;. r/Be TpiTi) Tapi%evcn<; earl rjBe, fj TOU? %prj/J,ao-i, ao-Oevecrrepov*;(TKevd^ev cvpfiair) Bir]6rjo-avTe<; Trjv KOiXlrjv Tapc%evovcri T « ?e/3BofM]KOVTa r)/j,epas Kal eweiTa air &v eBao/cav dirofyepeaOai.

89 T « ? Be yvvaiKas TWV ein^aveav dvBpwv, eireav TeXevTrjacocrt, ov•jrapavTbKa BiBovai Tapiyeveiv, ovBe ocrat, av ecoai evetoet? /capraKal \6yov TrXeojJO? <yvvai/ces' dW' eireav rptralai r\ TerapralaiyevcovTai, OVTCO irapaBiBovcn TOZCTL Tapi^evovai. TOVTO Be iroieovai

OVTCO TovBe eivexev, Xva ivf] <r<f>i ol Tapi^evral fiiayiovrai rrjatyvvat^i- ~KafjL^>8rjvai <ydp rova <f>aal fuayofievov venpat TrpocrtydTq

90 yvvatKog, Karenretv Be TOV SfioTe^vov. o? B' av rj avT&ivA-lyvirTicov $j £e£va)v ofioico*; viro KpoicoBeCKov apivao'dei'i f) vwavTOv TOV TroTafiov (paivrjTai Tedveco*;, KaT fjv av iroXiv i^TOVTOVS iraara dvdyicr] ICTTI TapiyevaavTas avTov Kal

XavTa? c[>? KaXXicTTa 0dtyac ev lepfjai 6t]Krjcn' ovBe -tyavaai e^avTov aXXov ovBeva ovTe Ta>v n-poarjKOVTWv ovTe rwv <f>lXa)v,dXXd fit,v ol lepeis avTol TOV NelXov are irXeov TL r) dv0pa>Trovve/cpbv fteipaTTTd^ovTes QdirTovai.

91 '^JXXTJVIKOIO'I Be vofiaioicri, cjievyovai yj>ao-6ai, TO Be avfnravelrrelv /A^S' aXXoov fjbrjBafj-a fATjBafAWV dvdpcoTrcov vo/jLaloucn. olfiev vvv aXXoi AlyinrTiot, OVTCO TOVTO $>vXd<T<rovai, earl Be Xe/i/^t?7ro\t? fjLeydXrj vofiov TOV ®r)/3aiicov eyyii<; Ne?;? 7ro\to?' ev TCLVTT]Ty iroXet ia-Ti Tlepaeo<; TOV Aavdrjs lepbv TeTpdywvov, irepi^ Beavrov (poivticet; Trefyvicaai. TO, Be TrpoirvXa TOV lepov XldtvdicrTt, icdpTa fJLeydXa- eirl Be avTolau dvBpidvTes Bvo eaTctauXlOivoifieydXoi. ev Be TCO •7repij3ef5X'r)iJLev<p TOVTO> vr]6<; Te evi KaldyaXfia ev avTw evecnrjKe TOV Ilepcreo?. OVTOC ol

4 The expensive burial was rather a mis towards the Greeks, like the shrinesort of tax to check needless loss of life of Perseus, must have been the inventionin a district. of Herodotos's guides, who would be the

6 Khemmis, called Khem and Apu by natives of Khemmis of whom Herodotosthe Egyptians, the modern Ekhmim, made enquiries. Though he wishes hiswas the Panopolis of the Greeks ; Khem, readers to believe that he was himselfwho was identified with Amun during at Khemmis, he does not actually saythe process of self-generation in the so; and had he been there he could haveprimordial waters, being [identified with communicated with the people onlyPan. Neapolis, now Keneh, is more through his dragoman. Brugsch sug-than ninety miles further south. This gests that the shrine was that of Horus,geographical ignorance of Herodotos is who bore the title of perse, "son of Isis."another proof of his not having been 6 Statues never stood on the propylsafurther south than the Fayum. The of an Egyptian temple, and would havefriendly feeling of the people of Khem- been seen had they done so.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 173

Xeyovai rbv Ilepcrea TroXXaw fJ,ev dvd TTJV yfjv tyalveaOai crept,TToWaKK Be eo~a> TOV lepov, aavBakiov re avTov ire^>opt]^evovevpi<TKe<rdat ebv TO jieyado<> BLTTTJ-^V, TO eireav <$>avfj, evdrjvelvanraaav Ai'yvTTTOv. TaoTa fiev \eyovo~t, iroieovau Be TaBe'E\\i)viica TO) Tlepcret,' aywva yvfiviKov TiOelcn Bid Trdari<;dyaovlrjs eyovTa, vaper^ovTe'i de6\a KT-qvea Kal •y\alva<; KalBepfiaTa. elpo/jLevov Be fieo o Tt o-<pt fiovvoiai ea>9e 6 Hepaev<;i'7ri(f>alve<T@ai, Kal o TO Ke-^wplBaTai Al<yv7rTia)v T5)V aXXa>v cvy&vayvfiyViKov Ti8evTe<;,s e<f>a<rav TOV TLepcrea eK TT}<; eavTcov 7roXto?r/eyovevat,- TOV yap Aavabv Kal TOV Avyicea iovTa<;itcifKaxTai e? TTJV 'EXXaSa, dirb Be TOVTCOV yeverfKoyeovTe'sfiaivov es TOV Tiepaea. aTTLKO/Aevov Be avTov 69 A'lyvTrTovatTiTjv TrjV Kal "EWrjvet; Xeyovai, otaovTa eK At/Su??? TJJV TopyovsKe<$>aXrjv, etf>ao~av iXOelv Kal irapa cr^ea? Kal avayvSsvat TOU?crvyyeveas iravra^' iKfie/j.a&ijKOTa Be /JLCV, asiriKeaQai e? Alywinov,TO T?}? Xe/i^ito? oiivofia, ireTrvcrfievov trapa TJ}9 /j,r]Tp6s- ayosvaBe oi yvfiviKov avTov Ke\evcravTO<; eiriTeXelv.

TaoTa /j,ev Trdvra ol Karinrep&e TWV ekeaiv olKeovTes AlyvitTloi 92vo[il^ovo~f ol Be Bt) ev Tolai e'Xecrt KaToo/crjfjievoi rolcri, fievavTolai V6/J,OIO~I j^pecovrat TOIGL Kal ol aXXoi AlyvirTboi, Kal TO,a\Xa Kal yvvai/cl fioy e/cacrro? avTwv avvoiKel KaTa irep "aTap irpb^ evTekeiTjv TOIV GITIWV TaBe a<j)i, dWa e^evpeireav TrXrjpT}^ yevr\Tai 6 7r0Ta.yU.09 Kal TO, ireBla TreXayiay, <f>veTat,ev TO> vBaTt, Kplvea 7roX\a, TO, AlyinrTioi, KaXeovcrc \a>Tov.e TOOT'eireav Bpeyjracri, avalvovai Trpos TJKLOV Kal eireuTa TO eK fiecrov TOVXCOTOV, Trj firjKwvt ebv efi<^>epe<i, TTTicravTes iroieovTai, e£ avTovdpTovs O7TTOU9 ivvpi. ecTTt Be Kal rj pl£a TOV XCOTOV TOVTOV eBcaSi'fn)Kal eyyXvacrei eirieiKewi, ebv GTpoyyvkov, fieyado? KaTa, /j,rj\ov.eaTi Be Kal dXXa Kplvea poBoiai ejj,cf>epea, ev TW iroTaix& yivo^evaKal TaoTa, e^ wv o Kapiros ev dWrj KOXVKI 7rapa(f>vofiev7j eK Trj?pityj<> ylveTat, Kr\pim a^rjKwv IBer/v ofiowTaTov ev TOVTW TpcoKTa,b'aov Te trvpr)V 6XaM;9 eyylverai, av^yd, TpcoyeTai Be Kal «7raXaTaoTa Kal ava. TTJV Be /3v/3\ov2 TTJV iirereiov yivo/Aevqv eiredv

7 Over three feet in length was cer- Amenti or Hades, and the child Horustainly a respectable size for a "little sits upon it. It differs from the lotossandal." of the Iliad, which was trefoil, and the

8 Gymnastic contests were common lotus of the Odyssey, which was thethroughout Egypt, though they never jujube.became a religion as in Greece. 1 "In this are many seeds, good to

9 The Nymphsea lotus, of which there eat, each of the size of an olive stone."are two kinds. It was the flower of " The papyrus has disappeared from

174 HEKODOTOS. [BOOK

avacnrdacocrt e« T&V eX&oov, TO, fiev avco avTrj<i aTroTajAVOvTes e?aXXo Tt rpdirovai, TO Be KCLTIO XeXetfipevov oaov re eirl Trrj^vvrpayyovcn [ical Traskeovcri]. o'i Be av ical icdpra fiovkavTcu%py\(nri r§ /3v/3A&> -^paadat,, iv tcXifSdva) 8ta<f>avet,3 irvl^avTe<;OVTCO rpwyovcri. ol Be TOE? ai/Twv ^Sxrt, airo TS)V lydvaiv fiovvov,TOW? eireav Xdficocn ical e^eKwcri TTJV KotXlrjv, avalvov<n irpos

93 rjkiov ical htena avow; iovras a-iTeovrat,. ol Be t^^ve? otdyeXaloi, iv fiev roicn irorafiolcri ov fiaXa rycvovTat,, rpecfao/AevoiBe iv rrjcn Xi/Mvpcn roidBe Troieovcn. eiredv <r^»ea? i<riri ol<TTpo<;tcvtcTKeadaL, djeXrjBbv iicirXci>ovcn is SdXacrcrav r/yeovTai Be otepcreve'i airoppaivovTe'; TOV dopov, al Be eiro/j^evat ava/cdvrTovcn/cal i% avTov /cvtcncovTai} eireav Be ir\rjpei<i <yeva>VTab iv rfjdaXdacrr], dvaTrXcoovcri btzidd) e? r\Qea TO, ecovrav etcacrTOL. rj^iov-rai fievroi ye ov/ceri ol avToi, dWa ra>v 6r}\emv <ytveTai r/rjyefiovlr}- rffeopevai, Be dje\7]Bbv iroukovcn olov irep iiroieov olepo~eve<;' TWV <ya,p w&v diroppaivovo~i Kar 6\l<yov<; TWV /cey^pcov,ol Be epo-eve$ KaT air iv oven, evofievoi. elcrl Be ol Key%poi OVTOI,fydves. i/c Be ra>v irepijivo/jbevav ica\ fit) KaraTrivo/Mevav Key^pwvol rpe<p6fievot, l^Oves yivovrai. o'l S' av airaiv d\a>cn iiafKddov-Te? e? OdXaaaav, <f>aivovTai TeTpi/jL/jAvob ra eir dpiarepa T5>VKefyaXeav, ot B' av oiricrco dvairKdiOVTes, ra i-rri Be^ia rerpfyaTai.5

irda^ovcri Be rdora Bia ToBe' i%6fievot Trj<; <yea? iir dpiarepaKara'ifkaovcn e? OdXacraav, ical dvairXwovres OTri&a Ti)? airf)?dvrej(pvTai, iy^pifiTTTO/^evoc ical Tfravovres <w? [idXicrTa, Xva Br\ firjd/jbdproiev T>5? oSoO Bia rbv poov. iireav Be TrXTjOveadat, apyiyrcu,6 Net\o<?, id re KoTXa T?}? 76a? ical ra TeX/iara ra irapa, TOVTrorafiov irp&Ta ap^erai, rKijx,r[fKaa6ai Bt,7]6eovTo<> TOV vBaTO<; iicTOV iroTa/xov- ical avTi/ca Te vKea <ylveTai Taora ical Trapa^pruMl^dvcov Gfiiicp&v Tri/jLTrXaTai, trdvTa^ KoQev Be ot/co? aiiToi)<;yiveaffai, eyco fioi Boxico icaTavoelv TOVTO. TOV irpoTepov eVeo?iireav anoXi^r) 0 NetXo?, ol l%dve<; ivTe/covre? ma, e's rrjv oXiivafia T&J iayaTtii vBaTi diraXXdcrcrovTaf iireav Be irepieXOovTosTOV %povov vdXiv etreXdri TO vBcop, iic T&V (pwv TOVTCOV irapav-TiKa yivovTai ol l^Oves OVTOI.

Egypt. North of the Second Cataract The male fish deposit the milt after theit is found only in Palestine and at female fish have deposited the spawn.Syracuse. 6 This is a myth.

3 " Red-hot." 6 The fish were brought by the canals4 Aristotle has exposed the absurdity which were fed by the Nile, not by the

of this statement (fie gen. anim. iii. 5). percolation of the water through tlie soil.

it.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 175

K a t irepl /lev TOV? l^Ova? OVTCO eyeu. dXeiipaTi Be ypecovTai 94

A.t,jvTTTOcov ol Trepl ra eXea oliceovTe<; diro TCOV aiXXiKvirpuoiv TOV

Kapirov, TO KaXeovcrt, fiev AlyvirTioi KIKO, iroieovat Be a>Be. irapa

TO, ^eiXea T&V Te itoTafi&v Kal T&>V Xifivecov aireipovai, ra o~iX-

XcKVTrpoa rdora, ret iv "JiXXr/ai, aiirofiaTa aypia cfiveTai. rdora

iv T17 AlyinrTcp airecpofieva Kapirov (pepet, -TTOWOV fiev SvcrcoBea

Be- TOVTOV e-ireav o-v\\e%a>VT<u, ol fiev KOijravTes aircirovcn, ol Be

Kal (j)pv^avTe<; airetyovat,, icai TO diroppeov air avrov avy/cofj,i-

^ovrai. eo-ri Be TTIOV Kal ovBev rjcro-ov TOV iXaiov ra Xv^vw

irpoar)ve^, oBfitjv Be fiapeav irape^eTai. irpbs Be Toils Ktdvwiras 95

afyOavovs eoi'Ta? TaBe o-<f>t, eo~Tl fie/j,7j^av7)/jieva. TOU? fiev TO, avco

Tmv iXecov ol/ceovTat; ol irvpyoi axfteXeovo'i,, e? TOU? avaf3aivovTe<s

KocfieovTat,- ol yap /ca>va>7re<; VTTO TWV avifiaiv OVK oloi Te elal

vtyov ireTeaOaL. TOICTL Be irepl TO, eXea ol/ceovai TaBe avTi TUSV

irvpycov aXXa fie/Mrj-^dvTjTai. TTCK dvrjp avTwv afMpbftXTjo-Tpov

eKTT)Tai, TQJ T?79 fiev rjfiepr)<; fyOvs dypevei,8 TTJV Be vvKTa TaBe

avT& ypoLTau' iv TTJ avaivaveTai KOLTTJ, we pi TavTTjv HOTTTJO-I TO

dfi(f)i/3XrjcrTpov Kal eireiTa ivBii<; vir avTO KaTevBei. ol Be KOOVW-

7T69, rjv fiev iv ifiaTLa) iveiXc^dfievo? evBy rj abvBovi, Boa TOVTCOV

BaKvovai, Btd Be TOV BLKTVOV oiBe ireiprnvTai dpj(tjv.

Ta Be BTJ TrXold aj>i, Tolcrc (^opTTjyeovcri, icrTi iK T^? aKavBrf; 9 96

Troieofieva, T979 rj jiop<prj fiev eVri OfioioTaTr/ TU> Kvprjvala X«TC3

TO Be BaKpvov KOfifii icrTi. iK TavTijs a>v TTJ? aKdvOr\s KO^jrdfievoi,

^vXa oo~ov Te Btirrj^ea -rrXuvQ-^Bov avvTidelcri vavwTjyeofievot

Tpdirov ToiovBe. irepl yofityow; TTVKVOVS Kal fiaKpovs Trepielpovai,

Ta BiTrri^ea %vXa- iireav Be TW Tpoira) TOVTW vavirTjyrjcrwvTai,,

%vya eTTLTToXrji; Telvovai avTWv. vofievo~t Be ovBev ^pewvTai'

eaadev Be TCLS ap/x,ovia<; iv a>v etraKTwaav TJ} /3v/3Xa>. TTTjBdXiov

Be ev TToieovTai, Kal TOVTO Bia, TTJS Tpoirt-o1; BiaftvveTai. IO~TW Be

aKavOlvu) xpecovTai, IGTIOLGL Be f3vf3Xbvoicri. TaoTa TO, irXola

dva fiev TOV iroTafiov ov BuvaTai irXeiv, r\v fir/ Xafnrpos ave/ios

j], iK yea<; Be TrapeXKeTai. KaTa poov Be KOfil^eTai o>Be.

eK fivpiKr]^ •KeTvourffievr] Qvprf, KaTeppafifievr/ pi-irei KaXdficov,1

7 The castor-oil plant (Palma Christi), vellously small meshes if it kept outof which Nubian damsels and the bas- mosquitoes.kets they sell to travellers are still redo- 9 The modern sont or acacia, of whichlent. In the Egyptian texts the kiki is the Nile boats are still made,called tekem (Revillout in Lepsius's Zeit- 1 " A raft made of tamarisk, andschrift, 1879, p. 92). stitched together with a wattling of

8 The fishing-net must have had mar- reeds."

176 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Kal XiOos T€rpr]fj,evo<; BiTaXavTos fidXtcrrd KJJ crTafffiov. TOVTCOVrrjv fiev Qvprjv BeBefievTjv KaXq> efiirpoaOe TOV TTXOLOV dirleciiTKpipeo-dcu, TOV Be XiOov aXXa> KaX<p otriaOe. r) fiev Brj dvprjTOV poov ifnrLTTTovTO? ywpel Ta%eco<; Kal eXicei TTJV fSapiv (TOVTOyap Brj ovvofia icrTi TOIGL TTXOLOLO-L TOVTOLCTL), 6 Be XLOOS oiticrQe

f Kal icbv ev /3vo~o~a> KaTbdvvei TOV TTXOOV. eo~Ti Be

Ta irKoia TUOTU irXrfOei TroWd, Kal ayei evta TroXXa? %i\idBa<;taXdvTcov.

97 'Fiireav Be iireXdy 6 NetXo? TTJV yayprjv, ai TroXte? fiovvai<f>alvovTai virepeyovo-at,, fidXiaTa KT) ifjL(j>epel<; Tycn ev Tip AljaiaTTOVTG) vr/aoio-f TO, fiev jap dXXa T ^ ? AlyinrTov treXayo^ yiveTai,at Be iroXies fiovvat, vTrepe^ovcn,. iropd'/isvovTai &v, eireav TOVTO<yevr]Tat,, oi/Keri Kara, TO, peldpa TOV iroTafiov dXXa Bia fieo~ovTOV ireBiov. e'? /xev ye M.efi<f>iv e'/c Nav/epaTio<; dvairXdaovTi, Trap'avTa<; Tas irvpafAiBas yiveTai 6 7rXoo?* ecrTi Be ovS" OVTO<;, dXXAirapa TO O^V TOV AeXTa2 Kal irapa JLepKao-oipov iroXiv e? BeNavKpaTiv airb 6aXdo-<rr}<s Kal K.avd>/3ov Bia ireBiov -irXewvrj^eii KaT "AvdvXXdv Te TTOXCV Kal TYJV 'Ap-^dvBpov KaXeofievyv?

98 TOVTewv Be r] fiev "Av6vXXa iovcra Xoylfji^j 7roXt? e? v7roBrjfiaTai

i^aipeTO^ BiBoTai TOV alel /3acnXevovTO<} AiyinrTov Trj yvvaiKi(TOVTO Be yiveTai if; ocrov virb Tlepajjai icrTO A%yv7TTo<;), 17 BeeTepr] TVOXI<; BOKCZ fioi TO ovvofia eyeiv dirb TOV Aavaov ya/ifipov''ApyavBpov TOV <$>9iov TOV 'A%aoov'b KaXeiTai yap Brj ''Ap^avBpovTTOXIS. e'lr\ B' av Kal aXXo$ Tt? "Ap-yavBpo'i, ov fievTot, ye At-yvRTiov TO ovvofia.

99 Me^a t fiev TOVTOV o^n^ Te i/xrj Kal yvwfi/r) Kal icrTopuq 6 TaoTaXeyovad ecrTi, TO Be airb TovBe AlyxnrTiovt; ep^ofiai Xoyovs epewvKaTa TCL f/Kovov irpoaecrTai, Be TL Kal avTolai Kal T ^ ? eyJr]<s b'tyws.

Tov Mtva irp&Tov (3acn,Xevo-avTa AiyvTrTov ol lepels eXeyov

2 Two MSS. read oi)/c instead of oiSi. with bread, wine, and meat (Corn. M"ep.The passage seems to mean, "whereas Vit. Them. 10).the (usual) way is not this, but by the 6 "Son of Phthios, son of Akhsos."apex of the Delta ; " 6 tuB&s appears to Pausanias makes him son of Akhseos.have fallen out of the text. 6 "Enquiries." As we have seen, the

3 These two towns must have stood "judgment" of Herodotos is not alwayswestward of the Kanopic branch of the to be commended.Nile. 7 See ch. i, note 3. Menes ("the

4 "To keep her in shoes." Revenues enduring" or "eternal") was originallyof towns were given to the Persian queens king of This (see Appendix I.) Theas pin-money (Xenoph. Anab. i. 4, 9). great dyke of Kokheikhe, by means ofSo three cities were given to Themis- which he obtained the embankment ontokles by Artaxerxes to provide him which to build the capital of his new

II.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 177

TOVTO /Mev aTToye^vpuKrcu Tt)V lAifjLtpiv. TOV yap TroTa/Jibv

peiv irapa TO opo^ TO -^rdfi/jLivov 7rpo<; At/Si;?;?, TOV Beava>0ev, oaov Te eicaTov o-TaB£ov<; airo Me/i^to?, rbv irp6<;/3/H'??9 ayKwva irpoo-^oo-avTa TO jxev ap^alov peldpov airotjrjprjvai,

TOV Be TroTaiJLOv o-yeTevaai TO jieo-ov T&V opecov pelv. ert Be Kalvvv virb Jlepcrecov 6 ay/ea>v OVTO? TOV Net'Xou &)? aTrepy/j,evo<; pey 8

iv tyvXaicfjcrL /MeydXycn, e^eTai, (f>paaaofievo<; ava irav ero?1 el<yap e9e~\,rjo-eu p^a<; virep^rjvat, 6 7TOTa//.o5 TCLVTT}, KIVBVVO?

Mejui|)( ica,Taic\vo~&7]vai icrTi. o>? Be TU> Mivt TOVTtpyevo/x,eva fiaaiXei %epcrov yeyovevai TO airepyfievov, TOVTO /J,ev iv

avTm TTOXIV KTLCTCU Tavrqv rjTd vvv Me/i(/«9 KaXelTcu- ecrrt yap

Kal r] Mefi<f>i<; ev T<a <TTeiva> T^? AIJVTTTOV egcoOev Be

"7repiopv!;ai Xifivrjv etc TOV nroTafiov irpb<i f3oper)v Te Kale<nrept)v (TO yap 7T/3O? TTJV rjS) avTO'i 6 NetXo? airepyet),

TOVTO Be 9 TOV 'H<f>ai<TTov TO iepbv IBpvcracrdat, iv avTrj, iov fieya

Te Kal a%ia7rr)iyi)TOTaTov. fieTa Be TOVTOV xaTeXeyov ol lepels 100

CK f3vj3>\ov aWtov fiao-CKewv TpcrjKoalcov Kal TpurjKovTa ovvo-fiaTa.1 iv TocravTycri, yevefjoi av6pd>rrra>vAt'0<We? rjaav? fila Be yvvrj eiro^copLT],3 olAlyinrTLot,. TT} Be yvvcuKi ovvofia r\v,irep Trj T5a/3v\(ovLr), NtT&)K/3t9-4 Tr\v eXeyov

oKTWKalBeKa fievBe aXKot avBpes

e/3ao~l\ev<re, TOdBe\-

enipire, still exists near Mitrahenny;and two miles south of Memphis, LinantBey has recognised the point where theNile was turned in an easterly direction.We may provisionally place the date ofMenes with Mariette, at 5004 B.C.

8 " I n order that it may run cut offfrom its old channel . . . secured everyyear." The MSS. read fitu.

9 "And next," answering to TOVTO fiivabove. The site of the temple of Ptah(Hephsestos), with its sacred lake, canstill be traced, the fallen colossos ofRamses II. having stood in front of it.

1 Varying lists of kings were kept inthe principal cities of Egypt, owingpartly to the fact that at various periodsEgypt was divided into several kingdoms,one dynasty being considered legitimatein one city, another in another; partlyto the omission of monarchs in theseveral lists. The kings given by Era-tosthenes were taken from the Thebanlist. The 330 kings ended with Mceris

N

(ch. 101) or Amen-em-hat III. of thetwelfth dynasty. The number is a roundone, like the 350 kings who Sargonstates preceded him on the throne ofAssyria, and is plainly fictitious. Ac-cording to Africanus, Manetho reckoned204 kings only from Menes to the fourth(i.e.sixth) monarch of the twelfth dynasty.On the other hand there were no Ethio-pian kings of Egypt until after the riseof the New Empire, so that Herodotoscannot have understood his informantsproperly ; and it is possible that the 330kings were intended by them to bereckoned down to the beginning of thetwenty-sixth dynasty (Psammetikhos I.)

2 See last note.3 Egypt was ruled by more than one

queen. Two of the most famous wereHatasu, the elder sister of Thothmes III.,and Taia, the mother of Amenophis, theheretic (see Appendix I.)

4 Neitakrit was the last of the sixthdynasty according to Manetho. The

178 HEKODOTOS. [BOOK

$et3,5 TOV KlyvirTioL fiaaiXevovTa atyeav aireKretvav, airoKTeivav-Te? Be OVTCO eKeivrj airehoaav TTJV ^acnXr/lrjv, TOVTW Tificopeovcrav

7ro\\ov? AiyviTTLWv Statpdelpai BoXto. 7roir]a-afJ,ivrjv yap /iivoifCTj/Aa 7replfir)Ke<; vtroyeov Kaivovv ™ Xoyo?, vow Be aXXa /Mrj^ava-a6ai- KaXecraaav Be fiiv KlywrTiav TOV? fidXiara fierai,Tiov<; TOV

(povov fjBei,, iroXXoix; icxTiav, Saovvfievot,o~L Be eireivai TOV 7roTa/j,bvBi avXwvos KpvTTTOV fieyaXov. T«VTT7? fiev irepi ToaavTa eXeyov,TTXTJV OTO avrrjv fi.LV, &>s TOVTO £%epya<TTo, ptyai e? ooicrjfia a-iroBov

101 nrXeov, OKCD? aTificoprjTOS ykvryrai. TU>V Be aXKcov fiaaikewv ov yap

eXeyov ovSefiiav epyeov airoBe^w Ka\ ovBev elvau Xa(nrpoTr)To<;,6

TTXTJV evbs TOV eo-yarov aircav Motpto?*7 TOVTOV Be airoBe^ao-6ai

fivrjfioavva TOV 'H(pai<rTov ra 7rpo? /3opei)v avefjuov Terpa/A/jLeva7rpOTTvXaLa,s Xifivrjv re opv^at,, TJ}? TJ "ireploBos 6aa>v iaTi crTaBiavvo~Tepov BrfXwaco, TTvpafiiSas r e iv avTrj olicoBo/j,rjo~ai, TCOV TOV

p,eyd6eo<; trepi 6/JLOV avTrj Trj XI/JLVT) eTTifjuvrja-ofJiai. TOVTOV /JAV

ToaavTa airoBe^aadai, TMV Be aXXwv ovBeva oiiBev.

102 Uapafietylrdfievos &v TOVTOV? TOV eVt TOVTOICTL yevofievov

/3ao~£Xeo<;, Tm ovvofjM rjv AeawaTp^, TOVTOV fivijfnjv Troitjao/jMi1

TOV eXeyov ol lepels irpwTov fjuev 7rXototo"t /j,a,icpoZo~i 6p/j,T)devTa e'«TOV 'Apa/3tou KOXTTOV TOV? irapa TTJV 'EpvOprjv 6aXacro~av KaTOiKt]-

fievovs KaTao-Tpecpeo-Oao, e? o irXeovTci [uv irpocra airc/ceo-dai e?daXaaaav oviceTi TrXwT'qv VTTO ^pa^eav,1 evQevTev Be &>? OTTLCTQ}

e? AiyvirTov, KUTO, TCOV lepecov TTJV (paTiv, o~Tpa,Tit)V

Turin Papyrus, however, has after her 7 See ch. 13, note 5.Nofer-ka, Nefrus, and Ra-ab. 8 This is in favour of the idea that

6 Merenra Zaf-em-saf, called Menthe- the Memphite priests would not allowsouphis by Manetho, according to whom that any kings could be illustrious whohe reigned only one year. had neglected their own city and temple.

6 If we may argue from the silence of Lake Moeris, too, was in the neigh-the monuments, this would be perfectly bourhood of Memphis rather than oftrue of the successors of Neitakrit down Thebes.to Amen-em-hat I., the founder of the 9 Ramses II. of the nineteenth dynasty,twelfth dynasty. But the earlier kings popularly called Sestura, whence theof this latter dynasty were great warriors Greek Sesostris. As there was an in-and builders, which looks as if Moeris terval of between one and two thou-were intended to be Amen-em-hat I., sand years between Amen-em-hat III.who, however, did not construct the and Ramses II., 7ri roiroun, "afterlake and its pyramids. Perhaps, how- these," must he taken in a wideever, the Memphite priests took no sense.heed of the glories that were won for * The war of Seti I., the father ofThebes, and the buildings that adorned Ramses II., against the Punt on thea rival city. Or, more probably, Herod- coast of Somala seems to be referred to.otos and his interpreter only half under- For the real character and military featsstood what was read to them. of Ramses II., see App. I.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 179

iroWrjv T&V . . Xafieov rjkavve Bia riji r)irelpov, <nav 'e'6vo<; TO/ca,Ta(TTpe<f)6f/.evoli. oriouri fiev vvv avrGsv aKKifioicri

ve Kal Beiv£><; yXi^ofxevoia-c -Kepi 1-779 iXevdepfys, TOV-rotcn fjuev a-TrjXas 2 iviaTt) e? Ta.9 %a>pa<> Bta ypafifMaTcov \eyovo-a?TO Te ecovrov ovvofia Kal Trjs iraTprfs, Kal (09 Bvvd/j,ei Trj eavTovKdTecrTp&ylraTO areas' OTecov Be d/j,a^7)Tl Kal evireTea><s pTa9 iroXtWi, TOVTOHTC Be iveypacpe iv Tyao cTT^Xycn, KaTaKal Tolai dvBprjioiai TWV idvearv <yevofievoicn,1

3 Kal Br) Kal alhola<yvvaiKO<} irpoaeveypacpe, BrjXa /3ov\o[j,evo'i irotelv a><; etrjaav dvaX-KiBes. TaoTa Be trovewv Bie^ijie TTJV rfrretpov, €9 o IK T^9 'Acrirj<; 10369 TTJV T^iipcoTrrjp Biafias TOVS Te ~ZKv6a<; KaTearTpetyaTO Kal TOV9®prjiKa<;.i e? TOUTOV? Be fioi BoKel Kal irpocrwTaTa amiKeaQai,

0 A</yu7TTto9 o"Tpa.T09- iv [lev yap Trj TOVTCOV X^PV ^>CLivovTaicrTa6elcrai at (TTrjXai,6 TO Be TrpoacoTepco TOVTCOV ovKen. ivOevrevBe 67rtcrT/3ei|ra9 oirlo-a> tfte, Kal hrevre eyiveTO hvl Qaai, iroTafJim,6

OVK e%(o TO ivdevTev aTpeKew; elireiv etVe a^TO9 0 /3acriXev<;ZieaaarpK diroBao-dfievo1; TJ79 eavTov o-TpaTifjs fiopoov ocrov BTJavTov KaTeKiire Tr)<; 0)^179 olKrjTopas, etVe T&V Tives crTpaTuoTewvT§ TfkdvQ aiiTov dyQeaOevTe1; irepl Qaaiv iroTafibv KaTefieivav.<f>aivovTai fiev ydp iovTes 01 KoA/j£O£ AlyinrTioi, vofjcra<; Be 104irpoTepov avT09 r) d.Kovo-a<i aWwv \eya>.7 &>? Be fioi, iv <f>povTiBoiyeveTo, elpofirjv dfMpoTepovs, Kal fiaXXov ol KoX^ot ifiefiveaTOT&v AlyvTTTicov i) ol AlyvnvTiot TCOV KoX^wi' • vofio^eiv b" efyacrav

01 A.lyvTTTiot, T979 Seo"(»o"T/3iO9 aTpaTirfi elvai, TOISe e%Kaaa TrjBe Kal OTI jieXdyxpoes elai, Kal

2 Tablets rather than pillars, like the 6 The Phasis was unknown to boththree cut in the rock by the side of the Egyptians and Assyrians.ancient road at the mouth of the Nahr 7 We may gather from this that theel-Eelb or Dog River (the ancient Lykos), story of the Egyptian colony in Kolkhiseight miles north of Beyriit. One of had been suggested to the guides ofthese was dedicated by Ramses to Ptah, Herodotos by his "leading" questions,the second to Ra, and the third to Amun. 8 The Egyptians are not black skinned,

3 ' ' The same inscription as in the nor have they woolly hair. This warnscase of those who had shown themselves us against accepting Herodotos as anbrave." The description of the tablets anthropological authority. As the Egypt-is wholly imaginary. ians shaved, he had not much oppor-

4 No Egyptian sovereign ever pene- tunity of observing their hair, but seemstrated into Europe, or ever heard the to have made his observations upon theirname of Skythians and Thrakians. negro slaves. It is equally difficult to

6 This gratuitous falsehood does not believe that the Kolkhians were blackraise our opinion of the credibility of and woolly haired. Certainly none ofHerodotos in regard to objects which he the numerous races now inhabiting themight have seen. Kaukasos are so. But the black skin of

180 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Kal TOVTO fiev e? ovBev avrjKei,- elal yap Kal erepob robovrob-dXXd rolabBe Kal fiaXXov, on povvoi irdvrasv dvdp&Trav KoX%obKal Alyinrnob Kal AWloires Trepirdfivovrai air dpyr\<; ra alBola?QolviKes Be Kal %vpob ol iv ry HaXabartvy Kal avrol SfioXoyeovab•nap AlyvirTbwv fiefjiadr)K6vai, ~tvpbob Be ol irepl ©ep/icoBovra KalILapOeviov irorafibv Kal MaKpave? ol TOVTOMTC daTvyebrove^eoWe?1 diro JLoX^cov <paal vecoarl fie/j.adrjKevab. OVTOI yap elcriol irepiTafivofievoi dvdp&ircov fiovvoi, Kal OVTOI AoywrTLOIGI(palvovrai, "irobeovTe<i Kara, ravrd. avrwv Be AlyvTrrlcov KalAWbOTTav OVK e^co elirelv oKorepoi, irapa TWV erepcov i^efiadovdpyaiov yap Br} n tyaiverai eov. w? Be i7rifj,io~yofievoi Alywrrtpi^ifiadov, fieya (not Kal roBe reKfiijpiov ylverac <PoivbK(DV oKoaoiry 'EXXaSi eTrifiicyovTai, ovKen Alyviniovs /M/x,eovTai Kara TO,

105 alBola, dXKa rcov iircyivofievcov ov irepoTapvovcn ra alBola. <j>epevvv Kal aXXo e'lirca irepl TUV ILoX^cov, to? AlyvKTbOMTt, 7rpoo~(f)epel<;elal. \LVOV fiovvoi ovroi re Kal AlyviTTiob epydtpvTab Kararavrd, Kal fj t,dt] iracra Kal rj yK&craa 2 i/J,<])epi]<; ecrrtXbvov Be TO fjuev KoX^bKov virb 'FXXijvwv "ZapScovbKOV

106 TO fiivrob asir Alyvirrov dirbKveo/jievov KaXelrat AlyvrrTbov.Be arijXab ras "era Kara, TO.? ^cojoa? o Alyinrrov

al (MV TrXeoves ovKerb (palvovrab irepbeovcrab, iv Be"Zvply4 avTOf &pwv iovaas Kal rd ypd/xfiara

elp7]fj,eva iveovra Kal yvvaLKbs alBola. elal Be Kal nreplBvo TVTTOI iv rrreTpyab eyKeKoXafifievob TOVTOV TOV dvBpos, ry reeK TJ)? 'Ecjbecrt ? e? <£>a>Kabav ep^owab Kal iy e/c %ap8lwv e?%fivpv7]v.5 eKarepcodb Be dvyp eyyeyXvirrab /Aeyados

the Kolkhians seems to have been an Kolkhian, was as near the truth as hisold Greek myth ; cf. Pind. Pyth. iv. 212. hypothetical Dodonaeans, who could not

9 See ch. 36, note 9. distinguish between the Egyptian lan-1 The Thermodon seems to be the guage and the chirping of birds.

Termeh Chai, eastward of Samsun and 3 "Why Kolkhian yarn should be calledthe Halys, while the Parthenios is the Sardinian is not clear. Perhaps theChati Chai or river of Bartan, consider- Kolkhian name sounded to the Greeksably to the west of the Halys. The like sardonikos.Makronians lived inland from Trebizond 4 At the Nahr el-Kelb, see ch. 102,(Xen. Aiiah. iv. 8), and were afterwards note 2. The female emblems upon themcalled Sanni or Zani (Strab. xii. p. 795). are due to the imagination of Herodotos.Their heads were artificially elongated. 6 The two sculptures are carved onFor the "Syrians," see i. 72, note 3. the rocks of the pass of Karabel, three

2 There are no traces of any language miles east of Nimfi, and about twenty-related to Old Egyptian among the nu- five miles inland from Smyrna, on themerous languages of the Kaukasos. He- sides of the old road which led fromrodotos, who knew neither Egyptian nor Smjrna to Ephesos through the Mahmud

II.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 181

TJ7 fiev Befjiy %etjOt e-^av alx^'hv T{) Be dpicnepfj ro^a,7

Kal T?)I> aXXqv crKevrjv dxravrw Kal ydp AlyvTrrorjv Kal AlOio-

7rt'8a e^et*8 4K Be rod &/MOV e? rbv e'repov &jiov Boa TO>V crTrjOemv

ypdfifiara leph Alyvima9 Birjicet, ey/ceico\a/j,fAeva, Xeyovra rdBe.

" iyoi) rrjvBe rrjv ^coprjv OO/JLOKTI TOICTI e^iolab i/eTTjcrdfirjv." 1

Se Kal oKodev iari, ivOavra fiev ov BrjXot, erepa>0i Be

TO Brj KOI fiere^eTepoi TWV OeTjcrafievcov M.e/j,vovo<; eoKOva el/cd-

%ov(ri fiiv elvai, -jroWov T^? akri6eiri<; airoXeXei/j./jLevoi,.2

TOUTOI/ BT} TOV A-lyinmov ZiecraxTTpiv dva^copeovra Kal 107

dvdyovTa TTOXKOV^ avdpa>irov<; rSiv edvecov TSI> rat %<i>pas Kare-

aTpetyaTO, eXeyov ol lepeis, eireire eylvero dva/co/j,i^o/x,evo<; ev

Ad(f>vy<Ti rfjat, HjjXovcTirjcri, TOV dBeX(j>ebv eavrov,3 TW

range. The best preserved (discoveredby Kenouard in 1839) is about 140 feetabove the path on the eastern side, andrepresents a warrior larger than life-size,standing in a niche, who looks south-ward, holds a spear in the left hand,has a bow at the back, and wears a tiara,a tunic reaching to the knees, and bootswith turned up ends. The second, whichis an exact repetition of the first, is on alevel with the old road, and on its westernside, but is much mutilated, and hasbut lately been brought to light. Thedress and style of art, which agree withthose of the Hittite sculptures at BoghazKeui and Eyuk (in Kappadokia), as wellas at Ghiaur Kalessi (near Ancyra) andIbreez (in Lykaonia), show that thesculptures are Hittite. The first-men-tioned figure is also accompanied by aninscription in Hittite hieroglyphicsplaced between the face of the figureand the top of the spear, which does notseem to have existed in the case of thesecond figure, where it may have runacross the breast. The second figurelooks northward. These figures, insteadof being memorials of the conquests ofSesostris, are monuments of his mostredoubtable enemies, the Hittites, andtestify to the extension of their poweras far as the iEgean (see Sayce on TheMonuments of the Hittites in the Trans.Soc. Bibl. Archmol. vii. 2). The roadfrom Sardes to Smyrna, however, could

hardly have run through Karabel, thoughit no doubt joined the road to Ephesosat the entrance to the pass, and bothfigures hold the spear in the right, notleft hand. The direct route now fromEphesos to Phoksea is through Smyrna ;in the time of Herodotos the marshesat the mouth of the Hermos seem tohave been impassable, and the road thendoubled the eastern shoulder of Sipylos,and ran from Magnesia to Kyme by thepass of Uzun Hassanly (still used bycattle drivers), and thence to Phoksea(cf. Academy, April 9, 1881, p. 262).

6 A little over three feet, which isonly half the real height.

7 The bow is really slung behind theback.

8 The dress is utterly different fromthat of the Egyptians and Ethiopians.

9 The characters are hieroglyphs, it istrue, but not Egyptian.

1 This must have been the inventionof the cicerone. As the Greeks did notknow what the origin of the figure was,it is not likely that they would havebeen able to interpret the long disusedcharacters upon it.

2 The legend was nearer the truththan the guess of Herodotos. Memnon,the son of the Dawn, was associatedwith the Homeric KSteians or Hittites,as Mr. Gladstone has shown (HomericSynchronism, pp. 173 sq.)

3 Manetho is said (Joseph, cont. Ap.

182 HEKODOTOS. [BOOK

p Trjv Atyvinov, TOVTOV eirl £elvia aiiTov KaXecravraKal TT/30? aiirm TOV<; iralBa^ irepivrjo-ai e%(o6ev TT\V OIKLI)V vXr),

irepcvr/a-avTa Be viroirprjcrac. TOP Be &>? fiadelv TOVTO, avTiKaavfifiovXevecrdai, TTJ yvvaiKV- Kal yap Br) Kal Tr)v yvvaiKa axiTOva/ia ayecrdai' Tr)v Be ol av[if3ovXevcrai TWV iraiBcov iovTCOV efTOU? Bvo irrl Tr)v irvpr)v eKTeivavTa yetyvpwaaL TO Kaio/ievov,avToiif Be eV eKeivwv iin^aivovTa<; iiccrm^ecrOai. Tciora Troifjcrai,TOV %eG(o<TTpiv, Kal Bvo fiev T&V iraiBcov KaTaKarjvai Tpoira

108 TOLOVTO), Tov<i 8e Xot7rov? airo(TO>6rjvai, afia TS iraTpi. voo'T^aa^Be 6 Secrwo-T/Ji? e? TTJV MyvirTov Kal Ticrd[ievo<; TOV aBeX(j>eov,T& fiev ofitXtp TOV iiTTjydyeTO Ttov ra? ^copa? KaTeo-TpeyjraTo,TOVTG) /Mev TciBe e%pi]o~aTO. TOW? T6 ol Xidov; TOIX; eirl TOVTOV

TOV /SacrtXeo? KOfiio-devTas e? TOV 'H^atcrTou TO lepov, eovTa<;fieyddet, TrepifirjKeas, OVTOI rjaav ol eXKiiaavTe^, Kal Ta? Bidpv^afTa? vvv eoucra? iv AlyinvTa 7rdcra<; OVTOI avayKa^ofievoi a>pvo~aov,eiroieov Te OVK eKovTes AXyvjrTov, TO rrrplv iovaav l-7nraa-ifirjv Kaldfia^evofj,evr]v iraaav, evBea TOVTCOV. dirb yap TOVTOV TOVyjpbvov Aiyv7TTO<; iovcra 7reSta9 iraaa avnnros Kal dvafid^evTo:;yeyove' a'lTiac Be TOVTWV al Bubpv%e<; yeyovact, iovcai iroXXalKal •KavToiov; Tpoirov; e%ovcrai. KaTerrafive Be TovBe e'iveKa TTJV%a>pr)v 6 /3acrtXev?# ocroo TCOV AlyvirTitov fir) iirl T » woTa/iaieKTrjVTO TO.? 7roX(.a? a \ \ ' dvafiicrovs, OVTOI, OKO><; Te dirioi 6TroTafio^, airavi^ovTe<; vBaTcav TrXaTVTepouri ift

109 Trofiacn, e'« (ppeaTcov %ped>fievoi. TOVTCOV fiev Br] e'iveKar) AXyvKTOS. KaTavelfiat Be TTJV ywp^v Ah/VKTiotau avaai TOV-TOV eXeyov TOV ffacriXea, KXijpov 'iaov eKao~T<£> TeTpdycovov BiBovra,6

Kal diro TOVTOV TO.? irpocroBov; TrotrjaacrOai. eiriTa^avTa wno-§opr\v eTTLTeXelv KaT eviavTov. el Be TIVOS TOV KXrjpov 6 7TOTa/io?

i. 15) to have known of this brother, from the beginning of the monarchy,whom he called Armais, and declared On the other hand, horses were firstto be the same as the Danaos of the introduced by the Hyksos, and, like theGreeks. But he makes him a brother, chariot (which had the Semitic namenot of Ramses II., but of Sethosis, i.e. merkebat), are first found on the monu-Seti (Meneptah) II., the grandson of ments of the eighteenth dynasty.Ramses. As Seti II. was driven from 5 " Brackish," perhaps because irXarfsthe throne for about five years by a was used of the " broad " sea.successful pretender, Amun-mes, while 6 This equal division of the land,Egypt fell under the dominion of a which was a favourite theory of GreekSemitic invader, Arisu, after his death, philosophers, was both unworkable init is possible that Manetho's account may practice and non-existent in fact. Onlybe a confused rendering of actual events. a Greek guide could have invented the

4 The canal system of Egypt existed story.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 183

Ti irapeXoiTo, e\6o)v av 717305 avrbv iarifiaive TO yeyevrjfievov 6Be eirefmre TOW? iina-ice-^rofievov^ Kal avafierptfcrovTa1; oam eXdo-<ra>v

o %Wjoo? yeyove, OKCOS TOV XOLTTOV Kara, Xoyov TT)? reTayfievr)<;

aTrotyoprjs TeXeoi. BoKel Be fioi evOevTev yewfieTpir)7 evpedelcrae? Tfjv 'EXXaSa iiraveXdelv TTOXOV fiev yap Kal yva>/j.ova Kal

TCL SvcoBeKa fiepea Trjs rjfieprj'i irapa Haftvkoovocov efiadov oi" 8

BacrtXeu? fiev Br) OUTO? fiovpos AlyviTTio1; AlOtoTrlr)? •rjp^e,9 110

fj.vrjfj.oawa Be ikiirero 7Tpo TOV 'H<f>aicrTeiov avBpidpTa<; Xidivov*;,Bvo fiev TpiijKovTa TTTj^ecov,1 ecavTOv Te Kal TTJV yvvaiKa, TOV<; Be

TratSa? eovTas Teaaepag eiKocri irrj^eav e/caaTov TO>V Brj 0 lepei)<iTOV 'H<f>alcrTov 'Xpova fj,eTeirena TTOXKG) Aapelov TOV Ueparrjv ov

ireptelBe icrTavTa efiirpoaOe avBpidvTa, (f>a<; ov ol TreTroirjo-daiep<ya old irep 2te<rwo~Tpi T&5 jkvyvnrttp' %kcrao'TpLV fiev yap dWaTe KaTaaTpetyaadai eOvea OVK e\dao-a> eKeivov Kal Br) Kal %Kv6as,Aapelov Be ov Bvvacdrjvao 2<Kvda<; e\e2v OVKWV Bi,Kaiov elvai

icrTavai efiTrpoade TCOV eKeivov avaOrjfiaTcov fxrj OVK virep^a'KKo-

fievov Tolcn epyoict. Aapelov fiev vvv Xeyovcri 7rpb<> rdora crvy-yva>fi7jv Troirjaaadai.

Secrtoo-T/oto? Be TeXevTijo-avTOs eKBe^aadac ekeyov TTJV fiacn- 111

TOV iralBa avTov Qepcov,5 TOV cnroBi^aadai fiev ovBefniav

7 For the geometrical papyrus that house," the title of the Egyptian kingshas "been discovered, see App. I. (like the "sublime Porte"). The real

8 This is perfectly correct. The sun- successor of Ramses was his son Mene-dial and gnomon were invented by the ptah I. Herodotos now leaves historyBabylonians, who divided the day into behind, and introduces us to the legendstwelve caspumi or "double hours." which passed current among the ignor-Anaximander set up the first gnomon ant guides and dragomen. They are(or obelisk) in Sparta in B.C. 560 (Diog. interesting, however, as examples of theLaert. ii. 1). folk-lore of the time and country.

9 Contrary to fact. Not only the Hence it is that the king is not named ;kings of the eighteenth, nineteenth, and he is simply " a Pharaoh," which Herod-twentieth dynasties ruled over Ethiopia, otos has mistaken for a proper name,but those of the twelfth also. After The tale told of him is thoroughly Greekthe time of Thothmes I., the kings' and non - Egyptian in character, andsons are called " princes of Kush." must therefore be regarded as belonging

1 i.e. over 51 feet high. The fallen not to Egyptian but to Greek folk-lore,colossos of Ramses II. at Memphis is There is more than one K6m el-Ahmarbetween 42 and 43 feet in length. One or "Red Mound" in modern Egypt, sofound by Hekekyan Bey is about 34J called from the heaps of red bricks in thefeet (20 cubits = 34 feet). ruins which mark the site of an ancient

2 This reason has plainly a Greek city. It was to a similar " Red Mound"author. that the legend recounted by Herodotos

5 PherSn is Pharaoh, per-aa or "great was attached.

184 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

irjv, o~vvevev)(Qr\vai Be ol TvcpXov yevecrdai Bia roiovBeTOV iroTajiov KareXdovTOS fieyiara or) Tore eir OKTOJ-

KaiBeica 7 r ^ e a ? , &>? inrepeftaXe Ta? apovpas, irvev/MiTO'; ifiire-eroi'TO? KVfMTLrjs 6 7roTa/xo? eyevero- rbv Be ftacnXea XeyovariTOVTOV arao-OaXiri xprjo-dpevov, XafiovTa al^rjv @aXelv e? yaecra?Ta? Bivas TOV iroTCLfiov, fiera Be avrl/ca fca/AOvra avTOV Toils6<pdaXfioii<i TV<f)Xcodf)vcu. Beica fiev 8r/ erea elvai fuv rvcfrXov,evBeKarai Be erei, aTTLKeaOai ol /Mavrrjiov &K BOVTOV? TTOXIO<; <«9ifjtficei, re ol 6 %povo<; Tr)? ^/x/779 ical avafiXe-yfret, 'yvvcufcb? ovpwv^dfievo'; rovs 6(f>6aX/j,ov<;, ^Tt? irapcl, TOV ia>VTr)<; avBpa fiovvov7recj)o(,T7)ice, aXXcov dvBp&v iovcra aireipo^. /cal TOV •jrpd>Ti)<; ri}?eavrov yvvaiicbs TretpaaOai, fiera Be, &>? OVK ave/SXeire, 67re^9tracrewv Treupaadai' avafiXeijravTa Be crvvajayeiv ras yvvai/ca$rwv iireip^dr], TrXrjv rj T?j9 TS ovpcp vityd/Aevos dpefiXeyjre, e?fiiav TTOXW, rj vvv KcCXelrai 'Jipv6pj) /ScoXo?* e? ravrrjv <rvvaXl-cravTa vTroirprjcrai, irdaa^ avv avrrj rfj TroXei. rrjs Be vi-^dfievo<;r<p ovpw ave/SXeifre, TavTijv Be et^e a u r o ? yvvaZica. dvaOrjfiMTahe aTro^vyoov TTJV irdQr\v T5>V 6<f)0aXfj,a>v aXXa Te ava Ta lepairdvTa TO. Xoyi/Ma aveOrj/ce icai TOV ye Xoyov f/,dXto~Ta al-iov e<TTieyeuv, if TOV 'HXiov TO lepbv d^toOerjra aveOrjice epya, dfteXolx;Bvo Xidlvovs, i£ evb<; eovTas e/cdrepov Xldov, ^.T}/CO? fiev etcdrepov

^ eicarov, evpo<;112 TOVTOV Be i/cBegacrdai T-qv ^ao-CXt)irjv eXeyov avBpa Me/A<f>lTr)v,

Ta> Kara TTJV ' E t t ^ f f l K yX5io~o~av ovvofia TlpcoTea etvai'8 TOVvvv re/Aevos iait ev Me/iif( icdpTa icaXov Te ical ev ecricevacrfievov,TOV 'H<paio~relov irpo^ VOTOV ave/Mov /cetfievov. Trepioiiciovo'i Berb refievo^ TOVTO ^oiVt/ce? Tvptoi, /caXelrcu Se 6 %w/oo? OVTO<; 6

d Tvpimv crrpaToireBov. eo~ri Be ev ra> Tefievet TOVlepbv TO /caXelrat, fjelv7)<; 'A<f>poBiT7)<;- crvfifidXXofiai

6 The tale, therefore, was attached by attached to the shrine of the Phoenicianthe guides to the two obelisks at Heli- AstartS at Memphis. The Greek Helenopolis, one of which, erected by User- was easily identified by Herodotos withtesen I., still stands there. the Semitic goddess of beauty and love,

7 Over 150 feet, a gross exaggeration. more especially as there were strongThe height of the obelisk of Heliopolis points of similarity between the legendis 66 feet; the loftiest in Egypt, that of of Helen and that of Astarte and AdSnis.Queen Hatasu at Karnak, is 122 feet, or, Homer makes PrSteus live on the coastwithout the pedestal, 108 feet 10 inches. of the Delta, on the island of Pharos,Small obelisks were first used for sepul- and Polybos king of ' ' Egyptian Thebes "chral purposes under the fourth and (Od. iv. 385, 126). Herodotos seemsfifth dynasties. unacquainted with the Homeric version,

8 Here we have another Greek legend but see note 2 on ch. 116.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 185

Be TOVTO TO iepov elvat, ' E X e ^ ? TJJ? TvvBdpeai, Kal TOV Xoyovd/c^/too)? o>? BiaTrjOr] 'EXeV?7 irapa TLptorii,, Kal Br) Kal on ^eivqiA.<f>po8iTri<; iir(ovvfi6v W T C b'o~a yap dXXa ' A ^ O S / T T ; ? iepd eo~Ti,ovBafia>$ £elvr]<; eiriKaXelrai, eXeyov Be fioi, oi lepels icnopeovTi 113Ta jrepl 'H\evr]v yeveadad &Be. 'AXe^avBpov dpirdcravTa

iic ATrdpTrji; diroirXelv e? rr/v eavrov- Kai fiiv, a><; iyeveroAlyalw, i£(oo~Tai avejioo eic(3dWov<Tb e? TO Klyinniov

s, ivOevrev Se (ov yap dviet TO, Trvev/iara) dirucvelTaL e?AXyvinov Kal AlyvTrTov e? TO vvv K.avco/3t,/cbv KaXeofievov aTOfiaTOV Net'Xoi; Kal e? Tapi^eta^.1 rjv Be iirl T?j9 rjbovo^, TO Kal vvveo-Ti, 'Hpa/cXeo?2 iepov, e? TO T}V KaTa<f)vya>v oi'/ceTT;? OTCVUVdvdpcoTTCov i"7ri/3d\r}Tai GTiyfiaTa Iepd, icovTOV BiBovs TW Gem,OVK etfe&Ti TOVTOV a-^raadai. 6 J/O/AO? O5TO? BiaTeXel eibv 0/40(05

TO fiey^pi' i/J-eo dir dp%fj<;. TOV a>v Brj 'AXegdvBpov d-mo-TeaTaiOepdirovTei irvdofievoi TOV irepl TO iepov eyovTa vo/j,ov, iKBTaiBe i^ofievoi TOV 8eov KaTTjyopeov TOV 'A\e£dvBpov, fiovkofievoi,fSXaiTTeLV avTov, irdvTa \6yov e^yeofievou to? 6 '%e Trepl TT)V'E\ev7]v Te Kal TT)V e? lAeveXewv dBiKirfv. KaTfjyopeov Be TaoTairpo'i Te TOV; iepeas Kal TOV TOV <no[ji,aTo<; TOVTOV <j)v\aKov, rmovvofia r\v ©coz^.4 aKovaa^ Be TOVTOV 6 ©COVK 7re/x7ret TTJV 114

e? Meytt^tv irapa TlpaTea dyyeXbjv \eyovo~av TaBe.yevos fiev Teu/cpd?, epyov Be dvoaiov ev Ty 'EXXaSt

%eivov yap TOV icovTov e^airaTr\o-a<i TTJV yvvaiicaT€ TavTTjv aycov i]Kei Kal 7roXXa KapTa j^prjfiaTa, viro

dveficov e? yr/v TTJV o~r)v direvei'xdeis. KOTepa BfjTa TOVTOV ea>/j.evdatvea eKirXelv r) aTreXcofieOa Ta e%tov ^X^e ; " avTiire/nrei 7rpo?TaoTa 6 UpcoTev? XeyovTa TaBe. " avSpa TOVTOV, 6VT(.9 «OT6

eo-Ti dvoaia i^epyaafievo^ £elvov TOV ewvTov, avXXa/3ovTe<;dirdyeTe Trap i/xe, tva elBeco o TO KOTe Kal Xe^ei." a^oucra? Be 115TaoTa 6 ®wz/t9 GvXXafifidvei TOV 'AXe^avBpov Kal T « 9 veas avTovKaTicr%ei, fierd Be avTov Te TOVTOV dvtfyaye eV M.efi<f>iv Kal TT)V' Te Kal TO, ^prj/iara, irpos Be Kal TOV9 iKeTa<;. dva-

9 This a clear case in which Herodotos De Dea Syr. 59, where we learn thatwas answered according to his wishes. the Syrians devoted themselves to the

1 "The salt-pans." service of Astarte by tattooing the wrist2 That is the Tyrian Melkarth. For or neck. Cp. Gal. vi. 17.

the Phoenician colonists in the Delta, 4 Thdnis was a town on the Kanopicsee ch. 15, note 4. mouth of the Nile. Cp. Od. iv. 228.

3 Cf. Lev. xix. 28; Is. xliv. 5 ; Ezek. It was subsequently superseded by Kan-ix. 6 ; Rev. ix. 4 ; and the marks of opos. The name may be derived fromthe Vishnavite sects in India. See Luc. the Egyptian ton, "canal."

186 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

/ Be irdvrav, elpcbra TOV 'AXe^avBpov 6 Uparevs

T I ? el?} Kal OKoOev irXeoi. 6 Be ol Kal TO yevo? /ea-reXefe Kal•rij? TraT/37/5 elire TO ovvofia, Kal Br) Kal TOV TTXOOV airriyrjo-aroOKodev irXeoi. pera Be 6 UpcoTev? elpcoTa avrbv OKoOev Tr)v'TSXevr/v Xdfiof irXavwfievov Be TOV 'AXegdvSpov iv TG3 XoyaKal ov XeyovTo? Tr]v dXr]6elr]v, rfXeyyov ol yevofievot UeTai,i%T)ye6fievoi irdvTa \6yov TOV aBiKrifiaTOS. TeXo? Be Br/ CT K.Xoyov TovBe eK<f>alvei 6 TLpa)Tev<;, Xeyav OTI " eym el fir] ireplTTOXXOV rjyeo/j^rjv /xrjBeva %eiva>v KTeivew, ocrot XITT dvifiav r)Zr)dTroXaii,<$>6evTe<s f/XOov e? %a>pir\v Tr/v ifiijv, iya> av ere virep TOV"EXX^vo? eTio-dfi7]v, 6'?, & KaKOffTe dvBpcov, ^eivioav TV^WV epyovdvoffbdiTaTov ipydcrao- irapa, TOV o-eavrov gelvov5 TTJV yvvaiKarjXdes. Kal fidXa Taord TOI OVK rjpKeae, dXX' dvairTepdxrasavTrjV o'fyeat e%a>v eKKXe-^af. Kal ovBe TaoTa TOL fiovva ijpKecre,dXXa, Kal oiKia TOV %eivov /cepaicra? ^«et?. vvv cbv iireiBr) irepliroXXov tfyrjfiat fir) geivoKTOveiv, yvvatKa fiev TavTrjv Kal TO,^prjfjiaTa ov TOI, irporjo'a) dirdyeaQai, dXXJ avTat, iyco TM ' EXX^w%etvq> (pvXd^co, e? o av avTo? iXBow eKelvos dirayayko'Qai ideXyavTov Be ae Kal TOI>? cov$ cru/XTrXooy? Tpi&v rjfiepecov TrpoayopevcoeK Trjs ifirjs yeas 6? OXXTJV Tivh fieTopfii^ecrdat, el Be fir], are•TroXefilovs TrepieiJreo'Oai."

116 'EXei^? (iev TavTrp anrd-iv irapa TlpwTea eXeyov ol lepelsyevecrOav BoKei Be fiot, Kal "Ofnypos TOV Xoyov TOVTOV irvOe-o-Qar dXX' oi yap 6fioia>s e? Tr]v etTOirod^v evTrpeirr]^ t)v TWerepq) TU> irep e-%pr)o-aTO, eKcav fieTTJKe8 avTov, S?;Xcocra? to? KalTOVTOV eiricTTaiTO TOV Xoyov BrjXov Be KUTa irep iTroirjcre iv'lXidBt (/cat ovBafifj aXKrj dveiroBiae ecovTov) irXdvrfv TTJV'AXeljdvBpov, to? dtrr]vel')(Qr] ayav 'TLXevrjv TJ} re Br) aXXy TrXa%6-fievos Kal o>? e? ~ZiBS)va 8 TJ)? $>OLVLK7]<; dirtKeTO. eTnfiefivrjTai BeavTov iv AiofitfBeos apiGTrjLy 9 Xeyet Be TO, eVea &Be.

5 "Host; " wapi. goes with the ace. did not recover its former position until6 "He threw it aside." Stein reads the Assyrian wars had ruined Tyre for

kKiliv for the unintelligible is 6 of the a short time, when it again representedMSS. Phoenicia up to B.C. 678, in which year

7 " Contradicted." This is the first Esarhaddon destroyed it. This mustmention of the Iliad as a separate poem have therefore been the period whenin Greek literature. the robes imported from Phoenicia came

8 Sidon, "the fisher's town," now to be called Sidonian by the Greeks.Saida, though the older city, had ceased 9 II. vi. 290-2. Book v. is the part ofto be the leading state of Phoenicia after the Iliad known as the "Bravery ofthe rise of Tyre under Hiram, the con- Diomedes " in our texts. The arrange-temporary of David and Solomon. It ment of the poem by the rhapsodists

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 187

evd' ecrav ol ireirXoi TrafnroiKtXoi, epya yvvaiK&vXtBovlcov, Ta? avrbs 'AXe$javBpo<; OeoetBr)*?7770.76 'ZiBoviTjdev, eV(.7r\a>? evp'ea TTOVTOV,

6Bbv fjv 'Ekevrjv Trep dvrjyayev evirarepeiav.Be Kal ev 'OBvacrelr) ev rolaiBe TOICTC eire.cn.

Tola Ato? Ovywrffp e^e cj>dpfia/ca \x/r\TioevTa,i<r6\d, Ta ol TLoXvBafiva iropev ®WJ>O? TrapaicoiTL<;

A-lyvTTTLT], Tjj TrXel&Ta <j)epei, £elBapo<; apovpa<f>dp/jLaica, 7ro\Xa fiev ia8Xa fiefiiy/Aeva, TroXXa Be Xvypd.

Kal TaBe erepa 7rpo? TriXefia^pv Mei^eXetu? Xeyei.AlyvTTTO) ft eVt Bevpo deol fie/j.aa>Ta vkeaQaieaypv, eireX ov cr<f>iv epe^a reXT/ecro-a? eKaT0/i/3a?.] 3

ev TovTotai Tolcrt, eirecn BrfXoi on rfKLcnaTO TT)V e? AiyvirTov^AXe^dvBpov TrXdvrjv ofjuovpel jap r\ "%vplr\ AlytnTTO), ol Be<$>oivbice<;, T5)V ecTTi r/ 2,LB(OV, ev Trj Ztvply ol/ceovcri.* Kara, TaoTa 117

Be TO, eirea Kal ToSe TO yapiov OVK »j/a<rT« dXXa fidXiaTa 6 ByXooOTI OVK 'Ofirjpov TO, ~Kxnrpia eired icrTt, dXX' aXXov TLVOS. ev

fiev yap TOZGI TLvirploiai e'iprjTat &>? TptTato? e'/c ^7rapT7y?

'AXe£avBpo<; diruKeTo e? TO "IXIOV dyav 'EXevrjv, evaei Te irvev-

/j<aTC xpr}crd/j,evo<; Kal daXdaarj Xeiy iv Be 'IXidBi Xeyet, <u?iirXd^eTO dycov avTijv.

r/0/xi?po? fiev vvv Kal TO, KvTrpia enrea ^aiperai. elpo/j,evov 118Be fieo TOVS lepeas el fiaTaiov Xoyov Xeyovai ol "EW^pes Ta

must have been different in the time of Menelaos in Abyssinia, because EgyptHerodotos. bordered on Abyssinia. The logic of

1 The digamma is absent from this Herodotos is as much at fault as hisword ; the original line probably ran— geography.ira/j.iroiKi\a Fipya.; but the corrupt 5 ' ' From these verses, and more espe-reading has been imitated in Od. xv. cially this passage." The words of105. Herodotos show that the authorship of

2 Sehafer doubts the authenticity of the the Eypria was in his day commonlypassage between brackets, on the ground ascribed to Homer, like that of otherof roSe in ch. 117, but it is found in all parts of epic literature (see ch. 53, notethe MSS. Since Herodotos could quote 5). In the Alexandrine age, when thethe Iliad as a separate poem, there is no Iliad and Odyssey alone had come to bereason why he should not have quoted marked off as Homeric, it was the fashionthe Odyssey as a separate poem also. to assign the Kypria to Stasinos. IfThe reference is to Od. iv. 227-30. Herodotos had carried out his principle

3 Od. iv. 351-2. The last line does of denying a common Homeric author-not scan, since the two dipthongs ei—ov ship to passages which were inconsistent,cannot be pronounced as one syllable. he would have had to anticipate "Wolf

4 A parallel argument would be that and Lachmann in dividing the IliadHomer knew of the wanderings of into independent lays.

188 HEKODOTOS. [BOOK

irepl "IXiov yeveadai, rj ov, e<f>acrav 777309 rdora raSe, la-ropirja-i(pd/ievoi, elBhau Trap" avTov Mei>eXe&>. iXOeiv fjuev jap fierarrjv 'EXei'i?? apirayrjv e? TT?Z> TevKpiBa6 yijv 'JZXXrfvav a-Tparir/viroXXrjv fiorjdeovaav MeveXeu), eicftacyav Be e? yrjv Kal IBpvOeio-avTTJV (TTpaTiTjv irefi/ireiv e? TO "\XLOV ayyeXov<;, crvv Be crcjn, IkvaiKal ainhv M.eve\ea>v TOVS S" itreire ecre\0elv e? TO ret^o?,airaiTelv '^Kevrjv re Kal TO, ^prjfiaTa TO ol o'i^ero /cXei^ra?'AXefai>S/)o?, TWV Te aSiKijfidrav BUas alreiv TOV? Be Tevtcpoixjrov avrbv Xoyov Xeyeiv Tore Kal fiereireira, Kal o/j,vvvTa<; KalavcofioTi, /J,r) /j,ev e%eiv 'EKevrjv fjw]Be ra iiriKaXeoixeva %pi]fjMTa,oXX'. elvat, avra, irdwa iv Alyvirrw, Kal OVK av BiKala)<> apTolSt/ca? vire^eiv TWV Tlparevt; 6 A-lyvimo1; ftacriXevs e%et- ol Be"HXXrjves KarayeXacrOai, BoKeovre? vtr avrwv OVTO) Brj iiroXiop-Keov, e? o i^eZXop' iXovcro Be TO Tet^o? a>? OVK icpaiveTo rj'QXevrj, dXXa TOP avTov Xoyov T<a irpoTepa eirvvQdvovTO, ovTmBTJ irt(TTeva-avTe<; TO> Xoyw Ta> irpa>Tq> ol "JZXXr)ve<; avTov MeveXeav

119 aTrocTeXXovGi irapa, TlpcoTea. diriKOfAevos Be 6 MereXea)? e?Trjv A'iryv7rTov Kal dvaTrXco<7a<; e? TT)V Mificpiv, etVa? TTJ^ dXrjdei'qvT5>V TvpriyixaTcov, Kal %eiviwv r\vTT)<re fieydXcov Kal 'EiXevrjv divadea

cnreXafie, 7TjOO? Be Kal TO. ecovTov ^pr/fiaTa irdvTa. TV%a>vTOVTWV eyeveTO Mei'eXew? dvrjp aSt/cos e? AiyuTTTiov;.

diroirXelv yap op/iTjfievov avrov la^ov dirXolai- iireiBr) Be TOVTOetrl iroXXov TOIOVTOV TJV, eiviTe^yaTai 7rprjy/j,a OVK OO~IOV Xafiwvyap Bvo iraiZia dvBpSiV enrv^apLmv evTOfid a<f>ea eiroir^ae.'1 fieraBe a>? 67rato"T09 eyeveTO TOVTO ipya&fj,evos, /ucrijOels Te KalBiatKOfievos of^eTO tyevywv Trja-o vrjvcrl eVt Aifivw TO ivdemevBe OKOV eTi eTpdireTO OVK elyov elirelv KiyvtrTioL. TOVTWV Be TO,fiev laToplrjo'i, e<f>ao~av eirlo'TaaOab, TO, Be Trap ewvTolari yevo/ievaaTpeKew; eiruTTd/jLevoL Xeyeiv.

120 TdoTa fiev AlyvrrTLcov ol lepeis eXeyov iya> Be TS Xoyq> TC3Trepl 'EXei>775 Xej(6evTi Kal avTos Trpoo-TiOefMai, TaBe iirCKeyofievo'i,el fy '~EiXevr) iv 'IX/w, aTroBoOfjvaL av avTrjV Tolai, " E U i j « rjTot,

ye rj deKovTO<; ''AXe^dvBpov. ov yap Br) OVTCO ye <f>pevo-i7? rjv 6 Tipiafio^ ovBe ol aXXou ol TrpocrriKovTe*; auTW, wareo~<peTepoi(ri, o~d)/j,ao~i, Kal Tolai TeKvoiai Kal Trj 7roXet KIV-

6 The Teukrians are probably the 7 Suggested, probably, partly by theTekkri of the Egyptian monuments, legend of the sacrifice of Iphigeneia atwho came to the help of the Hittites, Aulis, partly by the human sacrificesalong with other allies, from the western offered to the sun-god by the Phoenicianspart of Asia Minor. of the Delta coast.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 189

Bvveveiv eftovXovro, o««9 'AXegavBpos 'T&kevrj avvoticfj. el Be

TOi'Kat, iv rolai Trpcoroiat j^povotai raora eyivaxrKov, e7rel TTOXXOL

fiev r&v aXXcov Tpaxov, oKore o-vfi/jbLcryoiev rolai "JLXXrjat,, dira>X-

Xvvro, avrov Be Ilpidfiov OVK ecrri, ore ov 8 Bvo rj rpeis r\ zeal en

irXeov; rmv iraiBcov fiaxv^ yivopevrjs dnreOvrjaKov, el ^pr\ n roicri

eiroiroioicn y^peaifievov Xeyeiv, TOVTODV Be TOIOVTOOV av/j,/3aivovT(i)V

€70) /jikv eKiro/xai,, el Kal avTot; Hpla/j,o<; crvvolicei, 'TLXevr), diro-

Bovvcu av avTijv roicn 'A^aiolai, fieWovrd ye Brj TU>V TrapeovToov

KaKwv diraWayrjaeadai,. ov fi,ev otiBe 17 ftao-LkTjiT] e? 'AXe^avBpov

•jrepirjte, &<ne yipovTO? Tipidpov eovTos eir iiceivq> TO, irpijyfjMTa

elvai, dWa "E«T&)/3 iced -rrpeafivTepos; Kal dvrjp e/ceivov faaXkov

ecov efieWe avTrjv Upid/Aov diroOavovTOS "jrapakdp-ty-ecrOaL, rbv ov

•Kpoo-rjKe dBticeovTL rq> dBe\(f>ea> eirbTpd'rreiv, Kal rdora fieydXcov

KCLKOIV Bi avrov crvfiftaivovTcov IBlr] re avrw Kal rolcn, aWouri

Tracn TpaxrL oAA.' ov yap el%ov 'RXevqv diroBovvat,, ovBe

Xiyovcrt airolcn TTJV dXrjdeiTjv eiricrrevov oi " E U i / w , &>9 fiev

6Y&) yva>(ir]v diro^aivo^iai, rod Bai/j,ov£ov rrapaaKevd^ovros OKW?

diroXofievot Kara<f>ave<; rovro rolo~t dvQpd>irourL

i, a>? rwv peydXcov dBiKTjfidroov fieydXai elal Kal at

irapd ra>v Oemv. Kal rdora fiev rfj e/iot BoKel etprjrai.

TLpa)reo<; Be eKBe^aaOau rrjv /3a<riX7}i7]i> 'Vafi-^rlvorov9 eXeyov, 121

09 fivTjfiocrvva iXiTrero rd TrpoirvXaba rd irpo'; ecnveprfv rerpafx-

fieva rod 'H(f>aio-relov, dvrlovi Be r&v irpoirvXaLatv earrjere

dvBpidvras Bvo, iovras rb fj,eyado<; irevre Kal eiKocn irriyewv, rS>v

8 " There is not when it did not hap- 5 ., and Scliiefner " Ueber einige mor-pen that"= "constantly." genlandisehe Fassungen der Rhampsinit-

9 The old Aryan story of the Master- Sage " in the Bulletin de VAcad. Imp.thief, which the Greek colonists had des Sciences de Saint-Pe'tersbourg, xiv. pp.brought with them into Egypt, was 299-315. It is but a variant of thatattached by them to the name of Rham- told of Trophonios and Agamedes inpsinitos, who seems to have been Ramses the treasury of Hyrieus at Hyria (Paus.III., the builder of the pavilion of ix. 37, 5), of Augeias in Elis (Schol.Medinet Abu at Thebes. The name is Aristoph. Clouds, 504), and of Hermesa Greek form of Ramessu pa nuter, who receives as his reward the title of" Ramses, the god," according to Brugsch. apxfc tptjMp-euv (Hymn. Serm. 292); orMaspero makes it Samessu si-Neith, "R. again, of the Hindu legend of Karparason of Neith," a title never borne by and Gata, of the Highland tale of thethe Theban kings, but first used by the Shifty Lad, or of the story of Ali BabaSaitic princes, which fixes the date of and the Forty Thieves in the Arabianthe tale to the period of Psammetikhos Nights. In the Pecorone of Ser Gio-and his dynasty. For illustrations of vanni, a Florentine of the fourteenththe story, see Dunlop-Liebrecht: "Ge- century, a Venetian doge takes the placeschichte der Prosadichtungen," pp. 264 of the Egyptian king.

190 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

KlyviTTioi TOV fiev irpos fSopea io~Tea>Ta KaXeovtri depot, TOV Be7rpo? VOTOV ^(eifiwva' Kal TOV fiev KaXeovo~i vepo<s, TOVTOV fievirpoaKvvkovaL Te Kal ev woieovai, TOV Be ^eifiava KaXeofievov TO,

a) efiiraXiv TOVTWV epBovat. TTXOVTOV Be TOVTW TG3 /3ao~iXei yeveo~6ai

dpyvpov fieyav, TOV ovBeva T&V vaTepov eiriTpa^evTcov f3ao~iXea>vBvvaaOat virep^aXeadat o&8' iyyv1; ekOelv. {3ov\ofievov Be ai)TOviv datyaXeir/ TO, ^prjfiaTa Orjcravpi^eiv olKoBofielcrdat,\L0IVOV, TOV T&V TOi-^wv eva 6? TO e^co fiepos T»}? OLKI?)<;

TOV Be ipya^ofievov eirifiouKevovTa TaBe pj^yavaaQai' TCOV \16WVirapatTKevdaaaOai eva e^aiperbv elvai eK TOV Tofyov, prjiBuos KalV-TTO Bvo dvBpSiv Kal VTTO evo<i. ro? Be i'rreTe'keo-d'q TO oiKrjfui, TOV

fiev ftacrCkea 6r\o-avpiaai TCL %prnjMTa ev avT& • %povov Be trepuov-TOS TOV OIKOB6/J,OV Trepl TeXevTTjv TOV fiiov iovTa dvaKa\eo-ao-8aiTOI"? -jraiBas (elvai jap avTw Bvo), TOVTOLCTL Be d7n}yi]o-ao-dai ws

eKeivoov irpoopecov, OKW; fiiov afyQovov e'%a>o~i, TeyydaaiTO OIKOSO-fiecov TOV drjaavpov TOV /Sao-tXeo?1 cra^ew? Be avTolcn wdvTae^Tjyrjo-dfievov Ta, Trepl TTJV e^aipeaiv TOV Xidov Bovvai TO, fieTpaavTov, XejovTa ft>? TaoTa Bt,acf>v\dcrcrovTe<; Tafiiat, TWV /3ao-i\eo<;•^pr)fj,aTO)v eaovrat. Kal TOV fiev Te\evTrjo~ai TOV fiiov, TOV<; Be•7ralBa<; ainov OVK e? fiaKprjv epjov ej(ecr6ai, i'ire\66vTa<; Be eVtra /3ao~i\rjia VVKTOS Kal TOV ~kL6ov iirl TW OIKOBOIXYJ/JMTI dvevpovTas

pr)iBla><; fieTa^eipiaaadao Kal TS)V •^prj^aTcov iroXka e^eveiKaaOai.

P) a>s Be Tv^elv TOV fiaaXea dvoi^avTa TO o'iK7]fia, Ocovfidaai IBovrajfjidTcov KaTaBed td dyyrfia, OVK e-^eiv Be ovTiva evai-

TWV re <Tr)fjLdvTpa>v eovTcov crocov Kal TOV ooKi]fiaTo<; KeicKtji-fievov. ws Be airm Kal Bis Kal Tpls dvolgavTi alel ekdaaw<fialveo~6ai rd %pi]fiaTa (roll? yap /cXe7TTa? OVK dvievai KeTas), iroiricrai fuv rdBe1 Traya? irpoaTa^ac ipydaaadai Kal•jrepl Ta dyyrjia iv TOXCTI Ta ^prf/MaTa evr\v o~rr\o~ai. TSSV Be(fjcopav wcnrep ev TC3 irpo TOV yjpovai ikOovTwv Kal &VBVVTOS rodeTepov avT&v, iirel 7T|3O? TO ayyos -7rpo<rrfkde, I6ea><; Ty Trdyrjeve-^eo-Qau. to? Be yva>vat, avTov ev o'Cw KaKtp r)v, Wews KaXelvTOV dBe\cf>eov Kal BrjXovv avTco Ta irapeovTa, Kal KeXeveiv Tr\vTayio-Tr\v eaBvvTa diroTafielv avrov TTJV Kei^iaXrjv, o/ctu? fir] avrbs6(f>8els Kal yvoopio-del'i o? elr\ Trpoo-airoXecrr) KaKeovov. TS BeBo£ac ev Xeyeiv, Kai ivovr\o-ai fuv ireicrQevTa TaoTa, Kal Karap-

1 " One of the walls of which should temples, concealed even from mostadjoin the external part of his palace." of those employed in the edifice.The secret treasure - chamber reminds At Denderah there are twelve suchus of the crypts in the Egyptian crypts.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 191

fioaavra rov Xldov airievai eir O'IKOV, <j>epovra rrjv KediaXrjv rodaBeXfaov. a>? Be r)/j,epr) iyevero, iarekOovra TOV ftaaCXea e'9 TO (yoiicr)fj,a eKtreifKrj'^Oai opeovra TO crufia rod (papo*; ev rrj Trdyrj dvevT/79 Ke(j)aXr)<; iov, TO Be o'lKrjfia dcives Kal ovre ecroBov ovreeicBvo-cv ovBefilav e%ov. wnopeopevov Be fiov rdBe Troifjcrai- TOV<j}(opb<; TOV veKW Kara rov Tet^eo? KaraKpefidaai, $>vkaicov<i BeavTov KaracrrrjcravTa ivretkaadai o-(f>i, rbv av 'iBcovrat airoickaii-uavra rj tcaroiKTicrdfievov, av\Xa/3ovra<; dyeiv 7T/3O9 ecovrov.dvaKpefiafievov Be TOV vetcvo<; rrjv fir/repa Beivw <f)epet,v, \6yov;Be 7rpo? rbv irepieovra tralBa iroieo\x,evr)v rrpoardaaeiv avra>,b're(p T/3O7TO) BvvciTaL, /x,7)%avao-0cu o«(»9 TO (TW/JLO, roil d8e\<j)eovKaraKvaa<; KOfiicrr}- el Be TOVTCOV dfie\rfcrei, BiaireiXeiv avrrjv a>?i\0ovo~a vrpbs rbv fiao-ikea /Arjvvcret avrbv e^ovra TO, ^prjiiara.a>9 Se ^dXeivSis eXafiftdvero rj /JLTJTIJP TOV irepie6vTO<; wcuBbs KOX (STroWa 7T/3O? avrrjv Xeycov OVK eireide, iirire^vrjcraaOai roidBe fuv.6V01/9 Karaa-Kevacrdfievov ical dcr/covs irXtjaavra o'ivov hndeZvaieVt TO)V ovcov Kal eireira iXavveiv avrovs. to? Be Kara TOV$tyvkdcraovras r)v rbv Kpefidfj,evov ve/cvv,2 iiriairdaavTa r&v a<ric5)vBvo r) rpels "iroBecovas avrbv \vet,v dTvafifievov;' a>? Be eppet, 601V0S, rrjv Ke<f>a\i]v fiov KOirrecrdai [i-eydXa fto&vra a>? OVK eyovrairpb? oKoiov rSiv ovmv irpwrov rpdnrrfrai. roil? Be (pvXd/cov; w?IBelv TTOWOV peovra rbv olvov, <rvvrpej(eiv 69 rrjv 6Bbv dyyr/iae^pvra'i, Kal rbv eKKe^yfievov olvov avyKOfii^eiv ev KepBet iroteo-/jLevovs' rbv Be BtaXotSopeladao iraai opyr/v irpocnroi,eo/j,evov,7rapafivdeojj,evcov Be avrbv r&v (ftvXaKcov %pova irpTjiveadai.•7rpoa7roieicr0ai Kal inriecrdai rfj<; 0/37179, T A , 0 9 Be i^eXdaau avrbvTOV<; ovovs e/c rrj<> 6Bov Kal KaracrKevd^eiv. a>9 Be Xayovs re7rX,eov9 iyyiveaOat Kal riva Kal aKwtyaL /MIV Kal e? yeXeorairpoayayecrOai, eTroBovvai, avrolcn ruiv cicrKcov eva~ roix; Be avrov&cnrep efyov KaraKXidevTa<; iriveiv Biavoei(T0at, Kal eKelvov trapa-Xafj,/3dveiv Kal KeXeveiv fier' ecovra>v fieivavra crvfiiriveiv rbv Beiretcr0rjvai re Brj Kal Karafieivai. a>9 Be JJLIV irapa rrjv irocnv(f>iXocf)pova>$ rjatrdtpvro, imBovvai avrolo-c, Kal aXXov ra>vdcrK&v BayjnXei Be TC3 TTOT<S %p7]o-a(ievovs roil? <j>vXaKov<; virep-fie0vo~0rjvai Kal KparrjOevTa1; inrb TOV VTTVOV avrov ev0a irepeirivov KaraKoifirj0r}vai. rbv Be, ft>9 irpocra) r)v TTJ9 VVKTOS, TO reo~£}[ia rov dBeX<peov KaraXvcrao Kal TUV (frvXaKcov eiri Xvprj7rdvT(ov Ijvpr/crai T«9 Beijias iraprjiBa^,9 errrb0evra Be rbv veKW eVt

2 " When he was come to the guards 3 The native Egyptians usually (thoughwho were watching the hanging corpse." not invariably) shaved. The police, how-

192 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Tov<i ovovs direXavveiv e V OLKOV, eiriTeXecravTa ry firjrpl rae) Trpoo~TayQ'evTa. TOV Be fiaaiXea, a>? avr<p dirr)yyeXd7] TOV fywpbs

6 viicvt; iieiceicXefifjuevo<;, Beiva iroieiv irdvTas Be fiovXofievovevpeOrjvai ocrTt? /core e'lrj 6 Taora firj%aveo/x,evo<;, TTOMjcrat juvTaBe, efiol fiep ov iriard. TTJV QvyaTepa rr)v ecovTov Karicrai eifolicrjfiaTO^, ivreiXafievov TravTas re o/xolcof irpoaBeKeo-dai, tealirplv crvyyeveaOai, avayxd^eiv Xejeiv ainrj 6 TI Brj ev T«3 ySwoepjacrrai avTW GO<j>d>TaTOV ical dvocuoTarov os B hv dirr}'yr]crr]Taira irepl row tywpa yejevrj/j.eva, TOVTOV crvWafiftdvew ical fir]dirikvai e^a. a>? Be TTJP iralSa iroieiv ra ex TOV irarpo<; irpocr-Ta^devTa, TOV (pcopa irvdo/ievov T&V elve/ca Taora eirprjacreTo,fiovkrjdevTa iroXvTpoTrirj TOV /SacrtXeo? Trepiyevko-Qai, nroielv TaBe.vetcpov 7rpo(T<f)dTov diroTafiovTa- ev TC3 a>/j,<p TTJV %elpa levai avroveypvTa avrrjv VTTO T&5 ifjuaTitp' ecreXOovTa Be to? ° TOVTfjv dvyarepa KOI elpcoreo/juevov TO irep ical ol aXKot, a/w? dvoo~id>TaTOV fiev eit] epyao-fjievos ore TOV dBe\^>eov ev rmQrjcravpw TOV ySacrtXeo? VTTO ird/yr]'; akovTos dirord/Moi, rr)vKe<f>a\ijv, ao(j>coTaTov Be ore roiis (frvkdtcovs feaTay,e$vo~a$ tcara-Xvo-eie rov dBe~X<j>eov Kpefidfievov TOV veKvv. rrjv Be to? r/KovceaTrrecrdat, aiiTOV. TOV Be (pwpa ev TS cr/coret TTpoTelvai avrfj TOVvexpov TTJV %elpa- ryv Be e7ri\a/3o/j,evTiv eyew, vofiitpvaavavrov eiceivov TJ}? %eipo<i dvTeyeaQai,- TOV Be <pci>pa irpoefievov

0 airy o'lyeoQat Bia dvpeav <f>ev<yovTa. &>? Be ical TaoTa e? TOVfiaaCkea dvrjvel^dr), iic'TTe'ifKrfxdai (lev eVt T§ TTo\v(ppoo-vvr) reKal ToXfir) TOV dvdpeorrov, TeXos Be BiairefxirovTa es 7rao"a? Ta<>7ro\ta? eTrayyeWeo-ffat, dBeirjv re BiZovTa ical fiejdXa viroBeico-fievov eXdovri, e? b'ifriv TT/V eeovrov. TOV Be . <j)a>pa TviarevaavTaeXdelv TTpos avrov, 'Vafiifrlvirov Be fieydXcos Oa>v/j.do-ai, Kal olrrjv dviyarepa Tavrrjv crvvoi/claai a>? irXelo-Ta eiriaraiMeva) dvOpcb-iroov AltyvTrriovs fiev <yap TCOV aXXcov irpoiceicpiaOai, i/ceivov Be

122 MeTa Be rdoTa eXeyov TOVTOV TOV fiacnXea £a>bv Karafifjvaitcdrco e? TOV ol "EXX^i^e? " ALBTJV VO/JLI^OVO-I, elvai, ical iceWc avy-icvfteveiv TTJ A,ijfi7jTpi,i ical TO. fiev voicdv ai/Trjv ra Be eaaovaQai

ever, were recruited from the Libyan counted for the five days of the epact,Matiu, who had whiskers. See Maspero, needed to make up the 365 days of theContss igyptiens, p. xl. solar year, by declaring that Hermes

3o " X o " ; not elsewhere in Herodotos. (Thoth) had won them at dice from the4 i.e. Isis. Plutarch (De Is. 12) Moon before the birth of Osiris. The

records an Egyptian myth which ac- story told by Herodotos may be a dis-

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 193

V7r avTFj$, Kal ficv irdXtv ainice<r6ai Bwpov eyovTa Trap'Xeipofia/crpov ^pvaeov. dirb Be TT)? 'Vafi-^nviTov KaTafift)? iraXiv airl/cero, oprr/v Brj dvdyetv Ajr/vmLovi e<f>ao~av, TTJVKal iya> olBa eVt Kal e? ifie eVtreXeoi'Tas avTov?' ov yukvroi elye Bid rdora opraCpvai e%a) Xeyeiv. cf)dpo<s Be avTijfiepbviijiKfrrfvavTe1; ol tepet? KCVT mv ehrjcrav ei'os ewvraiv /ilrpy TOV<>d<f>9a\/j,ov$, ayayovre? Be fiiv eyovra TO <papo$ e? 6Sbv (f>epo'vaave? lepbv Arf/jbrjTpo1}5 avrol airaWdcraovTat oiriaa) • TOV Be lepeaTOVTOV KaraSeSefievov TOII? 6cj>9aXfiov<; Xeyovat vrrb Bvo \VKCOV

ayeaOat, e? TO lepbv TTJ? Ajf/i^Tpo? anre^ov rrj<; TTOKIOS e'licoaitTTaStou?, Kal auTts hiriaai IK TOV Iepov airwyeiv /uv TOVS \VKOVS6? TWVTO %<0piov. Total, [lev vvv vir AlyvTTTiav Xeyofievooai 123yjpaaQw OTea Ta TOiavTa iriQava eVn 1 6 e/J.ol Be irapa rrrdvTa TOVXoyov VTroKetTai OTI TO, Xeyofjueva vir eKacrTcov a-Kofj ypd<f)Q).dpj(rjyeTeveiv Be T&V KCLT(O AlyvTrnoc Xeyovcn ArjfjurjTpa KalAiovvaov.7 irpmToi Be Kal TovBe TOV Xoyov AlyvirTioi elii olenrovTes, w? avdpoyirov ^rv^r) addvaTOS io~Ti, TOV crw/iOTo? BeKaTa<f>6lvovTO<; e? aXXo %a>ov alel yivofievov icrBveTai, eireav BeirdvTa irepteXOrj T(i ^epaala Kal TO, QaXdcrcna Kal TCL ireTewd,avTL<; e? dvQpanrov crwfia ywoy^vov eaBvvei, TTJV irepirjXvaiv BeavTrj ylveaOai iv Tpia^iXioicn eVecrt.8 TovTcp ra Xoya> elcrl o'i' ^prjcravTo, ol /j-ev irpoTepov ol Be vo~Tepov,9 a>? lBia>

eovTf T&V iya) 6tSa>? TO, ovvofiaTa ov ypd<f)(o.fiev vvv 'PafafnvcTov /SacrtXeo? eivai iv Alytnrrq) irdo'av 124

evvo/jLL7)v eXeyov Kal evdrjvelv AiyvTnov /AeydXa)?, fxeTa Be TOVTOV(BaaCXevaavTa o~(pea>v Xeo?ra e? iracrav KaKOTTjTa iXdaai. Kara-

torted form of this, since it is associated Amenti, the Egyptian Hades, was guardedwith a feast of Isis. The Greeks per- by two jackals, the . representatives ofhaps affixed it to the name of Rhampsi- Anubis, who are accordingly often de-nitos in consequence of the representa- picted on the monuments. Herodotostion of Ramses III. seated at draughts or his informants mistook them forwith a woman of the harem, which holds wolves.a prominent place on the outer wall of 6 Even the faith of Herodotos washis palace at Medinet Abu. The romance not robust enough to swallow the de-of Setnau, given in a demotic papyrus, scent of Rhampsinitos into Hades,describes how Setnau descended into 7 Isis and Osiris,the tomb of Ptah-nofer-ka at Koptos, 8 See Appendix I. The souls of theand beat the dead man in a game of wicked alone passed into animals,fifty-two points, thereby gaining pos- 9 Pherekydesof Syros(Cie. Tusc. Disp.session of a magical book. i. 16), Pythagoras, Empedokles, etc.

5 Doubt is thrown upon the ceremony 1 The three pyramid-builders belongedby the fact that Herodotos does not say to the fourth dynasty, and reigned about

where this particular temple of Isis was. 3000 years earlier than Ramses. But

O

194 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

yap /xiv irdvra ra iepa irpcora fiev <r<pea<; Overlayrovrecov aTrepijai,2 fiera Be ipyd^ecrdai eavrS KeXeveiv irdvrasAlyvirrLovs. Toiai /j,ev Brj diroBeBe-^dai, i/c rcov Xidorofiiav rStviv rq> 'Apafiua) opei,3 etc rovrecav eX/ceiv XiOovs fJ.e%pi rov NeiXoirBiairepaicodevra'i Be TOV •jroraiMov irXoiouav TOV? XLOOV; erepoiat,e r a f e iicBeiceo-0cu Kal Trpo? TO Aifiv/cbv tcaXeofievov opo<;, •jrpb<;rovrb ekiceiv. ipyd^ovro Be xara BeKa [ivptdBas avdpcoircov alelTTJV rpifirjvov eKa<7T7)v. yjpbvov Be iyyevecrdai Tpiftofievq> rw \ewBeKa erea /xev rfjs 6Bov Kar' rjv et^Kov TOV? Xt&ov*;,4 TTJV eBeifiavepyov ibv ov TTOWW req> eXaaaov T ^ 9 Trvpa/AoBos, o>9 ifiol BoKelvrfj<; fiev yap [irjKOS elcri irevre (rrdBioi, evpos Be BeKa opyviai,vyfro<; Be, ry vyjnjXordTr) earl avrrj eavrr]^, OKTW opyviai, \idovre feo-TOU Kal %q>a>v iyyey\v/j.jievct>v • ravrr)<; re Brj ra BeKa erect,yeveadai Kal r£>v eir\ rov \6cf)ov £7r' OV earacri at irvpa^LBe'i, rwvvirb yfjv olKT}[idT<DV, ra<s eiroielro 6riKa<i ecovrm iv vrfcra, Bimpv^arov NetXof io-ayaycov. rfj Be irvpa/AiBi airfj -^povov yevecrOaieiKocrt erea Troieo/jbewg, TTJ? io~rt iravra^rj /Mercoirov eKaarov OKTWTrkidpa 6 iovo~rj<; rerpaya>vov Kal vi^o? lo~ov, \LQov Be %eo~rov • reKal dp/Moa/Mevov ra fiaKi&ra' oi8el<; rwv XiOcov rpitjKovra TTOBWV

125 iXdcrcrcov.7 iiroi^dr) Be a)Be avrrj r) irvpanis, dvaftadfjuuv rpoirov,

Herodotos having visited Memphis be- which is not easy to explain. Traces offore the pyramids, and having conse- two causeways still remain, one leadingquently noted down the stories attached to the Great Pyramid, the other to theto the building of the city before those Third. The first is only 32 feet broadattached to the pyramids, imagined that (not 60 as Herodotos says), and 85 feetKheops must have come after Ehampsini- high (not 48 as Herodotos makes it),tos. Kheops—SouphisinManetho—is the 5 "Ten years were devoted to thisEgyptian Khufu or Shufu, "the long- and to the underground chambers onhaired," the builder of the Great Pyra- the (rock) platform whereon the pyra-mid of Gizeh, and the conqueror of the mids stand, which he made to be vaultsSinaitic Peninsula for the sake of the for himself in the midst of an island."copper and turquoise mines there. So There is no trace of a canal, and nonefar from being impious, he was a devoted could have existed, as the platform onworshipper of the gods, the builder and which the pyramids stand is more thanendower of a temple of Isis, and even, 100 feet above the level of the highestaccording to tradition, the author of a inundation at the present day.religious treatise. His impiety was an 6 That is, 800 feet. The real lengthinvention of the Greeks, like the bad of the side was originally 764 feet, thegovernment of his reign. perpendicular height from 480 to 485

2 This is in direct contradiction of the feet, and the height of each sloping sidemonuments. 610 feet.

3 See ch. 8, note 1. 7 The stones vary considerably in size.4 " The period during which the people —Pyramid was abumir in Egyptian,

were oppressed in order to make a cause- The Greek word properly denoted away." Most MSS. read T<J> 6XK<p XeQ, pyramid - shaped cake (Athen. 647 C),

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 195

TO? iteretjeTepoi /cpoo-cra? ol Be fico/AiBa? ovofid^ovai. ToiavTrjvTO irp5)Tov iirecre eiroi^aav avrijv, r/eipov TOI>? iiriXoi7rov<i Xl&ov<>

%vXcov fipa'xeav ireiroiTj/ji.evrjcn, %a.[iadev fiev eVt rbv(TTOI^OV ray avaftadficbv aeipovres • OKW? Be dvioc 6 Xidos

67T avrov, e? erepTjv iMij^avrjv erldero ecreSxrav eirl rov irpcorovGTolypv, dirb TOVTOV Be iirl rov Bevrepov etk/ceTo <no!yov eV

aXXrj*} firj^avrj^' oaoi yap Btj aroi^oi rjo~av rS>v avafiaOfiwv,roaavrai jcal fi^aval r/aav, elre Kal TTJV avrrjv fiTj^avrjv iovaavfiiav Te Kal evftaaraicvov fiere<popeov eiri, arolj(pv eicaajov, o«&)?rbv \idov e^ekoiev XeXe^Ow jap8 rjfuv eV a/Jb^orepa, Kara irepXeyerai. e^eiroirjdri B' <ov ra avwrara airrjs Trpayra, fiera, Be TO

TOVTWV i^eiroleov, reXevrala Be avTrjs ra eirip/ea Kal TO

e^eiroi-rjcrav^ cearifiavrao Be Boa jpafifidrcov Kljvn'Tiaiviv rrj irvpafjuiBi ocra e'9 re avp/Mairjv Kal Kpofipva Kal aKopoBaavaiGi/Acodr) TOLCTL ipya^ofievoicri,- Kal a>? e/xe ev y,ep,vr\<jdat ra o

epfi7)veii<; JXOI iiriXeyofievos TO ypafifiara e<f>t], e^aKOcna Kal ^iXia

ToKavra apyvplov TereXea-dai.1 el B' eari ovra) k'^ovra rdora,Kocra ot/co9 aXXa BeBaTravrjcrdaL e<m e? TS alBrjpov TC3 epydtpvro,Kau cnria Kal ecrdrJTa roiai epya^ofievoicri,; OKore %povov fievolKoBofieov Ta epya TOV elprj/tevov, aXXov Be, a>? iya> BoKea, ev rrnTou? \C0ovi erapvov Kal TJJOV Kal TO iiirb yrjv opvjfia ipyd^ovro,OVK okuyov xpovov. e? TOVTO Be iXOelv Xeo7ra ««A;OTIJTO? ware 126

made of wheat (wvpds), which was com- monuments, and the inscriptions writtenpared by the first Ionian settlers in on the exterior of a pyramid were eitherEgypt with the tombs of the ancient funeral formulae of a later date orEgyptian kings. De Sacy's derivation graffiti. The Greek guide was not likelyfrom the Egyptian article pi (pa), and to be able to read hieroglyphics, andthe Arabic haram, "sacred enclosure," simply guessed at their meaning, whichis plainly impossible. was probably suggested to him by what

8 " Or again they might- have had looked like the head of an onion in theonly one machine, which, being easily name of Kheops. Lentils, rather thanmoved, they transferred from tier to tier, radishes, onions, and garlick, were thewhen they had chosen the stone; for staple vegetables of the Egyptian work-let the story be given." ing class. The Great Pyramid was called

9 This is plainly contrary to prob- Khufu-khut, " the glorious throne {orability. Lepsius has shown that a king, lights) of Kheops," by the Egyptians,on ascending the throne, built a small Maspero suggests that the inscriptionpyramid, and covered it with a fresh seen by Herodotos was a proscynemacoating of stone each year of his reign. to Osiris for a dead person to whom theHence the size of the Great Pyramid god is asked to give bread, beef, wine,is explained by the long reign of oil, etc., the inscription being accom-Kheops. panied by the picture of a table on which

1 This was not the kind of inscription the food was piled (Annuaire de I'Ass.placed by Egyptian kings upon their des Et. grecques, 1875, p. 17).

196 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

j^prj/iaTrnv Beofievov TT)V dvyarepa TT\V eavrov Kariaavra eir'

oiKrjfuiTO<; irpoo'Tagai •rrpri<raeo~6ai dpyvptov OKOCTOV or) ri' ov

yap Br) TOVTO ye ekeyov. TT)V Be TO TC VTTO TOV 7rarpo<i Ta^uevra

Trprja-creadcu, ISLT) Be Kal avrr)v Biavorj07]vat /ivrjfirjiov Kara-

"KiTreadau, Kal TOV eaLovros 7T/3O9 avTrjv mdarov BelcrOai, o««9 av

avTrj eva XiOov ev rolcn epyoicn Bcopeoiro. iic rovrav Be TWV

\L6a>v efyaaav rr)v TrvpafilBa ol/coBofirjdrjvai rrjv ev fiea-q) rwv

rpiwv eo-T7]Kviav, efiirpoo-de Trj<; fieyaki)? vrvpafjiiBo';, TI)? icm rb

127 KS)XOV eicacTTov oKov Kal ^/x.tcreo? irkedpov. j3ao~i\evo~ai Be TOV

"Keoira TOVTOV AlyvirTioi ekeyov irevTijKOvra erea,s TeXevTrjcavTo1;

Be TOVTOV eKBefjacrOai rrjv /3a<riXir)ir]v TOV aBe\(f>ebv airov

Xe(f>pr)vam i Kal TOVTOV Be Tip avT& Tpoirtp Bia^paadai, TS erepqi

TO. Te aXka Kal irvpafibBa iroirjo-ai, e? fiev TO, eKeivov fieTpa OVK

avrjKovaav TaoTa yap &v Kal 57/x.et? ifj^eTprjca/jLev ovTe yap

vireo-Tt, ol/crjfiaTa virb yfjv, OVTB e« TOV NetXov Bi&pvl; r\KU e?

avTrjv uHTtrep e? Trjv eTeprjv peovaa' Bt olKoBo/jLi)fievov Be av\S>vo<i

eo~a> vr)(Tov irepippely, ev Trj ai>Tov Xeyovcri, KelaQai Xeo7ra.

vTroBelfias Be TOV irp&Tov Bofiov \l6ov A-WIOTTIKOV TTOIKIKOV,

reo-crepaKOVTa 7roSa? V7ro/3a? T^? cripr)?, TCHVTO fieyaOos ej(pfievt]V

fj,eyd\r]<; oiKoBofirjcre. ecrracrt Be iirl \o<j)ov TOV avrov

orepai, fiaXierra e? eKarbv TroSa? v^JTrfkov. /3ao~iXevo~ai Be

ekeyov ~K.e^>prjva eg Kal irevTrjKOVTa erea.6

128 TdoTa eg Te Kal eKaTov koyi^ovTai erea, ev TOIIL AlyvirTioicrl

re iraaav elvat, KaKorrjra Kal ra, lepa yjpovov TOGOVTOV Kara-

KkrjuaOevTa OVK dvob^OrjvaL. TOVTQVS VTTO /j,Lcreo<; ov Kapra

dekovcn AlyvTTTioi ovofid^eov, akka Kal T » 9 irvpafiLBas Kakeovcn

TTOt/iei'o? QikiTbos, 09 TOVTOV TOV yjpovov eve/u,e KTrjvea Kara, rdora

TO, %a>pia.T

2 This pyramid has the name of Men- or Shafra in Egyptian, called Khabryaska-ra (Mykerinos) painted on the ceiling. by Diod. Sic. His wife was Meri-s-ankh,The story attached to it was an invention by whom he had two sons, Neb-m-of the Greek guides. Maspero suggests akhu-t and S-kem-ka-ra, and in rightthat the heroine was Hont-sen, a favour- of whom he came to the throne.ite daughter of Khufu, for whom he built 5 Syenian granite. Shafra had thea funereal pyramid near the temple of command of the river as far as the FirstIsis of Rosta. Cataract. The Egyptian name of the

3 According to Manetho sixty-three Second Pyramid was ur, "the great."years. His successor was Ra-tatef ac- Its original perpendicular height wascording to the tablets of Abydos and 458 feet, the height of each sloping sideSakkarah ; then came his son-in-law 5751 feet, and the length 711 \ feet.Shafra (for sixty-sis years according to 6 According to Manetho sixty-six years.Manetho, who calls him Souphis II.) 7 Perhaps a reminiscence of the Hyksos

4 Son-in-law, not brother. Khafra invasion, Philitis or Philition standing

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 197

Me-ra Be TOVTOV fiao-Ckevo-ai Alyvinov NLv/cepivovs eXeyov 129XeoTro? 7rat8a - TtS TO fiev TOV TraTpos epya diraBelv, TOP Be TOTe lepa dvol^ai Kal TOV Xewv TeTpvfievov e? TO ecr^aTov ica/covdvelvat irpo<; epya T€ teal dvo-las, St/ca? Be crfa irdvTaiv /3ao-iXecovBucaioTaTas Kplveuv. Kara TOVTO fiev VVV TO epyov airdvTtovocrot, 7/817 /SacrtXet? iyevovTo KlyvTTTiav alveovcri fidXicrra TOVTOV.T<£ re aXXa yap fiiv icplvew ev, Kal Br) ical TW eTn,fjLefi<J30/jLeva> etcT7j5 BvKrji 7rap' emvToti BLBOVTCL aXXa a/KOinyi/ifKavoii avTov TOV6v/x6v.9 ibvTL Be rpria TO) ^AvKeplvw Kara TOV<> 7ro\MjTa? icalTaoTa e7rtTt}SevovTi irp&TOV Kaicwv aptjai TTJV OvyaTepa airoQa-vovo-av avTov, TTJV /MOVVOV ol elvai iv TOICTI OIKIOIGI TBKVOV. TOV

Be v"7repa\yrj<TavTa re ra irepieTreTTTcoKet TrprjyfiaTi, Kal /3ov\o-fievov TTepiao-OTepov TI TS)V &W<ov Odyfrai TTJV OvyaTepa, izoir]-aaaOav fiovv \~v\lvr)v /cotXrjv, Kal eireiTa fcaTaftpvcrdxravTa, fiivTairrqv e<ra) ev avTrj Odifrai TavTrjv Brj TTJV a/KoQavovaav OvyaTepa.avTT] &v rj /3ou? yea OVK eKpiKpdrj, a \ V eTt, Kal 69 e/ie rjv (paveprj, 130iv Za t [J>ev 7ro\ei iovaa, Kei/jbivi] Be ev Tolai fia<Ti\i)ioi<ri evoiKijfiaTt rjo-K7i[j,evq>' Ovfiitf/AaTa Be trap' avTrj iravTola%ovcri ava iracrav r/fiepyv, vvKra Be eKacrTr)V •7rdvw%o$

ayypv Be T^9 ^009 TavT7)<; ev aXXcoTSIV iraXXaKeoov TCOV JivKepivov eaTaai, 019 eXeyov ol ev

TToXei te/3et9" euTaai fiev yap %vXivoi KO\OO~O~OI, iovo-ai<B9 elKoat fidXiarTa KTJ, yvfival ipyacrfievai1 a"Tive<;

/u,evToi eleri, OVK e^to elirelv ifXr/v rj TO, Xeyo/ieva. ol Be Tives 131\eyovo~i, vepl T?;9 /3OO9 Taur?/9 Kal TO>V KOXOO~O~WV TOvBe TOV

Xoyov, ft>9 Mn/ce/341'09 rjpdadri T^9 eavTOV dvyarpb1; Kal eireiTaifiiyr/ ol deKova-rj • 3 fieTa. Be Xeyovcn a>9 r) irah dirr\y%aTO iiirb

for Salatis, the first king of the Shepherds, cording to Mauetho he reigned sixty-rather than for Philistines. But the three years; the Turin Papyrus seemsconnection between the pyramids and to read twenty-four,the Hyksos is difficult to discover. 9 " If anyone brought a charge against

8 Men-ka-ra in Egyptian, Menkheres him on account of his decision, Myker-in Manetho, the lid of whose sarcophagus inos appeased his mind by giving himis now in the British Museum. He does something else out of his own purse."not seem to have been related to Ehufu, For trap' ewvrov, cp. vii. 29, viii. 5.and it is possible that at this time in x The cow must have been an imageEgypt descent was traced through the (or rather symbol) of Isis Hathor, whomother rather than through the father bore between the horns the disk of the(see i. ch. 173, note 5). In the Book moon (ch. 132).of the Dead it is stated that his son 2 They were doubtless images of Hathor,Hortetef found one of the most import- who is represented naked. Adult womenant chapters of the Ritual, during his were never so depicted,reign, at Sesennu or Hermopolis. Ac- 3 "We have once more an unclean inven-

198 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

^ ? , o Be fiiv edatye ev ry /3oi ravrj], rj Be [i-^T^p avrfjs r&vaficjinroXwv TWV TrpoBovaewv TTJV Ovyarepa TW itarpi (nreTa/AeTO? p^etjOa?, Kal VVV TO? elKovas avrewv elvai ireirovovui'i TO irepat £a>al eiraOov. rdora Be \eyova-i, <\>Xvi)peovTe<i, a>? e*ya> Bo/cea>,TO re aXXa ical BTJ teal ra irepl TO? ^elpa<; TWV KOXO<7OS)V rdorayap we ica\ r]fiet^ mpwfJLev on viro %povov r a ? ^eipas airofBepX/r)-

132 tcacn, at ev Trocrl avrecov e(f>aivovro iovcrai en /cal e? ifie. r) Be/3ou9 TO [iev aXXa /caTa/ce/cpvirTai <poivi/ceq> eifian, TOV av^evaBe KOX TTJV ice<f>a\r]V (j>alvei, Ke^pvaco/ieva ira^ei Kapra ^pvcrS-

Be TO>V tcepewv 6 TOV rjXiov icv/cXo*; 4 fiefii/irifievoi eirecmk'crTi Be -fj fiovs OVK opdr) dXX' ev <yovva<ri Ketfievrj,

Be oarj irep fxeydXr] ySoi)? %<oi]- etc<f)epeTai Be eie TOVdva iravTa erea, eireav TvinavTai AIJVTTTIOI, TOV OVK

6vo/j,a^6fievov Oebv xnr ifieo eirl TOCOVTO) TrpijiyfjuaTi. TOTe &vxal TTJV (3ovv e/ccpepovcri, e? TO 0&jy <f>aa\ <ydp aiiTtjv Ber]9fjvai TOV7raT/30? M.v>ceplvov diroOvrja-Kovcrav ev ™ eviavTW a-rra^ [iiv TOVrfXiov KaTiBelv.6

133 MCTO Be T7j5 OvyaTpb? TO irddo<i BevTepa TOVT(£> TU> @a<nXaTaBe <yevecr6ai. eXOelv oi /lavTrjiov iic BOVTOU? TTOXIO<; to? /leXXoiel; eVea fiovvov /8tou9 TC3 e^Bo/juco TeXevTr/o-eiv. TOV Be BeivbvTroorjo'dfievov irep/^rai e? TO fiavTrjtov T& 0eS oveiBiafjia, dvTi-lie(i<f>6[t,evov OTI 6 fiev avTov iraTrjp ical irdrpco^, drrroicXriicravTe<;TO, lepa Kal 6ewv ov [iefivrj[i,evoi aXXa, KaX rot>? dvOpairov?(f>9elpovTe<;, eftiwo-av %p6vov eirl iroXXov, awro? S' evo-ej3r)<; ewvfieXXoi ra^eft)? OVTCO TeXevrrjaeiv. eic Be TOV %pT)<TT'qplov avTWBevTepa eXOelv XeyovTa TOVTCOV etveica ical crvvTa^vveiv avTov TOVfilov ov jap iroirjo-ao fiiv TO %pebv ^v izoielv Belv jap AZJVJTTOVicaKovadat eV eVea irevT^KOvTa re Kal eicaTov,7 Kal TOV? p,ev BvoTOU? nrpb eKeivov jevo/Aevovs j3aaCXia<i [aaOelv TOVTO, Kelvov Be ov.TaoTa aKovaavTa TOV ~M.vKeplvov, co? KaTaiceKpifiAvwv TJBT) oiTovTtnv, Xvyya iroirja-d/jbevov TroXXd, OKCO<; JUVOLTO VV!;, dvd-^ravTaaxnh TrLveiv Te Kal eviraOeiv, OVT€ fnj,epr)<i oijTe VVKTOS dvievTa,

tion of the half-caste guides. Even He- ? This shows that the legend had beenrodotos saw that he was being befooled. concocted by the dragomen, as also do

4 It was intended for the moon, not the reference to oracles, and the idea ofthe sun. a man being able to do without sleep

5 "When the women lamented for the (cp. Od. x. 84). Its connection withdeath of Osiris and the search of Isis Sais may be due to the fact that Psam-for him. metikhos II. bore the name of Men-ka-ra,

6 The guide mistook the disk of the and reigned six years, like the six yearsmoonforthatofthesun;hencethismyth. ascribed to Mykerinos in the myth.

II.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 199

e? re TO. eXea KOX TCL a\o~ea 7rXava>fj,evov ical iva irvvQdvoiTO

elvai ivrjftrjT'rjpia eiriTTjBeoTaTa. rdora Be ifirj^avaro deXav TO

fiavrrjiov "ifrevBofievov airohe^cu, Iva oi 8va>Be/ca erea dvrl e£

ireav yevrjrai, al pii/cres fjfiepai iroieofievai.

TivpafilSa Be OVTOS direXiireTO iroXXov ekdo~o~a TOV TraTpos, 134

elicoa-i TTOBWV /caraBeovcrav KcoiXov eicao~TOV rpi&v irXedpav, eovo~r)<;

reTpaydovov,8 Xfflov Be e? TO r}/Mo~v AldioiriKov' TTJV Br] fiere^e-

Tepol (pacrt, 'EXXrfvcov 'POBGOTTIOS kralpTjs yvvai.Kb'i elvai, OVK

opOSis Xeyovre1;. ovBe &v ovBe etSoTe? [lot, (paivovrai, Xeyeiv

OVTOO 7]TK rjv r\ 'FOBWTTK' OV yap av oi TrvpafiLBa dvedecrav

Troirjcrao-dcu Toiavrrjv, e? TTJV raXavrcov ^iXidBe<; dvapLOfir/Toi co?

Xoyto elireiv dvcucrl/j,a>VTai- 7rpo? Se on Kara *hfiacnv fiaai,-

Xevovra r/v dKfid^ovo~a 'PoSw7rt?, dXX' ov Kara, TOVTOV. ereac

yap Kapra iroXXolcn varepov TOVTCOV TCOV (HaabXeuiv r&v ras

irvpafjiiBa<; Tavras rjv Xnrofievoov 'VoBStirK, yeverjv /lev diro

©p^L/cr]?, BovXrj Se r)v 'IdB/xovos TOV 'H^>aKrT07roXto? dvBpbs

%afji,iov, o-vvBovXo<i Be Alawirov TOV Xoyoiroiov.1 ical yap OUTO?

8 i.e. 200 feet each side: Pliny isnearer the truth with his 363 Romanfeet (about 350 English). The originallength was 356J feet, the perpendicularheight being 219 feet, and the slopingheight 27 91 feet. The Egyptian nameof the Third Pyramid was her, " t h eupper." The lower part is still coveredwith its coating of polished granite, theedges of which are bevelled.

9 Eor once Herodotos allows that thelegend came from the Greeks, not fromthe "priests." It embodies the oldAryan nursery tale of which the storyof Cinderella and her slipper is a familiarillustration. According to Strabo (xvii.p. 1146) Ehod6pis or Rhodope wascalled Dorikha by Sapph6. Manethomade the Third Pyramid the work ofNitokris, the queen of the sixth dynasty,whom he described as "rosy-cheeked,"and the pyramid really seems to havebeen finished by another sovereign thanits original builder. This fact may havestarted the Greek legend that it wasconstructed by Rhod6pis, ' ' the rosy-cheeked." .Elian (Far. H. xiii. 33)makes Psammetikhos the king who

married Rhod6pis, and the wife ofPsammetikhos II. was a Neitakrit orNeitaker; while the Hellenic proclivitiesof Psammetikhos I., and the marriageof Amasis to a Greek wife, suggested therest of the story.

1 Hephaestopolis is not likely to havebeen the name of an individual, and theintroduction of iEsop points to thelegendary character of the whole story,which Herodotos seems to have heardin Samos. The fables ascribed to jEsopwere not written down until the timeof Plato (see Wasps, 1259, and Plat.Phcedr. 61), but were merely repeatedorally, and, like the epic literature,which was all assigned to a single Homer,were assigned to a single eponymousauthor. Thus the "fable of JEsop"referred to in Aristoph. Birds, 651, issaid by the scholiast to have been com-posed by Arkhilokhos. The number ofbirthplaces claimed for jEsop, as wellas the stories current about him, indi-cate that he was a creation of the popu-lar mind. The fables can be traced tothe old Hindu stories which were turnedto a moral account by the Buddhists,

200 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

'IdB/iovo? iyevero, &>? BteBe^e TyBe OVK r\Kiarah iireire yap

7roWdtci,<; KtjpvaaovTav AeX<f>5)V ifc 8eoirpoir[ov 09 fiovXoiro

Trowrjv T?]9 AltrcoTrov •tyv'xfjs dveXecrffai, aXXo9 fiev ovBeh icjxivr),

'\aBfiovo<; Be iraiBo<; irals aXXo9 'IdBfjLwv dveiXero. OVTCO ical

135 Al.'(7ft)7ro? 'IaS/Aoz/09 eyeveTo? 'PoS<u7W Be e'9 AtyvTTTOV dirUero

'tBdvOea TOV "tafiiov Ko/iio-avTO<; fiiv, diriKOfievr) Be /ear ipyaairjv

iXvdtj ^pr^fidrmv fieydXav iiiro dvBpbs MvriXTjvaiov Xapafjov

TOV ZiKafiavBpcovvfiov 7rat8o9, dBeX<f>eov Be 2«7r^>oi)9 T ^ ? (JLOVCTO-

TTOIOV. OVTW Sri r\ 'PoSw7ri9 eXevOepwOt], teal Karifieive re iv

Alyv7TT(p teal jcdpTu iira^poBtTO'; yevo/j,evr} fieydXa ix^

Xprffiara a>9 av elvat 'PoSaJ7rt,3 drap OVK W? ye e?

TOiavTr/v igiicia-Oai. TT)<; yap rrjv BeKarrjv ra>v

IBeaOat, iarl eVt ical e? ToBe iravrl T<£ /3ovXofj,eva>, oiBev Set

fieydXa ol y^p^fiara dvaOelvai. iiredifirfae yap 'PoS<H7rt? p,vt)fx/f\iov

ia>VTrj<i iv Trj 'EXXaSt KaTaXiirea-dai, iroirjiia iroirjo-a^evq TOVTO

TO fir] Tvy^dvoi aXX« e^evprj/j,evov ical dvaKeifievov ev lepw,

TOVTO dvadelvav e? AeXcjfcov? fivrnjuocrvvov icovTrjs. Tr)<i wv Seicd-

T??9 T&V XprjfiaTCDV iroirjaafievT] 6/3eXou9 fioviropovs 7roXXou9

<nSt)piov<;, ocrov ipe^dapeo r/ BeKarq ol, direirefji'ire e'9 AeX(f>ov<;-

o'l ical vvv eVt avvveveaTai oiricrde fiev TOV y8ft)/ioO TOI> Xtoi

dveOrjO-av, dvTiov Be avTov TOV vrjov. (fuXeovai Be KCO? iv Ty

and which we have in the two Sanskrit gian name. Aoyoiroi6s is " prose-writer,"collections, the Panchatantra and the Xcfyos being opposed to (wij, "verses."Hitopadeca. The latter were translated 2 " Accordingly jEsop'must have beeainto Persian (Pehlevi) A.D. 570, for Iadm6n's slave." The usual story, how-Khosru Nushirvan, and again into Arabic ever, was that iEsop had been manu-by Almokaifa about A.D. 770, under the mitted, was intimate with Kroesos, Solon,title of the " Kalila and Dimna." The and Peisistratos, and had been sent toArabs ascribed the fables to the mythical Delphi as the Ambassador of Kroesossage Lokman, the contemporary of (see Plut. de 8. Num. Vind. p. 556 F).Solomon, whom the Persians regarded There he was thrown from the Hyampseanas an ugly black slave. The Kalila and rock on a charge of sacrilege, according toDimna was translated into Greek by the scholiast on Aristoph. Wasps, 1446-9,Simeon in the eleventh century, and because he had ridiculed the Delphiansinto Hebrew by the Eabbi Joel, the for having no landed property, in re-latter becoming the source of our venge for which they had hidden oneEuropean fables through the Latin ren- of the sacred vessels in his baggage,dering of John of Capua. A French s " For a Rhod6pis, that is." 'Pofoimrendering of a Persian translation of the is Schafer's correction of the 'PoSfflme ofArabic book (made by David Sahid of the MSS. Valcknaer reads 'PoSi6?rios,Ispahan), which ascribed the fables to the Reiske /cari 'Po5w7ru'. The construction"Indian sage Bilpay" or Pilpay, appeared is the same as in cis eUdaai, and resultsin the seventeenth century. AUiaros from the fact that the infinitive wasmay be a Graecised form of a Lydo-Phry- originally the dative of a verbal noun,

ii.J THE LAND OF EGYPT. 201

eTrafypoSiToo ylveaQai at iraipai. TOVTO fiev yap

avrr], T?)<? 7rept XeyeTai oBe 6 X070?, OVTCO Brj ri KXeivrj iyeveTO

ft>9 Kal oi iravTes r'EXX77i>e? 'PoSaWfo? TO ovvofia i^efiadov TOVTO

Be vaTepov TavTrjs, TT} ovvofia4 rjv 'Ap^tBUrj, aolSifios dva TTJV

'EXXaBa iyeveTo, r]o~o~ov Be T?J? eVep?7? Trept,Xeo~%i]vevTo<;. Xapo|-09

Be &)? Xvadfjuevos 'VoBayTriv aTrevbo~T7)o~e 65 yLvTiXrjv^v, iv fii\eiAdTT^a) 7roXXa KaTe/cepTO/jLtjcre fuv.

'PoSftWio? fiev vvv Tre.pi TreTravficu. fieTa Se TAviceplvov 136yevecrdai Alyinnov ffacrtXea eXeyov oi te/set? "Aav%i,v,6 TOP TO,7T/3O? rjXtov av[<rr)(pvTa Tvoir\aai TU> iL<pai<TT<p ivpoivvKaia, eovTa7roXXa) Te KaXKiGTa Kal 7roXXa5 fieyicna' 'i)(ei fiev yap Kal TO,irdvTa irpoitvkaia TVTTOW; re eyyeyXvfifievovi Kal aXXrjv o^nv

oiKO$of/,7)fj,aTa)v ybvpir^v, eKelva Be Kal [laicpw [laXiGTa. eirlTOVTOV (3ao~iXevovTO<i eXeyov, afi^lrjs eovaris •iroXXrj'i y^prjfidTcov,

yevecrdai VO/MOV AlyvirTboicn,, airoSeiKvvvTa eve^vpov TOV "iraTpos

TOV veKW OVTCO Xa/ifiavebv TO ^peo?- 7 irpocrTedrjvai Be eVt TOVT<O

TO3 vofiai TOvSe, TOV BiBovTa TO %/3eo? Kal airdaT)^ KpaTeiv T»J?

TOV XafiftdvovTos OTJKTJS, T&5 Be vTTOTidivTi TOVTO TO eve^ypov

TijvSe eirelvai ^rj/j,[rjv /MTJ fiovXofievai airohovvai, TO %peo<s, fiySeavTq> eKeiva> TeXevTrjo-avTi elvau T a ^ ? Kvpfj<rac firjT iv eKelva)TG3 iraTpailq) Td(f>a> firjT iv dXXa> /j,7jBevl, fiijTe dXXov fir/Beva TWVecovTov a/rroyevofievov Odtyai. inrepftaXeo-dac Be j3ovXofj,evovTOVTOV TOV f3aaiXea TOV? tvpoTepov ecovrov /3acrtXea? yevofievov;

AlyviTTov fiVTjfjLoo-vvov TTvpaiMiBa Xbireo-Oab i/c TrXivdcov Tvoir)-a, iv TJ) ypd/jbfiaTa iv XL6a> iyKeKoXafifieva TaSe Xeyovrd

while us was the ablative of the demon- mense, Rhodes, Halikarnassos, Knidos,strative (" thus") . Phaselis, and Mitylene, the temple of

4 "Next after her another whose Apollo remaining under the superintend-name." Naukratis shared the character ence of the Milesians. Porcelain andof most seaport towns. Founded by the flower-wreaths were its chief manufac-Milesians in the time of Psammetikhos tures.I., when no foreign traders were allowed 5 According to Athenseus (Deipn. xiii.to penetrate further into the country p. 596), it was Ehod6pis (Dorikha) who(like the Dutch at Nagasaki in Japan), was satirised by Sappho,it is now represented by Desuk on the 6 Called Sasykhes by Diod. (i. 94),right bank of the Eosetta (Kan6pic) who makes him precede Sesostris. Hebranch of the Nile, twenty-six miles represents Ases-kaf or Shepses-kaf, thesouth-east of Eosetta. Amasis deprived successor of Menkara, who ' built thethe Milesians of their monopoly, which pyramid called keb, " the cool." Thisthey had shared with Samians and must be the brick pyramid of Herod-iEginetans, and granted similar trading otos.privileges to all Greeks, so that Nau- 7 This can scarcely be anything morekratis became the common factory of than legend.Miletos, Khios, Teos, PhSkaea, Klazo- 8 Two brick pyramids exist at Dah-

202 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

" fir) fie KarovocrOfj^ irpb<; r a ? \i6Lva<; TrvpafilBa<s'jap aiireayv TOCTOVTOV oa~ov 6 Zeu? TG>V aWav Qewv. KOVT&> jap

inroTvjrTOVTes e? Xifivrjv, 6 TI 'KpocrcrypiTo TOV Trvfkov ra KOVTW,

TOVTO arvWejovTes ifkivOovs etpvcrav Kal fie Tpoirco TOIOVTW

137 TOVTOV /iev roaavra diroBi^acrOat,. fiera Be TOVTOV Bacn-

\ev<yai avBpa rvfikov ef? 'Avvcrio<; 7roXto?, T&5 ovvo/ia "Avvaiv

elvai. 67rt TOVTOV Bacri\evovTo<; eKcurac i"rr A'l<yinrTov %e(/3t

7roWf) AlOioTra*; Te Kal %aBaKU>v TOV AIOLOTTUIV Bacrikia.1 TOV

fiev Br) TV(f>\bv TOVTOV oi%ecrOai <j>evyovTa 69 TO, eXea,2 TOV Be

AWloira BaaCkeveiv AIJVTTTOV eV eVea TrevTijKovTa.3 iv TOUTI

ai>Tov TaBe airoBe^ao-dai. o/cws TS>V TK AlyvTTTiaiv dfidpTOL n,

KTeiveiv fiev avT&v ovBeva e9e\eiv, TOV Be KaTa fie<ya8o<; TOV

aBiKTjfiaTOS eKao-TW BtKa^eiv, eirvrdao-ovTa ^cofiaTa ypvv 7rpo? TI?

ea>VTO>v irohei, b'&ev e/cao"TO? r/v TWV dBiKeovTav. Kal OVTCO eVt

ai 7ro\te$ ijevovTO v-tyrjXoTepar TO fiev jap irpwTov i

inrb TWV TO,? Biwpv)(a<; dpv%dvT(ov eVt SecrwcrT/Jfo?

BevTepa Be eirl TOV •AWIOTTOS Kal KapTa vyjrrjXal ijevovTO.

v-^rfKewv Be Kal eTepecov jevofieveeov iv Trj AIJVTTTW TTOXLCOV, a>?

ifiol BoKel, fiaKtaTa r\ iv TiovBdaTi iroXet e£ey(a)o~dr), iv Trj Kal

iepov i<TTL Bov/SacrTfo? d^iairTjjTjTOTaTov fie^co fiev yap aWa

Kal TrdXvBairavwTepd ecrrt lepd, rjBovr] Be IBecrOai oiBev TOVTOV

fiaXXov. rj Be BovySacrrt? KaTa 'EXXaSa j\a>cro-av e<7Tt "ApTefii<i.

138 TO 8' lepbv avTTjs wBe e^et. Tr\r}V T»}? iaoBov TO akXo

sMr, cased with limestone, another at called Elb& by the Greeks, where Amyr-IllahCn, and a fourth at Howara in the tseos took refuge, and to which, accord-Fayum. ing to the popular legend, Bak-en-ranf

9 Another "subjective" translation had previously fled. Bak-en-ranf, how-of the guides, which is as Greek in style ever, was captured,and burned alive byand spirit as it is non-Egyptian. Sabaka. For the history of the Ethio-

1 Ases-kaf of the fourth dynasty, and pian dynasty, see App. I.Sabako of the twenty-fifth, were sepa- 2 Seech. 140, and preceding note,rated by an interval of more than 3000 3 Sabaka, the So of 2 Kings xvii. 4,years ! The Egyptian king conquered reigned twelve years according to Mane-by Sabaka or Sabako was Bak-en-ranf, tho and the monuments. His successorthe Bokkhoris of the Greeks, a native wasSabatok—SebikhosinManetho—whoof Sais, who reigned six years. See App. reigned, according to the latter authority,I. Herodotos has misunderstood his fourteen years. Then came Taharka,informants, or mixed his notes together, Manetho's Tarakos, Old Testament Tir-as Anysis must be the name either of a hakah, Assyrian Tarku. Herodotos hasplace or of a man, not of both. Accord- amalgamated the three Ethiopian kingsing to Lepsius, it was Thennesis, the into one.name of the island in Lake Menzaleh, 4 See ch. 59, note 6.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 203

etc yap TOV NetXon 8id>pv%e<i ia-i^ovai, ov crvfifitayovo-ai, s t t ' «%pt T??9 i&oBov rod lepov eKarepr) icre%et,, r) fiev

rfj irepippeovcra r) Be rfj, evpos eovcra eKareprj e/carov TTOB&V,BevBpeai KardcrKios. TO Be irpoirvXaua {njro9 fiev BeKa opyvi&veari, Tinrobcrc Be e^airrj^eaL edKevdBarai d^ioicn Xoyov.' ibv B' evfJ-ecrr) Ty iroKet, TO lepov KaToparai irdvroOev irepviovTi • are yapTJ)? 7ro7uo? /Jbev iicKe^aa/Mevr}^ v-^rov, TOV B' lepov ov Ke/civrjfievovw? apxfjOev eTroirjdr), 'icroirTov icm. -rrepidel Be avrb alfiaaur]iyyeyKv/j,/j,ev7] TVTTOLGI, earo Be eawdev ako-os BevBpecov fieylcmovTrecpvTev/jievov irepl VTJOV fieyav, ev TM BTJ rwyaXfia evf evposBe Kal /j,r/KO<; TOV lepov irdvTrj araBLov earL Kara fiev BrjeaoBov io~Tpa>fievT] icrrl 6B6<; XiOov eVt crTaStou? rpet?icy, ,Bia TT]? dyoprjs (frepovcra e? TO 7T/3O? r)co, evpos Be w? Teacrepcov•jfXeOpaiv Trj Be Kal rfj T^? OBOV BevBpea ovpavofi^Kea irefyvice'<f>epei Be e? JZpfieco lepov. TO /xev Brj lepov TOVTO OVTCO e^ei.TeXo? Be T^? a,TraXXayr)<; TOV A191OTTO<; SBe eXeyov yevecrOai. 139o^riv ev T& inrvw ToirjvBe IBovra airbv ot^eadai fyevyovra1

eBoKei ol dvBpa eTnaTavra o~vfi,(3ovXeveii> TOIIS lepeas TOU? evAlyinrTO) avXXe^avTa -irdvTas fiecrovs Biarafielv. IBovra Be TTJVb'-tyiv TavTr/v "Xeyeiv avTov a>? irpo<f>aaiv ol BoKeoi ravTrjv TOU?6eoii<; TrpoBeiKVvvai, "va daej3r]O'ali irepl TO, lepa icaicov TI 7T/3O9OeGiv rj 7rpo? dvdpcoTrav Xdftoi' ov/ccov iroirjaeiv TaoTa, aXXa,ydp ol efjeXifXvOevai. TOV j^povov, OKOGOV Ke^prjaOai dp^avTaAlyinrTov eK^mprjcreiv. ev ydp rj) AlOioTrly eovri avrw TO,fiavrrjia, Tolai xpecovrai AlOooTres, dveiXe &>9 Beoi avrbv Alyvirrov/3aa'i,Xevcrat erea irevTrj/covra. <B? 3>V 6 yj)ovo<i OUTO? e^rjie KalavTov f] 6'i|ri9 TOV evvrrvlov iireTdpao-cre, e/caiv diraXXaaaero e'/eTrjs Alyxnrrov 6 Sa,Sa«:w?.6

'H9 S' apa o'LyeaOai TOV AWLoira e£ Alyinrrov, avrbs rbv 140TVQXOV dpyeiv e/c TCOV eXewv aTriKOfievov, ev&a irevTrjKovra ereavr)<rov ^<wcra9 atroBw re Kal yea, 0'tKei.6 OKW; ydp ol (pooTciv(TITOV ayovTas AlyvTrrlcov C09 eKdaroi.cn, TvpoarerdyQai cnyfj TOVAWLOTTO';, e? TTJV Baperjv KeXeveiv o-(j>ea<? Kal criroBbv KOfii^eiv.TavTi)v rrjv vr\aov ovBeh irpcnepov eBwdadj) 'Afivpralov i^evpelv,SiXXa, erea eirl irXem rj eTnaKoaia OVK 0I0L re rjaav airrjv

5 It need hardly be observed that the and reinstated himself in the kingdom,whole of this is unhistorical. Tirhakah See App. I. The reference to the oracleswas driven out by the Assyrian conquest shows that the fable came not from theof Egypt, but more than once returned "priests," but from Greek guides,with the help of the Egyptian patriots, 6 This is equally a fable.

204 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

dvevpelv ol irporepoi yevofievoi /3acnXet<; 'Afivpraiov. ovvo/ia BeTavTy rfj vriaa 'E\/3w, fteyaOo? 8" ia-rl iravry Se/ca (TTaSlcov.7

141 Mera Be TOVTOV fiaaiXevo-at, TOV lepea TOV 'H^aioTou, TOO

ovvofia ehcu 'Zedwv •8 TOV ev dXoyirjo-i eyeiv •jrapa'xp'qo-d^evovTWV fMa^l/Xcov AlyvirTiwv a>? ovBev Berjo-Ofievov aiiTciv, dXXa re Btjart/ia Troieovra e? avTovs, ical crfea? aireXeaOai TO.? apovpas,rot(Ti eVt rcov irporepcov fiacnXecov SeBocrdat, igaipirovs e/cd<TTq>BvcoBeica apovpas. /Mera Be iir A'IJWITTOV eKavpeiv arpaTovl*,e<yav ~Zava^dpi^op fiao-iXea 'Apafi£(ov8a re ical ''Aa-avpLwv.OVKODV Brj ideXeov TOU? fia^ifiovi T&V AiyvKTitov $or\8eiv TOV 8"lepea e? anropLr\v dTretXrjfievov eaeXdovTa e? TO fiejapov 7T/9O?T&jaXfia diroBvpecrQai, ola KivBvvevet, "iraOeiv oXotyvpofxevov oapa fiiv eireXdeiv virvov, ical ol B6%ai ev Trj b'tyet, eirva-TavTa TOVQeov Qapovvew a>? ovSev irelaeTai ayapi avTid^av TOV 'Apa/3ta>v(TTpaTov ai>T0<; <ydp ol irefi^ei, Tifiwpovs. TOVTOIO-I Brj fitvirlavvov TOICTI evvKviovai, irapaXafiovra AlywrTiav TOU? /SOUXO-

fievov? ol e7rea6ai, aTpaToireBevcraaOai ev Yl7]Xovaia> (ravTr/ ydpelcri at eafioXal) • eireo-Qav Be ol TWV fia^if^wv fiev ovBeva dvBpwv,

ovi Be ical •}(eipa>va/CTa<; ical dyopalov; dvdpanrovs. evQavTa

7 See note 1 above, and iii. ch. 17.As Amyrteeos was driven into themarshes B.O. 455, while Rud-Anmn (theTJrdamane of the Assyrians), the son-in-law of Tirhakah, was driven out ofEgypt after his temporary occupationof it by the Assyrians in B.C. 665, thearithmetic of Herodotos is considerablyat fault. After Eud-Amun's death,Mi-Amun-Nut, the son of Tirhakah,again succeeded in occupying Egyptabout B.C. 660, and compelling the Assy-rian satraps or vassal-kings to acknow-ledge him. But he soon retired to

8 Neither Egyptian nor Assyrian his-tory know anything of this personage.Sennacherib died in B.C. 681, before theconquest of Egypt by Ms son and suc-cessor, Esar-haddon, and therefore longbefore the expulsion of the Ethiopians.The story of the destruction of the As-syrian army is an echo of the biblicalaccount which places it in Palestine,and (in agreement with the Assyrianinscriptions) in the time of Tirhakah,

when he was sole and undisputed masterof the whole country. Though priestsof Amun usurped the royal power, themonuments know of no priest of Ptahwho did so. Sethos has been identifiedwith Zet, whom Manetho makes thelast king of the Tanitic twenty-thirddynasty, reigning for thirty-one years.But the chronology makes this impos-sible, and Sethos is Seti, not Zet. Thelegend, however, is evidently Egyptian,not Greek, and the name of Sennacherib,as well as the fact of the Assyrian attack,is correct.

s* This is a fresh proof that we havelost little in the Assyrian history ofHerodotos. The Egyptian priests calledSennacherib king of the Arabians asbeing an Asiatic, Arab being the Greekequivalent of the Egyptian Shasu ornomads, and some of the expounders ofManetho accordingly called the HyksosArabs (Joseph, c. Ap. i. 14). Had Herod-otos known anything of Assyrian historyhe would not have repeated the state-ment.

II.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 205

aTTitcofievovs,9 Tolai ivavrloocri [avTolcn] eTru^vdevTa^ VVKTO?

apovpaiovs Kara fiev (payelv TOU?I <f>apeTpea>va<> avTwv Kara Be TO,

rof;a, 7rpo? Be ru>v do-TrlBcov ra o%ava, mare rrj vaTepair) (j>evyov-

TCOV <r<f>ea>v yvfivuv oirXav trecrelv iroXXovs. icai vvv OVTOS 6

iK; ecTTqice iv TW lepw TOV 'H<fialo-Tov Xfflivos, eywv eVi

%6'po? fivv, Xeycov 8ia ypafifiaTcov rdSe. " e? ifie Tt? opecov

'E? fiev roaovSe TOV Xoyov Alryinrnoi re icaX ol iepels eXeyov, 142

aTToheiKvvvTes dirb TOV irpdoTov /3acrtA.eo? e? TOV 'H^XZUTTOV TOV

lepea TOVTOV TOV TeXevratov ^aatXevaavra fiiav re icai Teaaepa-

KovTa icaX TpirjKocrias dvOpunraiv yeveai ryevofievas, KOX iv Tav-

TTjcn apyiepeas KOX (Bao-Ckeas e/caTepow; TOO~OVTOV<; yevofievovs.2

tcaiTOi TpiTjKoatau /j,ev dvhpoiv yeveal SvveaTai /ivpia erea1 yeveal

yap Tpeis dvBpcbv eicaTOV ered eo~Tf /AM}? Be icai Teao-epdicovTa

em Toav eirCKovwwv yevelmv, at eTrrjcrav Trjcn Tpirj/coalrjcn, earl

TeaaepaicovTa Kal TporjKoaia icai %Ckia erea.3 OVTCO iv

9 Sennacherib defeated Tirhakah atAltakn or Eltekeh. Josephus says hetook Pelusion (Antiq. xii. 1), probablybecause of this passage of Herodotos.'ATTIK. is an accusative absolute; airuv =the enemy.

1 Here we have to do again with theGreek dragomen. The story of Sethoswas attached to the statue of some deitywhich was supposed to hold a mousein its hand. Mice, however, were notsacred in Egypt, nor were they used assymbols or found on the monuments.On the other hand, the Greeks werefamiliar with the conception of ApolloSmintheus, who was represented on coinsof Alexandria Troas with a mouse in thehand, and whose statue at Khryse bySkopas had a mouse under the foot, be-cause mice ' ' had gnawed the leather ofthe enemy's arms" (Strab. xiii. p. 416).Eustathios (ad II. i. 39) says that theTrojans reverenced mice "because theygnawed the bow-strings of the enemy."The inscription is as thoroughly non-Egyptian as it is thoroughly Greek.

2 See ch. 100. From Menes to Mreriswere 330 kings ; Herodotos has sincenamed eleven others (including Sethos).No Egyptian priest, however ignorant,

could have furnished him with hisaccount of these latter, much less havesupposed them to have succeeded eachother. Indeed, there is clear evidence,from the way in which the story of mostof the kings is attached to some monu-ment, that their succession depended onthe order of Herodotos's sight-seeing,and the place they accordingly occupiedin his note-book. Consequently thestatement that there were 341 kingsfrom Menes to Sethos was not given, asHerodotos asserts, on the authority of theEgyptian priests, or even on that of theguides, hut was a calculation of his own.This shows how cautious we must be inaccepting his assertions.' Of course therecould not have been an exactly equalnumber of kings and priests for 341generations.

3 The arithmetic of Herodotos is atfault; the number should be 11,366|years, instead of 11,340. But a genera-tion was counted at 30 years only, not33J, as Herodotos counts it here, ap-parently for the purpose of being ableto reckon more easily; while a moment'sreflection should have taught him thata king's reign is not equivalent to ageneration.

206 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

re eTecn teal •%tXloio~i ical rpirjicoo'loLO'b TB KCLI Teo~o~epaicovTa

k'Xeyov 6ebv dvOpairoeiBea ovBeva yeveo~Qai' ov fievTOi oiBe Trpo-

repov ovBe vo~repov ev rolai viroXoiiroiai, Aljinrrov /3ao~iKevcri

yevo/jLevoicrt, eXeyov oiBev TOIOVTO. ev TOLVVV rovra TC3 XPOV<P

Terpdicis eXeyov if- rjdemv TOV rfkiov dvarelXaf evda re vvv

KaraBverai, evOevrev Bis enravTelXai, ical evdev vvv dvariXXei,

ivdavra 8t? KaraSvvai- JCCU oiBev T&V /car' A'ljV7TT0V VTTO raora

erepouodrjvat, ovre ra etc TTJ? fyea? ovre TO etc TOV 7TOTafx>ov o~<f>t-

yivofieva, ovre ra afj,<f>l vovaov; ovre ra Kara TOV? davavrow;.

143 irpoTepov Be 'E/caratft) ™ XOJOTTOM 5 ev ®rj^rj(n ryeverfKoyqcavTi

re icovrbv ical avaBrjcravrt, TTJV iraTpirjV e? e/cfccuBe/carov ueov

eTTOLTjaav oi [epeis rod Ato? olov TI ical ifiol ov jeveTjXojijo-avTi

ifiewvTov. io-ayayovTe'i e? TO fieyapov eo~a ebv fieya e^rjplOfieov

Beucvvvres tcoXoo-crovs gvXlvow; TOCTOVTOVS oaovs irep elirov8

dpyiepev's yap e/cacrTO? avrodt, iara iirl T?}? ecovrov tfit]^ elicova

ecovrov- dpid/Meovre<; 8>v teal Beucvvvres oi iepels i/xol direBeiK-

vvaav iralBa TraT^o? eavrmv eicaarTOV eovra, eic TOV ay^tara

diroOavovTOS Tr}<> eoKovo<; BiefyovTes Bia, traaewv 6«9 ov diveBe^av

anrdo-a'i a u r a ? . 'E/caTat'ca Be yever/Xoyrfo-avTi easvrov ical dva-

Br)o~avTb 65 ex/catBeicaTov 6ebv dvTeyeverjXoyqo~av eirl TJJ dpiOfurjaei,

oil Beico/JLevoi Trap avrov dirb deov yeveaOai avdpanrov dvre-

yeverfkoyri<Tai> Be a>Be, <f>afievoi, 'eKacrrov T&V KOXOO~O~O)V irlpwy^w

etc Tripwfjuos yeyovevai, 6? o TOI>? irevre ical recro-epdicovTa ical

^av K.oXoo~crov<; \jirlp<ojj,iv eirovofia^6fievov\, ical

4 " The sun had four times risen out revolt he had travelled widely and em-of its usual place." Perhaps, as Mr. bodied his observations in two works,Poole suggests, Herodotos misunderstood the geographical ri)s irepiodos and thethe statement that the solar risings of historical TeveaXoylcu. His clear andthe stars had fallen four times on those mellifluous style was highly praised bydays of the vague year on which the Hermogenes and Strabo.—The previoussettings fell in the time of Sethos. chapters (especially 100 as compared

5 "Hekataeos the prose-writer." There with 142) indicate that the priests withis no disrespect implied in this title whom Herodotos conversed were the(see ch. 134, note 1). But after having priests of Ptah at Memphis, not of Amunbeen considerably indebted to him, at Thebes. But Herodotos wishes toHerodotos now mentions him for the conceal the fact that he did not ascendfirst time, only to contrast his vanity the Nile so high as his rival Hekatseoswith his own modesty, and to recount (see ch. 29, note 7).the rebuke and mortification he had re- 6 i.e. 341. The statues were probablyceived. Hekatseos of Miletos, the son of those of deities. Note 2 above makes itHege'sander, took a prominent part in doubtful whether Herodotos really sawthe Ionic revolt (B.O. 500), and died a this actual number,little after the Persian War. Before the 7 Herodotos and Hekatseos could not

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 207

OVTS e? Oebv ovre e? rjpcoa dveBrjcav avrov'i. irlpcofus Be eo~TiKara 'EXXaSa yXwcraav «<zXo? Kaya06<;.s tfSr] cov TCOV ai eiKove<; 144rjcrav, TotouToi"? direBeiKvvcrdv <T(j)ea<; vrdvTas eovras, Oecov Be7roXXbv dwaXXayfievovs. TO Be irpoTepov T5>V dvBpcov TOVTCOV

Oeovs elvai TOV? ev AlyxnrTcp ap%ovTa<;, oliceovTa<; afia roicrvdvOpmtroicn, Kal TOVTCOV alel eva TOP /cpareovTa elvai' vaTaTovBe aur?}? fiacriXevo-ai, "'Clpov TOP 'Ocri/Jto? iralBa, TOP ''A-rroWmva"EXX^^e? ovofid^ovcrf TOVTOV KaTairavaavTa Tvcpaiva ftaatXevircuvaTaTov AlryviTTov} "Oaipis Si ecrTt Aiovvcros Kara 'EXXaSa(yXwcrcav. ev ' EXXijcrt fiev vvv vea>TaToi Tmv 0ea>v vofil^ovTai 145elvai 'Hpa/cXr/*? TE KOI Atovvao<; icai Yidv, irap KX^vKTioLai Be

dp%acoTaTO<i /cal TO>V OKTCO T&V irpwTwv \e^/ofxevwv

a/cX?}? Be T&>V BevTepcov TWV SvcoSeKa Xejofievcov elvai,Aiovvcros Be TCOV TpiTav, dl i/c TCUV Bvd>Se/ca Qe&v iyevovTO?'HpaicXei fiev Brj oaa avTol AIJVTTTIOO (paat. elvai, eVea e'9 "Afiacnvftacrikia, SeS^Xwrat fioi trpoaOe- Havl Be eVi TOVTWV nrXeovaXeyerai elvai, Aiovvcra) B' iXd-^icrTa TOVTCOV, KOI TOVTW trevTa-Kio-^iXia Kal fivpta Xoyi^ovTat elvai e? "Ajiacriv fSacnXea. /calTaoTa AlyvTTTiOi aTjOe/cew? cpaal eirio-Taa-dai, alel Te Xoji^ofievoiKal alel aTroypa<f)6fievoi TO, eVea. Aiovvaa fiev vvv TU> IK

TTJ9 KaS/iou Xeyofievw yevecrOai Kara, etjaKocria eTea KaldXicTa ecrrt e? ifie, 'HpaKXei Be ra> 'AXKfirjvri<; K«TO

elvaKOcna eTea' Tiavl Be T&> e/c II^i'eXoTr'?;? (eK TavTrf; yap Kal'^ipfieco XeyeTat yevecrOai VTTO 'HXXrfvav 6 Tldv) eXdaaco ereae<iTL T&V TpcoiKuiv, KaTo, oKTaicocria fiaXiaTa e? e/te.4 TOVTCOV 146

have seen the same collection of statues, period ; the old Egyptian equivalentalthough Herodotos wishes to produce being riot.the impression that they did so, since 9 For the dynasties of gods and demi-Hekatseos saw the memorials of 345 gods, see ch. 43, note 6."generations"; whereas Herodotos saw 1 For the Osiris myth, see App. I.only 341, although he was in Egypt two Typhon is Set or Sutekh, originally thegenerations later than Hekateos, and god of war and strangers, who, with Msshould therefore have seen 347. brother Horus, made up the Kehehui or

8 "Gentleman"; piromi, " the man," hostile twins, and in the later period ofwas applied to the native Egyptian as Egyptian history ceased to be worshipped,opposed to slaves and foreigners. Men- Typhon was not the last of the divinetion is made of Dioskurides, the son of dynasty, as he was followed by Horus.Pirdmis, in the Halikarnassian inscrip- 2 See ch. 43, note 9 ; ch. 46, note 5.tion published by Newton (Essays on 3 See ch. 43, note 6.Art and Archceology). Pir6mis was 4 See ch. 53, note 5. The fall of Troyprobably related to one of the Earian was placed B.C. 1335 by Duris (ap.mercenaries in Egypt. Romi, how- Clem. Alex. Str. i. p. 337), 1270 by theever, is not found before the Persian author of the Life of Homer, 1260 by

208 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

&v afufroTepav rrdpeari [iripi ecnai] yfiao-Bai TOLO-L TLS irelaeraiXejofievoicn /laXKov e/tot S' (bv fj irepl avr&v yvcofj,?} diroBeheKrai.el fiev yap (ftavepol re iyevovto Kal Kareyqpacrav Kal OVTOL iv rfj'EXXaSt, Kara rrep 'HpaK\fj>; 6 i^ 'A/j,<f>Lrpvcovo<; yevopevos, KalBrj KOL Atowcro? 6 eK Se/xeXT;?, Kal Tlav 6 eK Ur}ve\o7T7]<; yevo-fievos, e<f>rj av TL$ Kal TOVTOV? aWovs avSpa? yevofievov? e^eivTa eKeivcov ovvofiara ru>v T-poyeyovorav 0ea>v. vvv Be Atovucrovre Xeyovo-i ol "Etti/re? a>? avriKa yevbfxevov e? rov ywr\pov evep-pd-^raro Zeu? Kal ijveiKe e? Nvcrav rrjv virep Klyxnrrov eovaaviv ry AldioTriT},6 Kal Ila^o? ye irept, OVK eypvcn elireiv OKJ)erpdirero yevofievos. Brj\d fioi &v yeyove on varepov itrvQovrool "EXXT/ye? rovrcov ra, ovvo/iara rj ra rwv aX\cov QeSiV. dirov Be iiruQovro %p6vov, airo TOVTOV yeveriXoyeovcn, aiirmv rr/vyevecriv.

147 Taora fiev vvv avrol Alyinrriot, Xeyovai' ocra Be o'i re aWoiavdpcoTroi, Kal Alyvirrioi, Xeyovai 6fio\oyeovre<s rolo~i aXXoicriKara, ravrrjv rrjv yji>pT]v yeveaOai, rdor $)Brj (ppdo~a)- itpooecrraiBe ri avrolcri Kal T?}? ifjurjt; 01^109.

'TL\ev0epa>6evre<; Alyinrrioi fiera rov lepea rov 'H<f>a(o-rov(Bao~tkevo~avra (pvBeva yap jfjpovov oloi re rjcrav avev ySacBiairacrOaC) iarrjo-avro BvcoBeKa /3ao-tXea9, 69 Bvd>SeKaBaadfievoi AXyvirrov iraaav. OVTOL iirLyafiLa'i iroLrjo-dfievoLi(3acrL\evov VO^OLCTI, TOLO-LBB %ped)fievoL, firjre Karaipelv aXKiyXovsfiTjre ifkeov TL Bl^ijcrBaL e%etv rov erepov rov erepov, elvai re<f>i\ovs TO, fiaXLara- rSivBe Be e'iveKa rovs vo/iovs TOVTOV<;

OVTO, t(r VjOft)9 irepLGTeWovTes. eKe^prjo-ro o~(fit, KaravriKa ivLo~Ta[ievoio~L 69 ra<; rvpavvcBa<; rov y^aXKer}cnveicravra avr&v iv TO3 iepq> rov H<f)alo-Tov, TOVTOV a7rdo~7)<;/3acrt\evo~eLV Alyvirrov 69 yap BTJ TO, rvdvra lepa crvveXeyovTO.

Herodotos and Thukydides, 1209 by the 6 We learn from the Assyrian inscrip-Parian marble, 1183 by Eratosthenes, tions that the Assyrians divided Egypt1171 by Sosibios, 1169 by Ephoros, and among twenty satraps or vassal-kings, of1149 by Clemens. whom one of the chief was Necho of Sais,

5 This myth grew out of the name of the father of Psammetikhos. The numberDionysos (perhaps the Vedic dyunishe, twelve conies from the twelve courts of" day and night"—Max Miiller). Nysa the Labyrinth, which Herodotos erro-was usually placed in India (Pomp. neously connected with this period ofMela, iii. 7; Plin. N. H. vi. 21), but Egyptian history. " The Egyptians beingthere were several cities of the name in made free " means free from monarchicalAsia. Herodotos (followed by Diodoros) or priestly rule, like a Greek republic,places it in Ethiopia, in order to identify 7 The allusion to the oracle shows theDionysos with Osiris. Greek source of the story.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 209

Kal Brf o~cf>t, fivrjfiocrvva eBoffe Xnreo-0at, Koivfi, Bo^av Be <r<pi 148iiroLrjcravTO XafivpivOov, oXlyov inrep rij? Xlfivrjs TJJ? Molpio<;Kara TLpoKoBelXcov KaXeofievrjv iroXiv8 fidXicrrd /cy Keifievov rbviyco r/Bt) elBov Xoyov fie^co. el yap r t? ra ef '^XXrjvmv reliedre Kal epycov diroBetjiv crvXXoyicrairo, eXdacrovo<; irbvov re av KOLA,Bcnrdvrjs cpavel?] eovra rod Xaf3vptv6ov rovrov. icalroi a^toXofyo?76 Kal 6 iv 'E^ecrw earl vrjo<; Kal 6 iv ~$dfj,a>. fjcrav fiev vvv Kalat TrvpafilSes \6yov /Amoves, Kal TTOWWV eKaart) avrecov 'EXX.7;-VIKWV epywv Kal fieydXcov avra^Lr)- 0 Be Brj XajBvpwdot; Kal TO?•7rvpafJ,lBa<; inrepfidWei. rov yap BvwBetca fJtev elai aiXal Kard-crreyoi, dvriirvXoL dXXrjXrjcri, e£ fiev Trpo? j3opea> ef Be Trphs vorovrerpafifievai, crvve^eK' TOt^o? Be etjcodev 6 avro<; cc^ea? irepikpyet,.oiKrifiara S' evecrri BnrXd, ra, /u,ev iiiroyea ra Be fiereapa eireiceivoHTL, rpio"\(iXia dpidfiov, rrevraKoaimv Kal yChlmv eKarepa.ra fiev vvv fierecopa roiV olK7]/j,dra>v avrol re a>peofj,ev Bce^iovre<;Kal avrol deTjadfievoi, Xeyofiev, ra Be avroyv inroyea XoyoicriiTrvvdavofieBa- ol yap eVecrTecoTe? r&v klywriwv BeiKvvvaiavrii ovBafjuS><; rjOeXov, (f>d/j,evoi 8r)Ka<$ abroQi elvac rcov re dp-^rjvrbv Xaftvpivdov rovrov olKoSofiTjo-a/ievav ftaaiXewv Kal rS>vlepSiv KpoKoBeiXwv. ovrco rcov fiev Kara irepi oiKijfidrcov aKorjirapaXafSovre'i Xeyofiev, ra Be avco fie^ova avdpanrrjlav epywvavrol oopeofiev • at re yap egoBoi Bia, rwv areyetov Kal ol eXiyfiolSia rwv avXecov eovres iroiKuXwrarob dwvfia fivpiov Trapefyovroi£ avXf)<; re e? TO oiKr)fiara Bie^ovTi Kal eK rcov oiKrjfidrcov 6?irao-rdBas, e? crreya<; re aXXa<? eK ray TraardBcov Kal e? avXasaXXas eK rcov oiKrjfidrcov. opocprj Be irdvrcov rovrcov XiOivr) Karairep ol roiyoi, ol Be rotyoi rvircov eyyeyXvfifievcov rrXeoi,, avXr/Be eKacrrrj TrepicrrvXos Xl&ov XevKov dpfioafievov ra fidXiara.•ri}? Be yo)vl7]<; reXevrcovro1; rov XajSvpLvBov ey/erai, irvpafilsre<jcrepaKovropyvLO<i, Iv rfj £wa fieydXa eyyeyXvrrraf 0S09 B'e? airrjv virb yr/v

8 The lake was called Arsinoe, from the shoe, occupying an area of 8800 yards,wife and sister of Ptolemy Philadelphos with a large inner court of about 60(in old Egyptian, Shet). Lake Mceris, acres. Brugsch explains the name aswhich is dried up, has been shown by eljpa-ro-hunt, "temple of the mouth ofMr. Cope Whitehouse to have extended the lake." Inscriptions show that itfrom the Wadi Moieh to the Fayum was built by Amen-em-hat III. of the(Proc. Soc. Bib. Arch., June 1882). twelfth dynasty, so that Diodoros isThe pyramid in it is that of El-Lahtm. nearer the truth than Herodotos in say-The remains of the Labyrinth have been ing that it was built by King Mendes.placed near the pyramid of Hawara. Straho made the numberof courts twenty-I t must have had the shape of a horse- seven (xvii. p. 811).

P

210 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

149 Tot) Be XafivpLvOov TOVTOV eovra TOLOVTOV, OSiv/ia enirapeyeTai 17 Motpto? KaXeofievi] Xifivq, Trap rjv 0 \a/3vpiv6o<?

OVTO? ollCoS6fl7]Taf Tfj<; TO <7TeplfJ,6TpOV T9J? TTepLoBoV ClCfl ardSlOl

e^aKoaioi Kal TpLcr^iXioi, a^oivav e^rjKOVTa iovTtov, LCTOL icalavTTJ'i Alyv-irrov TO irapa Od\ao-crav. Keirai Be fiaicpr) r\ Xifivq717309 fiopirjv re Kal VOTOV, iovo-a /3a#o?, Trj /3a0VTa,T7] avrt]ea>VT7)<;, nrevrrjicovTopiyvLos. on Be ^et.poiroi'rjTO'i icrn KOI opv/crr),ainr) 8rj\ol- iv jap fie<rr) Ttj Xifivrj fiaXia-rd KT) karaai Bvo7rvpafiiBe<;,9 rod vharos inrepe%ov<Tai irevrrJKOVTa opyvias e/carepr],Ka\ TO KdT {JSaTo? oiKoBofiriTat, eTepov TOCTOVTOV, ical eir afufio-Teprja-L eiretTTt, Ko\ocrao<; Xfflivo? KdTrifievos iv Opovtp. OVTCO alfiev TrvpafJ-lBes elcrl maTov opyvioov, al S' eicaTov opyvial Blxaialelai CTTCLBLOV etjdirXeOpov,1 e^aireBov Te T?}? 6pryvirj<; /J,eTpeofievr)<;Kal TgTjOaTr^eo?, TCOV TTOBSIV fiev TeTpa7ra\d<TT(ov eovTcov, TOV Beirij^eot; e^airaXdcrTov. TO Be vBcap TO iv Trj Xifjbvrj av6i<yeve<; fievOVK etTTt {avvBpo'i yap Br/ Betvws icrTi t\ Tavrrj), etc TOV Ne/Xou BeKaTa Btwpv^a i<rr\KTai?' Kal el; /juev ii/qva's eaa> pel e? TT/V \lfj,vrjv,etj Be iirjvas ef-co e? TOV NetXoz/ a^Tt?. Kal iireav fiev eKpfj e^ai,7] Be TOT6 TOV? ef fifjva<; e? TO fiacrtX'tji.ov KaTafiaXkei eV rjfiepTjveKao~T7)v TaXavTov apyvplov e« TS>V fydvav, iireav Be eairj TO

150 vBcop iv avTifjv, ei/coai fjuveas. eXeyov Be ol iTviywpioi Kal w? e?TT)V ~2,vpTi,v T7]v 6? Kifivrfv e/cStSoi 97 Xifivrj aim?) viro yrjV? Terpafi-

TO 7T/3O? ecnreprjv e? TTJV fiea-6<yeav irapa, TO opo<; TO inrep

?. iireiTe Be TOV 6pv<yfjiaTO$ TOVTOV OVK &peov TOVovBafiov iovTa, iirifie\e^ <yap Brj fioi r\v, elpop/i\v Toil? aolieeovTa<; T?/? Xifivr/'; OKOV elr) 6 %ov? o i^opv^Oet,^. ol Bee<f>pacrav fioi Xva egetyoprjOr), Kal evnreTea><; eireidov fjBea <yap\6<ya> ical ev Ntvw Trj 'A.aarvplav iroXei yevofievov eTepov TOLOVTOV.TO yap "ZapBavaTrdWov4 TOV NtVou /3aaiXeo<; iovTa fieydXa

9 Perhaps the ruined monuments 3. Perhaps his informants meant thecalledJr«srei.F'i27-'Mw("Pharaoh'sthrone") natural lake, now Birket el-Kurun, theat Beyahmu, four miles north of Medinet western boundary of the Fayum.el-Fayum. 4 This is evidently not the Assur-bani-

1 The stade of six plethra may be the pal of history, but the wealthy andEgyptian atur, a certain distance per- luxurious Sardanapalos of Greek ro-formed by a boat on the river. See ch. mance. A6yip, in the preceding scn-168, note 2. tence, means "a passage," quoted from

2 Probably the Bahr Yusuf. The a X6710S, or " prose-writer." Herodotoslock-gates were at El-Lahun (Egyptian uses the word in the same sense ofHo-hun, "mouth of the lake"), each his own writings {e.g. ii. 38, v. 36).opening of which, according to Diod., As Nineveh was in ruins in the time ofcost fifty talents (about £11,250). Herodotos, he could not have learned

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 211

ra Kal tyvkaaaofieva ev Orjcravpoicrc Karayeoiai entevoiqaav€K(f)op7]aai. etc BT) &v rap o-tyerepwv ol/clav dp^d/xevoi

Ob KXCO7T69 viro ryfjv (TTaOfieofievob 6? Ta /BacrCKrjia olicLa wpvaaov,TOV Be xovv TOV eK^opeofievov IK TOV opvyfiaTos, o/cw? yevobTOvv%, es TOV Tbyprjv iroTa/iov irapappkovTa TT)V NIVOV if-e<f>6peov,e? b KaTepyaaavTo 6 TI i/3ov\ovTO. TOIOVTOV erepov r\Kov<xa /calTO TJ79 ev AlyinrTq) \£/j,vr]<; opvyfia yeveaOai, irkrjv ov VVKTOSaWa /xeT rjfiepifjv irobeofievov opvacrovTas yap TOV y^ovv TOV<;AlyvTTTiovs e? TOV NetXcv (popelv 6 Be inroXa/iftdveov epeWeBia^elv. 17 fiev vvv Xlfivr} avTt] OVTCO XeyeTai opv^dr/vao.

Twy Be BvcoBe/ca fiaatXecov BIKCUOO-VVT) %peu>fiev<ov, ava ypovov 151<i>9 eOvaav iv TW Upw TOV 'H(j>alo-Tov, T{} varaTr] TI]S opTr)?fieWovTtov /caTao~7r€icrecv 6 ap^iepeii^ iffrfvei/ce a(f>o <j>idXa<;Xpvaeas, rpcn' irep ewdecrav airevBeLv, dfJ-apToov TOV dpid/nov,evBe/ca Bvd>Be/ca iovcri. evOavTa to? OVK el%e <f>id\i]v 6 ecr^aTO9eo~Tea><i avTmv "^a/ifitjTi^/o^, TrepteXofievos TTJV Kvvetjv eovcrav

6 virio-^e Te Kal ecnrevSe. Kvvias Be Kal oi dWoiecf>opeov Te /3acrtA,et9 Kal eTvy^avov TOTE e^ovTes.

^ fiev vvv oiiBevl BoXepm voca %pedo/j,evo'; inrecr'^e TTJVKvverjv ol Be iv <j>pevl Xaftovres TO re TTOL-rjOev e/c M^a/iytt^Tt^ouKal TO yj>r\GTT}piov 6 TC eK&xprjcrTO <r<fii, TOV •^aXKey aireiaavTaavTcov (jjidXy TOVTOV /3acriXea eaeadau fiovvov AlyinrTOV, dva-fivrjo-OevTes TOV ^prjafiov KTelvai [lev OVK iBoKaimaav ^a/jLfiTjTi^ov,a>9 dvevpiaKov f$aaavi^ovTe<s e£ ovBefjufjs irpovoi^ avTovaavTa, e'9 Be TO, eXea eBoge cr<j)i, Bim^ai ^iXa>aavTa<; TO,T9j9 Bvvdfjuios, eK Be T&V ekecov opfieofievov /AT) eTTi^io-yeadab TrjdWy AlyvTTTG). TOV Be ^afif^TjTi^ov TOVTOV irpoTepov (pevyovTa 152TOV Aldioira "ZafiaKwv, 09 oi TOV iraTepa Ne/ceuz/ direKTebve, TOV-TOV <f>evyovTa Tore €9 %vpbT]v, a>9 aTraWd^Orj eK T^9 o^jrbo1; TOVoveipov 0 Aldio^r, KaTrjyayov AlyvTTTbwv OVTOI oi eK vofiov TOV% elab.6 fieTa Be (3aabkevovTa TO BevTepov 7rpo9 T&V evBeKa

the story from information on the don, after his conquest of Egypt, ap-spot. pointed Necho vassal-king of Sais and

5 This is inconsistent with ch. 152, Memphis. Shortly after the beginningwhere we are told that the Egyptians of Assur-bani-pal's reign (B.C. 669) Neehowere surprised to see men in bronze was found conspiring with Tirhakah,armour. Bronze armour, however, was and sent in chains to Nineveh. Heworn by the Egyptians at least as early was, however, soon pardoned and re-as the time of Eamses III., though the instated, and his son Psammetikhos,helmets were usually of quilted stuffs. who received the Assyrian name of Ne.

6 All this is unhistorical. Esar-had- boshasban, was made king of Athribis.

212 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

fiaaiXecov Ka,Ta\a[i/3dvei fiiv 7 Bia TTJV Kvvet]v (pevyecv e? ra eXea.eVto-Ta/iei/o? &v &>? Trepivfipicrfievo'i elr] 71720? avTcov, iirevoeiTiaacrdab TOU? Bia>^avra<;. Trifiyfravri, Be oi e? HOVTOVV TTOXIV e?

TO xpr/crTrjpiov T?}? ATJTOVS, h'vOa Brj AlyvTrTioicri ecrrt fiavrrjiova-tyevBecnaTov, rjXOe xprjcrfibs a>? Ttcrt? r/^et aiib 8aXdacrr]<;%aX/cecov dvBpwv ermfyavevrav. ical TCS fiev By airKnlf] fieyaXrjvire/ce'^iiTO •)(aKic6ov<; oi avBpa? tffjeiv eTUKovpovs. %povov Be ov•7TOXX.OV Bte\06vTO<; avayteaiT) Kare\a/3e "Icovd? re /cac K a p a ?avBpa<; Kara \r]ir)v eKTrXcoaavTas a,Treveb'x6f)vai e? A'ijvTTTOv,8

eKftavTas Be e? <yrjv icai oiiKtadevra^ %a\Ka> ayyeXXei TWV Tt?Aiyvirrimv e? TO, e\ea aTrt,/c6/j,evo$ TW ^afi/MijTl^a), w? OVK IBcbvirpoTepov ^aXica) avBpa<; 6rjfKi<r8evTa!i, w? %dX/ceoi avBpe<> aTriy-fiivoi d-iro 0dXdcra7]<; XerjXareovcn TO ireBlov. 6 Be fiadwv TOXprjcrTr/piov eTTLTeXeofievov <f>t\a Te TOIITI "Icoat, ical JZ.apo-1TroieiTCM, /cal cr(f>ea<; fiejdXa vTria^veofievo'; irelOet, fier' eeovTov<yevec8at,. «? Be eireuae, OVTCO ajia TOZGL fieT eeovTov /3owXo-fjuevoiai AlyvirTiOiat ical TOLGI iirifcovpotcn /caTaipeZ TOW? ySacrtXea?.

153 KpaTrj<Ta<; Be AIJVTTTOV 7rdat)<; 6 ^a/A/i^rt^o? iiroirjae T& 'H.<palaTa>irpoirvKaia ev M ^ i TO, 7T/3O? VOTOV dvefiov TeTpafifieva, avh/rjvTe TO> "ATTI, ev TTJ Tpe(f>eTai eTreav §avf) o *A7Ti?, olKoSofirjareevavTiov TOJV irpoirvkaLwv, Traadv Te 7repi(TTii\.ov eovaav /calTVTTCOV iiker\v CUVTX Be KOOVCOV inrea-Tacn /coXocrcrol BvcoBe/caij-^ei,^

Trj avkfj. 6 Be 'Airt,<s KaTa TTJV '^iXXrjvwv r/Xmaaav eo"Tt

Necho shortly afterwards died (B.C. 664), assist him in his revolt against Assyria,and when the Assyrian empire broke Gyges may have been of Earian descent,into revolt at the instigation of the the name of his father Daskylos beingViceroy of Babylonia, Psammetikhos Karian. Thirteen (still undeciphered)procured help from Gyges of Lydia, and Karian inscriptions have been found atmanaged to shake off the Assyrian yoke, Abu - Simbel, Abydos, Memphis, andput down his rivals, and become sole Zagazig, besides one in Karia, amongand independent monarch of Egypt. the ruins of Kryassos. According toPossibly he may have fled from his Polysenos, Temanthes, king of Egypt,government at the time of the raid of had been warned by an oracle againstMi-Amun-nut (see ch. 140, note 7), but cocks, and Psammetikhos therefore tookthe story of his retreat in the marshes the Karians into pay on account of theis clearly borrowed from the myth of crests on their helmets, which were likeHorus. the crests of cocks, and of which he had

7 "And afterwards, for a second time, heard from his friend, the Karian Pigres.it befalls him during his reign at the After dethroning and killing Temanthes,hands of." he gave the Karians the quarter of

8 We learn from the inscriptions of Memphis, called Karomemphis. This isAssur-bani-pal that they had been sent clearly another version of the legendexpressly by Gyges to Psammetikhos, to given by Herodotos.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 213

Be "Iwcrt /cal TOICTL J£.apa~l Tolai auyieaTep- 154

avrS> 6 ^a/Aya^Ti^o? BlBcocri %a)pov<; evoucrjcrai,CLVTIOVS dXXrjXcov, TOV NetXou TO fiecrov e^ovTO^' TOICTI ovvofiaTa

eTe8rj %TpaTOireBa. TOUTOU? re Bi] o-(f>c TOV<; %a>pov<; BlBcocri Kai

TO, aXXa TO, vwea^eTO irdvTa direBaiKe. Kai Br/ /cal iralBasirapeftaXe avTolai AlyvTrTiov1? TTJV 'EXXdBa yXGyaaav iicBcBd,-

aicecrOai' dirb Be TOVTOJV i/c/j,a8ovTcov TTJV jXaxrcrav ol vvv

eh iv AlyvirTcn yeyovaat. ol Be "Icoves Te /cal ol Kape?TOU? j((i)pov<; oc/CTjaav %povov eirl TTOXXOV eicrl Be OVTOC

oi yjhpoi 7T/3O? 0a\do-a7]<; oKuyov evepOe HovftdaTio'; TTOXIOS, eTrlTa> YlrfKovaltp KaXeofieva arofiaTt, TOV NetXou. TOVTOVS fiev Brj

vaTepov /3acriXev<; ' A/iacri? e^avacrTrjo-a<i ivdevTev icaToi-e? Me/ic^tz', <f>v\a,Ki)v ecovrov Troieofievos 7T/3O?

TOVTWV Be oiKtadevTcov ev AlyvTTTa, ol "JLWrjve? OVTCO ei

TovTOicri TO, irepl A'iyvTTTOv yivofieva d-rrb

dp%d/j,evoi irdvTa Kai TO, vaTepov etriaTdfieda ayap OVTOI iv Al<yvirT(p dWoyXwcraoi KaTOC/ci<rdr)aav.9a

e£ S>v Be e^aveo-TTjcrav %a>p(ov, ev TOVTOUTI Be ol Te oX/col TWV

ve&v Kai TO, epeiiria TWV olKTjfiaTav TO /J>e-%pi, ifieo r\crav.

•SPa/i/A^rt^o? [lev vvv OVTCO ea%e Al<yvirTOv. TOV Be %pr]- 155

crTt]piov TOV iv AlyinrTO) TToWa eTrefivrio-6r)v TJST), Kai Brj Xoyov

irepl avrov a>? d^iov eoi/To? 7rot»;o"o/xat. TO yap ^TOVTO TO iv AlyvTTTa e<TTL fiev ArjTovi lepov, ev iroXet Be

ISpvfievov KaTa TO %ef3evvvTiKov KaXeofievov UTOjia TOV Ne/Xou,dvairXeovTi dirb 6aXdaar)<; dva>. ovvofia Be Tjj iroXei TavTy OKOV

9 The black bull Apis (Egyptian Hapi) of the temple, but fifty talents of silverwas the offspring of a white cow by a (about £11,700) as well. The votive tab-moonbeam, and was sacred to Ptah, lets dedicated to each bull within seventywhose ' ' second life" or incarnation he days of the animal's death state thewas. He symbolised the generative and days, months, and years of a king's reigncreative power of the god, and was there- on which it was born, enthroned, andfore the son of the moon, which seems buried, and are therefore of great chrono-to refashion itself day by day (see ch. logical value. Apis was identified with41, note 6). The Apis period was lunar, Epaphos because of the similarityof name,containing 309 mean synodic months, or In the tablets of the Serapeum he is callednearly twenty-five Egyptian years. The Apis-Osiris or Asar-Hapi (Serapis).Serapeum discovered by Mariette at 9a This was not the case. To saySakkarah, enclosed the huge granite nothing of the Semitic settlers in thesarcophagi and mummies of the sacred Delta or of the Hyksos, Lybians andbulls, upon the entombment of one of allied tribes had been established inwhom the chief priest in the reign of Egypt and had served both as a royalPtolemy Lagos (according to Diod.) spent bodyguard and as a police since thenot only all the money in the treasury fourteenth century B.C.

214 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

TO yp^CTTTlpLOV io~TL BoUTCO, W? /CCll TTpOTSpOV WVOflCtCTTal fJLOl.

lepov Be ecrTi ev rfj "BOVTOI TO,VTT} 'ATTOWGWO? Kal 'ApTefuBos.

Kal o ye vrjbs rfjs ArjTovs, ev TS BTJ TO ^prjo-rrjpiov evi, (tiros re

Tvy^avei ea>v fieya? Kal ra irpoirvXaia e^ei e? wi/ro? 8etca

opyvimv. TO Se [lot, rav <j>avepo!)V ?JV d&v/ia fieyiarov irape^o-

/JKVOV, (ppdaeo. eari ev rm refieveo TOVTW AIJTOV? v?]b<; e'f evbs

Xldov TreTroiTjfievos e's T6 {)i|ro9 Kal is fifjKOS, Kal Tolyps eKaaros

TovToiab lo'os' reaaepaKovra •Klr\yea>v TOVTOOV eKaarov icrn. TO

Be KaracrTeyacrfjLa T?}? opocprjs aXXos eiriKel/rai Xiaos, e^cov TTJV

156 7rapcopo<f>iBa TeTpaTrrj^vv. ovrco fiev vvv 6 vrjbs T&V <pavepa>v

fiOi T&V "irepl TOVTO TO lepov iarl dcav^iaaroTaTov, TWV Be Bevrepcov

vrjaos r\ Xe/i/it? KaXeofievrj. eo-Ti fiev ev Xifivrj ^adey Kal

TrXarer] Keijxevr] irapa TO ev BOVTOI lepov, Xeyerai Be vir At-

yvjrricov elvat, avrq r) vrjcros TrXarrj. avTos /J-ev eyaye ovre

irXeovcrav ovre Kivrjdelaav elBov, Te6rj7ra Be CLKOVCOV el vrjaos

aXrjOecos eo-rl TTXCOTI].2 ev Be &v ravTr} VTJOS re 'A7roXXa>vos

/A&yas eve Kal /SW/AOI Tpi<f>acrt,oi, eviBpvaTai, e/Jure^vKaat, B' iv

avrfj (j)oiviKes av^vol Kal dXXa BevBpea Kal Kapirotyopa Kal

a(f>opa iroXXa. Xoyov Be rovBe eirCXeyovTes ol AlyinrTiou <pao~i

elvai avTrjV irXwrrjv, a>s ev rfj vrjeep ravrrj OVK iovo-p irporepov

irXarfj Ar]Ta> eovaa T&V OKTW 6eav TO)V Trpcorcov yevofievwv,

olKeovaa Be iv BOUTOI iroXei, iva hrj ol TO •^prjaTijpi.ov TOVTO iari,

'AvroXXcova Trap' "Icrios irapaKaTadrjK'rjv Betjafievrj Bteaaycre Kara-

Kpv-^racra iv rfj vvv irXaiTrj Xeyofievy vrjacp, oVe TO TVCLV Bi^rjfJbevos

6 r£v<fi5)v i-irrjXde, deXmv i^evpelv rod 'OCTI/HO? TOV iralBa. 'ATTOX-

Xcova Be Kal "Aprefitv Aiovvo-ov Kal "lo~tos Xeyovcn elvav iralBas,

ATJTOVV Be Tpo<pbv avToicn Kal aa>Teipav yeveaffai. AlyvrrrtcrTl

Be ^AiroXXmv ftev *Qpos, AT]/jiyr'rjp Be TIcri?, "Apre/iis Be Bou-

/3acrTt?. e« TOUTOU Be TOV Xoyov Kal ovBevbs dXXov Ala^vXos

6 ILvcfropLcovos r]piraae TO eyeb (ppdo-a>, fiovvos Br) TroirjTewv TWV

irpoyevofievav eiroiijae yap "Aprefitv elvat Bvyarepa ArjjirjTpos.3

TTJV Be vrja-ov Bia, TOVTO yevecrOai irXaTrjv. Taora fiev OVTCO

Xeyovcn.

157 "^afifirjTi^os Be ifiacrlXevo-e Alyvirrov Teacrepa Kal

1 A similar shrine, though of smaller Khembis ; and as Herodotos confessessize, hewn out of a single block of granite, that he did not himself see it move, theexists in the inner chamber of the temple account must hare come from him.of Edfu, where it was placed by Nek- Hence, no doubt, the scepticism of He-tanebo I. See ch. 175. rodotos.

2 Hekatseos (Fr. 284) had described 3 Comp. Paus. viii. 37, 3. The tragedythis floating island, which he called of iEskhylos is now lost.

ii. J THE LAND OF EGYPT. 215

Kovra eVea,4 TU>V TO, ez>o? Beovra rprf/copra "A^WTOV TJ}? /fie<ya\.T]v iroXiv nrpoaKarqfievos eiroXiop/cei, e? o e^etXe. avTr\Be 7] "A£a>TO? airaaeav iroXicov eTrl ifkelarov %povov irdXiopKeo-fievr] avrkcrye T&V rjfiecs tBfiev.

"^afjbfirjTi^ov Be Neww? irals iyevero teal ej3ao~L\evcre At- 158yinrTov, o? rfj Bt,wpv%t eire^eipijcre irpu>TO<; rfj e? TTJV 'JOdXacraav (pepovar], TTJV Aapeto? o Yiepar}^ Bevrepa STr}<i firjKO'i earl 7rAoo? rj/j,epai Tecraepe^, evpos Be mpv^dr) wareTpirjpeas Bvo trKeiv ofiov iXaaTpeo/Aevas. rjKTai, Be airb TOVNetXou TO vBcop e? avrrjv, r/Krai Be Karvtrepde okuyov BoKySacrrto?

irapa Tldrov/iov TTJV 'Apaf3li)i> TTOX.IV, icre^ei Be e? rrjvrjv OdXaaaav. bpwpvKTai Be irp&Tov fiev TOV ireBiov TOV

ra 7rpo? 'Apa/3lr)v c^ovra, e^erai Be KdTv-rrepOe rodireBLov TO Kara MifMpiv reivov opo<;, ev TO> at \i8orof/,[ai eveucfTOV mv Brj 6'joeo? TOVTOV nrapa TTJV vTrcoper/v r/KTai rj Biwpv!; direcnrkpr\<i [uucpr] irpo<i TTJV r/m, icaX eireiTa Teivec e? Bcao-<pdya<;,(f>epovcra dirb TOV opeo? 7T/3O? ^ie<Tafi^plr)V re KCU VOTOV avefiove? TOV KOXTTOV TOV ''Apdftiov. TJJ Be eX-d^io-Tov icrTi KOI CTVVTO-

fiairaTov iic rfjs ftop7)ir)<; OaXdaarrjt; vTrep/3rjvai, e? rr\v VOTITJV teal'Upvdprjv Trjv aiiTrjv Tavrrjv /caXeofievijv, airb TOV Kact'ou opeo<;TOV oipi^ovTOS AtyvTTTOV Te leal ~%vp[rjv, curb TOVTOV elcrl o-TaSioi

^IXIOL 8 e? TOV ''Apdftiov KOX-ITOV. TOVTOV fiev TO (TVVTO-

v, rj Be Bi&pv^ 7roXXo3 fiaKpoTept], 6<rq> a-KoXiaTeprj ecm'*eir\ NEKCO f3acn\eos opv<ro~ovTes AlyvTrriav aTrcoXovTO Bva>-

BeKa fivpcdBe1;.9 Ne/cw? fiev vvv fiera^v opvaacov eiravcraTo

4 According to Wiedemann B.o. 664- though the latter name properly applied604. He counted his reign from the to the branch canal which left the Niledeath of his father, not from the date near Old Cairo.of his revolt against the Assyrians. 7 Egyptian Pa-tum ("city of the sun-

5 The length assigned to the siege of god"), the Pithom of Ex. i. 11, built forAshdod is absurd. The decay of the Ramses II. by the Hebrews. It layAssyrian power tempted'the new dynasty midway between Pelusium and Tanisto seek to re-establish the old empire of (San), and was the capital of the districtEgypt in Asia. For commercial reasons of which, according to classical writers,the subjugation of Phoenicia and Cyprus Herakleopolis Parva was the chief town,was important. Dr. Birch identifies it with Heroopolis.

6 The monuments show that the canal Herodotos calls it an Arabian city, be-was first dug by Ramses II. Three monu- cause it lay on the Arabian side of Egypt,ments of Darius Hystaspis were found 8 i.e. 114 miles. The real distance isduring the construction of the Suez Canal about 90 miles, while the shortest dis-at Serapeum, Shaluf, and a point nearer tance from the Mediterranean to the RedSuez. The canal was known as the Sea is 76 miles." amnis Ptolem;ens " or Ipaiavos irora.ij.6s, 9 Clearly exaggerated. Many must

216 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

fiavrrjlov i/J/iroBiov yevojievov ToiovBe, TS fiapfidpcp avTov Trpo-

epyd^ecrOai. fiapfidpovs he'irdvra<; ol Aljvirrcot KaXeovai TOW?

159 fit) acf>l<Ti o/ioyXcocro-ov;.1 Travadfievos Be Trjs StaJ/jw%o? o Ne«w?

eTpdirero 7rpo? aTpaT7][a<;, ical Tpitfpeis al ftev eirl rfj /3opr)[rj

daXdcrcrrj iiroirjOrjaav, al S' iv TG> 'Apa/3tft> tcoXirtp iirl rfj

'RpvOpjj daXdaay, T&V en, ol OXKOI iirlBTjXot,. ical ravT^ai re

i%pa.TO iv T&) SiovTC /cal ^vpoicri ire^fj 6 Ne/e&W crvfifiaXcov iv

MayBeoXp ivl/cyae,3 peta, Be rrjv fJ*d%r}v KdBvriv TTOXLV TT}?

Ztvpli)*; iovcrav4 fieydXrjv etXe. iv Ty Be iadrjTi erv^e rdora

KaTepyaadfjbevo<i, dveOrj/ce TC3 'A.Tj'oXXmvi Tre/ju^as e? T5pay%lBa<}

Ta? MiXTjaloov. fiera Be, eic/caiBe/ca erea TO, irdvTa ap^a<;,&

reXevra, TCO iraoBl ^dfifii 6 irapaBoix; TTJV dp^rjv.

160 'ETTI TOVTOV BTJ TOV ^dfifiiv fiacriXevovTa AlyvirTOV airiicovTO

'HXeowv ayyeXoi,7 av^eovTes Bi/caioTaTa ical icdXXucrTa TiQkvai

TOV iv 'OXvfjLTrlr) dymva 7rdvTcov avOpanrtov, ical Bo/ceovTes irapa,

TaoTd ov8 av TOVS (ro^xoTaTOVi av6pd)ir<ov AiyvTrTlov; ovBev

iire!;evpeiv. to? Be dnnKOjx,evob e? TTJV Atyvmov ol 'HXetoi eXeyov

T&V elveica d-rriicovTO, ivOavTa 6 /3aaiXev<; OVTO? crvy/caXeiTat

AlyvTTTicov Toil? Xeyofievovs elvai cro(f>a>TdTOV<;. avveXOovTes Be

ol AlyviTTLOb iirvv6dvovTO TWV 'HXeicov XeyovTcov airavTa TO.

KaTijKec o-(f>ea<; irobelv trepl TOV dycova- aTnjyrjcrdfievoi, Be TO,

•wdvTa e<f>ao-av rjiceov iirbfiadijo-ofjievoi el TL e%piev AlyvirTbou

TOVTcav Bi/caiOTepov iire^evpetv. ol Be fiovXevadixevoi eireipa>Teov

TOV<; 'HXe/ow? el crfyi ol ivoXbr\Tai ivayavlfovTai. ol Be ecfiacrav

ical cr<pea>v ical T&V dXXcov 'J^XXrjvcov 6/iola><; TS flovXofievmi^eivao aycovb^ecrdai. ol Be AlyvTTTbot e<paadv a<j)ea<; OVTCO

TOV Bi/caiov r/fiapTrjicevat. oiBe/jiiav yap elvat

necessarily have died in the natural 148). Another Migdol was on the bor-course of things during the long continu- ders of the Sea of Galilee.ance of the excavations. 4 It is plain from iii. 5 that this is Gaza,

1 Like the Greeks. See II. ii. 867, Khazitu in the Assyrian inscriptions,and Herodotos viii. 20, ix. 43. 5 Wiedemann, B.C. 610-594. Herod-

2 ' ' For." otos knows nothing of Necho's defeat at3 The Syrians are the Jews. Herod- Carchemish by Nebuchadrezzar, and the

otos refers to the battle at Megiddo, consequent loss of Asia.where Josiah lost his life (2d Kings xxiii. 6 Psammetikhos II. (Psamtik) on the29), but has confounded Megiddo with monuments, Psammuthis or Psammati-Migdol, "the fortress." The Egyptian khos in Manetho. Maspero thinks thereMigdol was 1\ Roman miles south-west was a shortened popular form, Psamit',of Pelusium on the sea-eoast, where Mr. whence Psammis.Chester has found its ruins, called Tel 7 The story is told of Amasis by Dio-el-Hir {Quarterly Statement of the Pales- doros ; of one of the seven wise men bytine Exploration Fund, July 1880, p. Plutarch.

ii. J THE LAND OF EGYPT. 217

firj^avrjv OKCOS ov TCO CLCTTCO dycovi^ofievcp irpoadtjcrovTai, dBoKeov-

Tes TOV %elvov. dX)C el Bfj fiovkovrai BiKaicos Tidevai Kal TOVTOV

elveica diriKotaTo e? A'lyvirTov, ^eivoiau ayavcarfjcrt, eicekevov TOV

dytova ridevai, 'HXetW Be firjBevl elvcu ayoovi^eaOat,. rdoTa fiev

Alyvimoi 'HXetotcrt xnreOrjKavro.

^Pa/x/xto? Be e|f erea fiovvovs f3ao-i\evcravTO<; AlyinrTov Kal 161

a-Tparevaafievov e? Aidioirirjv9 Kal fieravrUa Te\evTijcravro<;

i^eBe^aro 'A.Trpir)<; x 6 Ya/i/xto? • o? fjuera ^a/jb/x^Ti^ov TOV ecovTov

irpoivaTopa eyeveTO evBcu/jboveo"ra,TO<; TCOV irporepov (BacriXecov, eir

eVea irevre Kal eiKoai dp^ai,2 ev TOZCTL eivt Te Z,iB(ova aTpcnhv

rikaue Kal ivavfjid^rjae T& Tvpico. eirel Si ol eBet /ca/cw?

yevecrdai,3 eylveTO O,TTO Trpofyaaws TTJV iyo) ft,e£ovci)<; fiev ev Tolat,

KifivKoicrt, "koyoicru aTrrjyrjcrofiaL,* fieTpico'i B' ev T&3 TvapeovTi.

a.7ro7re/u,i/ra? yap cnpaTevfjia 6 'ATrplrjs fieya eirl T£.vpr)valov<;

fieyaXaiiJTl irpoa-eirTaitje, Alyinmoi Be raoTa

a7re<TTT)(rav anr avTov, SoiceovTes TOV 'A7rpirjv eK nrpovoiT]<?

e? (paivo/xevov xafcov, iva Brj a(f>ecov <j)6opr) yevTjrai,

Be TCOV \OITTCOV AlyvirTicov aa<f>a\e(rTepov ap%oi. TaoTa

Be Beiva Troieofievoi OVTOL Te ol dirovoaTrjcravTe'; Kal ol TU>V airo-

Xofievcov (f>£\oL aTreo-Trjcrav eK Tr}<; Wer]<;. iTv66fievo<; Be 'Airpir)*; 162

Taora. ivep/rrei eif avToij*; "Afiaatv KaTairavaovTa Xoyoiau. 6 Be

eireiTe airiKOfievo1? KaTeKa/x^ave TOV<; AlyvTTTiovs, TaoTa fir/

iroieiv XeyovTos avTov TCOV Ti? AlyviTTtcov oiucrQe aTas irepieQijKe

ol Kvverjv, Kal irepiTiOeh e<§>-r) etrl fiao-iXrjlr) TrepiTiQevai. Kal TCO

ov KCOS deKovaiov eylveTO TO Troteofievov, to? BieBeiKvve. eirebTe

yap icrTrjaavTO fitv fiatrCkea TCOV AlyvirTicov ol direcrTecoTe<;,

trapecTKeva^eTO co? ekcov 5 eirl TOV 'AirpLr^v. TrvOofievos Be TaoTa

o Airpirj^ eTrefnre eV ' A/xaaiv dvBpa BoKtfiov TCOV irepl ecovTov

AiyvTTTicov, TCO oiivofia r/v JIaTdpfi7)fj,cs, evTei,\dfj,evos avTco

8 More exactly 5J, B. 0. 594-589. shown to be right by the monuments.9 See ch. 30, note 9. A stele (A90) in See ch. 170, note 5.

the Louvre states that Hor, the governor 3 ' ' And when the fated time of mis-of the south, completed the subjugation fortune came to him." Notice Herod-of Kush in the first year of Apries. It otos's fatalism, and cp. iv. 79, i. 8, ii. 55.would therefore seem that Psammetikhos 4 Seeiv.159. The fact that "the Libyandid not himself conduct the expedi- history" forms part of the general worktion. of Herodotos throws light on "the Assy-

1 Egyptian TJhapra ; Manetho's Ua- rian history." That also must have beenphres, the Hophra of the Old Testament. equally intended to form part of theHis mother was Nitokris, daughter of general work, and the fact that it does notNecho. do so implies that it was never written.

2 Manetho says nineteen, which is 5 " About to march."

218 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

%5>VTa "Afiacriv ayayelv Trap* eavrov. a>? Be airi/co/ievo? TOV"Afiaacv iicaXei 6 TlaTdp/Sr][LC<;, 6 "Afiao-i<; (erv%e yap eV "irirovKdTijfievos;) errraelpa<; airefiardtae, Kal TOVTO /MV eKeXeve ^Airpiyairdyeiv. ofim? Be aiirbv agcovv TOV HaTapfirifUV /3a<7tX<=09fieTairefiirofiivov livat, 717705 avTov TOV Be OVTW vTvoKpivecrQai a>?TaoTa irdXai irapecrKevd^eTO vrocelv, Kal avTm oil fiifi-^recrOat

irapea-ecrOat yap Kal avTO? Kal aXkovs at-eiv.6 TOV Bepfijf eK re TUIV Xeyofievav OVK dyvoelv TTJV Bidvocav, Kal

7rapao-Keva%6fievov opeovTa a-irovBrj airievai, ftovXofievov Tr\vTayicTTrjv (HacrCkki BrjX&crai TO, irpi]cro-6fieva. a>? Be diriKeo-OauavTov 7T/3O? TOV 'AirpbTjv OVK ayovTa TOV "A/iao-iv, ovBeva XoyovecovTw BovTa aKXa TrepbOvfMOS e^ovTa "7reptTafielv irpocrTa^aiavTov Ta Te wra Kal TTJV piva. IBofievot, 8' ol Xoiirol ToyvAlyviTTiav, ot em TO, eKeivov i(f>poveov, avBpa TOV BoKificoraTOVkcovT&v OVTW alcr%pa><i Xv/nrj BiaKetfievov, ovBeva Br) yjpovov

67TK7^0I'Te9 CLTTLO'TeaTO 7T/9O9 TOV1} 6X6/301/9 Kdl iBlBoCTaV O"<£>6<Z9

163 avTovs 'Afidcri. 7rv66[ievo<s Be Kal r a o r a o 'ATrplr)? mwXi^e TOU9eiriKovpov; Kal r/Xavve eirl TOV<; AlyvirTLOV1?- el%e Be irepl icovrbvKapa9 Te Kal "\avas avBpa<; eiriKOvpovs Tpur^vpLov^' TJV Be olTO, (SacrtXr)ia ev %db iroXei, fieydXa iovra Kal agtodeijTa. Kal otTe Trepl TOV ''Anrpirjv eivl TOV9 Alyvirriovs r)lo~av Kal ol irepl TOV"Afiaaiv 67Tt TOV9 %eivov% • ev Te Br) Mw/ieyu.<£t iroXeu8 eyevovTOafityoTepot Kal irecprjaeadao efieXXov dXXrfkcov.

164 "ECTT( Be AlyvjrTMv eirTa yevea,9 Kal TOVTCOV ol fiev lepet<;

6 Cp. i. 127. The similarity of the Joseph. (Antiq. x. 9, 7) declares thatanswers of Kyros and Apries shows that Netmcha'dreZzar put the Egyptian kingHerodotos considered them what a sue- to death, and appointed another in hiscessful rebel ought to say. place.

7 We may infer from this that the 8 Below the modern Algam, on thereal cause of the revolt was the favour edge of the desert, and near the mouthshown to the foreign mercenaries. Conrp. of the Lykos Canal. Now Menuf.the story of the Asmakh or deserters. 9 These castes had no real existence.It has been ingeniously suggested that Children were not obliged to follow thethe overthrow of Apries was brought professions of their fathers. The men-about by the invasion of Nebuchadrezzar, tion of interpreters shows that the societywhich a cuneiform inscription states described is later than the time oftook place in the latter's thirty-seventh Psammetikhos ; while swineherds areyear. But this fell in B.o. 567, and included who could have been as littleNebuchadrezzar mentions that his oppo- as the interpreters native Egyptians, tonent was Amasis, and not Apries. Ac- whom swine were an abomination. Oncording to an Egyptian inscription, the the other hand, important professionsBabylonians first met the Egyptian and trades, such as those of medical men,forces under Hor at Syene, and were scribes, and agriculturists, are whollydefeated and driven back by them. forgotten. Plato, Diodoros, and Strabo,

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 219

ol Be fid^ifjioc KeKXearai, ol Be ftovKoXoi, ol Be crvfiunai, ol Be/cdirrfkot, oi Be epfir/vel^, ol Be KvfiepvfjTai. yevea /j,ev AlyviTTicov

vTa, icm, ovvofiara Be <r(j>i Kelrai airb TMV re-yyewv. oi Se^ ainSiV KaXeovrat, /J,ev KaXacriptes Te Kal 'Ep/iOTiJ/Ste?,

e« VO/JLCJV Se TwvSe elai' KaTa yap Br/ VO/AOVS A</yu7rTo? airaaa

'EpfAorvfiiaiv fiev oiSe elal vofioi,2 T$ovcripLTi]<;, 165rj Ti.poaanrlTi<i /caXeofievr),

TO rjfjbuav? IK fiev TOVTWV T£>V vofiwv 'Ep/iOTV/8te? elav,<yev6fievoi, ore eirl TrXelcrrovi ijivovro, eK/caiSeica fivpidSes. xalTOVTOJV fiavavcrlrjs ouSel? SeBdr/ice ovBev, a\X' dveavrat, e? TO

K.a\acrip[cov Be ot'Se aXXoi vofioi elcn, ©^/Sato?, 166Z ? , 4 ' 'AOpi-

p 8 Mve/e-(f>opiT7)<>- 9 ovro<; 6 vofibs ev vrjcrq) olicei dvriov Bovy3<xo-Tio? 7roXto?.ovTOi Be ol vofioi K.aXacTt,pi(0v eld, <yevo/jLevoc, ore im TrXeicrrov;iyevovTO, irevre Kal e'i/cocn fivpidBes dvBp&v. ovBe rovroicne^eo-Tt, Te^vrjv eiracncv]o~aji ovSefilav, dXka, ra e? TroKefiov eTracr-Keovo-o fiovva, 7rat? irapa, Trarpbs e/cSeic6fievo<;. el fiev vvv Kal 167TOVTO Trap' AlyvTrrlav /Jbe/jLaOiJKaai oi "JLXkrjves, OVK e%a> drpeKecosKpivai, opecov Kal ©ptfcKas Kal ^Kvda*; Kal Hepcra? Kal AvSov?Kal a^ehbv TrdvTa<; TOW; /3ap/3dpov<> dTTOTlfiorepovs TWI/ aXXav

ra<; Te%va<> fiav&dvovras Kal TOV<;

TOVTWV, TOIIS Be dTraWaypevovs TCOV %eipa>va!;ia)v yev-

valovi vofiifyfievow; elvcu, Kal \xd\io-ra rovs e'? TOJ> iroXefiovaveifievow,' fie/xaOriKao't S' mv TOVTO irdvTes ol "JLX\7]ve<> Kalfid\io~Ta Aa/ceBaifiovioi. rjKiara Be l^oplvQioi, ovovTau TOU?

yepea Be o-(j)i TJV TaBe i^apaiprjfieva fiovvoiai 168

repeat the error of Herodotos, though Atrib, a little to the north-east of Benha,they are not agreed as to what the dif- to the north, of Cairo.ferent castes were. 6 Marked by the granite monolith of

1 Egyptian KeUshir, "armed with Tel Etmei, a little south of the Mende-leather," from the garment mentioned sian branch of the Nile.in eh. 81. The word is found in a ' Perhaps Benub, on the Sebennyticpapyrus of the Roman period. Hermo- branch.tybis has not been identified. 8 Perhaps Bebeit, about six miles

2 For the nomes, see App. I. below Semennud.3 Between the Sebennytic arm of the 9 An island between the Tanitic and

Nile and the Thermuthiac, which ran Pelusiac mouths of the Nile. The ac-east of Xois (N.E. of Sais). curacy of this list may be questioned,

4 Egyptian Teh-en-nuter (cuneiform as only two nomes of Upper Egypt (theZabnuti), now Semennud, on the Dami- Thebaic and Khemmitic) are mentioned,etta line. 1 The notion that trade is /3dj<awros

6 Marked by the mounds of K8m el- (Arist. Pol. i. 5) is natural in every

220 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

A.lyv7rria>v irdpe^ TS)V lepeav, apovpai i^alperoi BvwBe/ca iicdcrTipdreXet?. r/ Be apovpa eKarov rKT)r^ka>v icrrl Klyvmlav iravry,o Be A.lyvTTTio'i rnr\'xys Tvyydvet icros iwv TC5 2<Z/M&). rdora fiev

Brj TOtcrt airaai TJV i^apatprjfieva, rdBe Be iv irepiTpcnrfj e/cap-ITOVVTO Kal ovBafia o)VTol. ^.aikacnpimv %£kioi Kal 'Tipfiorvfilcov 3

i8opv(f>6peop evuavrov eKaaroi rbv fiacrtXea- TOVTOMTO WV rdSe

irdpe^ T5)V dpovpecov aXXa i8i8oro eV r/fiepy kicdcrrrj, OTTTOV

airov crTa^/io? Trevre fivecu kicda-TW, /cpe&v (Soecov 8vo fiveai,oXvov T6O"O"6y3e9 dpvo'TTjpe';. rdora Tolcri aiel Bopv^opeovai i8i-Soro.

169 'E7reiTe Be crvviovTe*; o re 'A.Trp(,r]<; ayav TOV? eirncovpovi zeal

o "A/Acwrt? irdvTa<i AlyvTrroovs O/KLKOVTO e? Mcofieficpiv

(Tvveftakov ical i[iayiaavTo /xev ev ol %elvoi, irK/qQeu Beekdaaov&s iovre<; Kara TOVTO ecraa>dt)crav. 'A-jrpia) Be Xiyerai

elvai i]Be Bidvoia, firjB' av Qeov fiiv firjBeva Bvvacrdai iravaai TJ79/3acrtXr]lr}<; •i OVT<O dctpaX-eax; ewvTw iBpvcrOai, iSoicet,. Kal Brj

Tore crv/JL/3a\a>v eaawdr] Kal ^a)ypr)8el<; dirrj-yOr) e? %duv iroKiv, e?ra ecovrov ol/cla irporepov iovra, Tore Be 'A/iacrto? rjBivdavra Be Tew; ftev irpe<peTO iv roicn ftaaiXTjioLcn, Kal"A/iacrt.? ev irepielire' TeXo? Be /jbefMcpofievcov KlyvrrTbcov ft>? oviroieoi Bb/caia Tpe<f>cov rbv cfcplcn, re Kal ecovra e^Oia-rov, OVTCO

state in which the military feeling is the geometric papyrus the ar seems tostrong. In Athens, where the democracy be equivalent to the Greek skhcenos, thecould be led by Kle6n the leather-seller, Tcha or pole being the orgyia of 6 feet,and Hyperbolos the lamp-maker, it in- See ch. 149, note 2.fluenced public life considerably less 3 Reading '~Epfiorv@Liiit> SXXoi with twothan at Korinth. MSS., we should have to translate "as

2 About 22,500 square feet. Con- many of the H." ; but it is difficult tosequently 12 aruree were 9 acres. extract such a sense out of the pronoun.The Egyptian royal cubit was a little It is therefore better to understand He-more than 20J inches, the ordinary rodotos to mean that a thousand soldiersGreek cubit being 18£ inches. There in all acted as bodyguard, Kalesirianswere, however, several kinds of cubits and Hermotybians being on duty inin Egypt. Besides the suten. md or alternate years,royal cubit of 7 palms {i.e. 28 digits), 4 Comp. Ezek. xxix. 3, 8, 9.there were the lesser cubit [md nets) of 6 Wiedemann supposes that Apries6 palms, and the cubit of 5 palms. Each survived for six years (B.C. 570-564),cubit was dedicated to a god. The t'er hence the twenty-five years of Herod-was 4 palms, the remen da or greater otos (see ch. 161). But it is notspithame Z\ palms, the remen nets 3 likely that he would have remained apalms, the tint sen or ' ' two hands " 2 prisoner when Amasis was defeated bypalms, the khep or " foot " 1J palm, the Nebuchadrezzar, and all Egypt over-palm or s'ap containing i teb or digits, run by the Babylonians (see ch. 163,a digit being probably 07366 inch. In note 7).

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 221

Brj irapaBcBol TOV 'Aij-piTjv roicn Alyvrnloiai. oi Be fuv aT

Kal eireiTa eOaijrav ev Tjjo-t Trarpalrjcn ra^rjcrv ai Se elcri ev TG>

iepw TJ}? ''Adrjvalr]^, dy^ordTco rod fieydpov, icriovn dpunepr)<i

%eipo<;. edatyav Be 'Zdlrai irdvras rovs i/c vofiov TOVTOV yevo-

fiivovi /3<zcrtX,ea5 earn ev TC3 iepco. Kal <ydp TO TOV 'A/xacrto?

(T7J/j,a eKaarepa) fjuev icm rod fieydpov r) TO TOV 'A7rpla> Kal rmv

TOVTOV irpoiraropav, ecrro fievTOi Kal TOVTO ev rfj abXfj TOV iepov,

7rao"Ta? Xidlvrj fieydXr) Kal rjaKrjfievq arvKoicri re (ftolviKa? TO,

SevSpea fiefiifir/fievoici,6 Kal T{) aXXy Bairdvy. eo~a) Be ev Trj

7rao-TaSi Bi^d OvpajfiaTa ecrTTjKe, ev Be TOIGI dvpdifiacn rj OrjKr)

e&TL. ela\ Be Kal ai Ta<pal TOV OVK b'cnov iroiiofiai eVl TOIOVTO) 170

irpri^/jxaTi i^ayopeveiv TO ovvofia ev 2,dt, ev TW iepq> Trjs

'A.67]vaL7)<;, oTTiaOe TOV vrjov, 7ravT0<; TOV T^? 'AdTjvaiTj'; i%o/j,evai,

rofyov. Kal ev TS Tefievei 6/3e\ol eo-Taai fiejakoc Xldivoi, Xlfiv?) 8

Te e<Trl ej^ofievr) \i6Lvr) KprjirlBt KeKO<7fii){x,evr) Kal ipyacrfievr) ev

KVKXOI Kal fieyaOos, a>9 ifiol iSoKei, ocrr) irep rj ev At]\a> r\ Tpo-

•%oeiSr)s KaXeo/xevrj. ev Be Trj Xc/Mvy ravrrj rd BelKTJXa rcov 171

•jraOewv airov 1 VVKTOS iroieovai, TO KaXeovat, fjLVGTijpia AlyvwTioi.

•jrepl fiev vvv TOVTCOV elSoTi fioi eVl irXeov w? eKaara avT&v e%et,

ev<TT0)ia Keia-Qa. Kal rrjs Arj/j,rjTpo<; TeXer^? irepi, rrjv oi

"^iXXr/ve? Oea-fio(f>opt,a KaXiovai, Kal Tavrq^ JJLOI irepi, evcro/jLa

Keio~9ai, TTXTJV b'crov avTrj<; ball) io-rl Xeyew. ai Aavaov Ovyarepes

6 This is Phoenician rather than palm-tree, the Kep6.ri.vos fSwfids, where theEgyptian work, and indicates that the ancient dance, the yipavos, was performed,Egyptian wars in Phoenicia had brought and the. KUKSS flia/ids, round which sailorsPhoenician artists into Egypt. were whipped with their hands tied be-

7 Osiris, see ch. 3, note 9. Yet else- hind their backs, while they chewed thewhere Herodotos has no scruples about leaves of the sacred olive,mentioning Osiris under his Greek title, J Osiris, see note 7 above. For theDionysos ! Osiris myth, see App. I., and comp. the

8 The lake still exists near Sa el-Hager, lamentations for the death of Tammuz,north of a huge brick wall which encloses or Ad6nis, the sun-god, whose legendan open space and is seventy feet thick. was ultimately derived from the Acca-The lake has been made irregular in dians of Babylonia.shape by the fallen masses of rubbish. 2 The Thesmophoria were observed at

9 Cp. Theogn. 7, Kallim. Hymn, ad Athens in honour of Demeter Thesmo-Del. 261. M. Homolle's excavations in phoros by women clad in white, whoDelos have shown that the lake was an went to Eleusis on the 11th of Pyanep-oval, 289 feet long by 200, in a rectangu- sion (the day of the Anodos), the festivallar enclosure, with a granite wall run- beginning on the 14th. The 16th wasning round it 4 feet high. The conduit a fast, and the 17th the last day of theby which it was fed is at the north-east feast, during which the sacrifices calledcorner. Upon it floated the sacred Diogma or Apodi&gma, and Zemia, wereswans, and hard by were the sacred performed. For a similar, feast at

222 HERODOTO& [BOOK

r)(7av al rrjv reXerrjv ravrrjv itj Alyvirrov igayayovtrcu KalBiBdi;ao~ai r a s TLe\acryca)TiBa<; yvvalKas" fiera Be e^avacrraar]^\Trdo~rq<i\ TLe~KoTrovvri<Tov viro Aeopimv ifjairooXeTO r/ TeXerrj, ot, Beinroheu$>6evTe<; TieXoirovvrjavaiv Kal OVK ifjava(TTdvTe<; Ayj/eaoe?Bueaw^ov avTrjv fiovvoi.

172 * Airplay Be &Be Karapaiprjfievov i/3acrl\evcre "AfjMcris. vo/novfiev ^atrea icov, e/c rrj<; Be r\v iroKwi, ovvofid ol ecrrl %i,ov<p.i raf^ev Brj TTpana KWTWVOVTO TOV "A/juacnv Alyvirnoi, Kal iv ovBefiifjfioiprj fieyd\rj r/jov6 are Br] Brjfiorrjv rb irplv eovra Kal olKlr)<iOVK eTricj>aveo<;m fiera Be cro(f>iri avrovs 6 "A/jbao-i?, OVK dyva>-

Ephesos, see Herodotos, vi. 16 ; and atThebes, Xen. Hell. v. 2, 29.

3 Cp. Schol. on Aristoph. Clouds, 398 ;(the Arkadians claimed to be irpotjiX-tivoC).The human sacrifices offered on the sum-mit of Mount Lykaeos indicate the exist-ence of a non-Aryan population inArkadia.

4 Probably Seffeh, north of Sais.Brugsch identifies it with the EgyptianSotep.

5 "Held him in no great esteem."The low birth of Amasis (EgyptianAahmes) is inconsistent with his rank asgeneral and friend of Apries, and hismarriage with Ankh-nes-nofer-ap-ra, thelatter's sister. But it allowed the Greeksto indulge in their passion for invent-ing stories about persons in authority.Amasis lost the favour of the priests byhanding over to the foreigners some oftheir best lands at Memphis, Bubastis,and Heliopolis, as we learn from a "de-motic chronicle," deciphered by M.Eevillout (Revue igyptologique, 1880).Instead of listening to their demandsfor justice, and allowing the case to betried by the supreme court of thirtyjudges from the sanctuaries of Thebes,Memphis, and Heliopolis, the king causedit to be decided against them by thecouncil of state. The taxes levied byAmasis on the priesthood were renewedby Dareios in the third year of his reign.Hence the hatred of the priestly com-pilers of the ' ' chronicle " to Amasis,whom they accuse of getting drunk in

the morning (cp. Herodotos in this ch.)on Kelebi wine, and so forgetting theaffairs of state. The "chronicle" alsostates that after his death Kambyseswas received '' because of his generosityof heart." He "gave up Egypt to hissatrap in the year 3," and expelled the" strangers " from the temple of JSTeithat Sais, restoring to the priests whatAmasis had taken from them. Thisseems to have been in great measuredue to Ut'a-Hor-en-pi-res or TJt'a-Hor-res-nt, high priest of Neith, who wasa friend of Kambyse's, and initiated thelatter into, the mysteries of the Egyptiangoddess. The Persian king had so greatan affection for him as to take him withhim out of Egypt when he left it,- andthe Egyptian priest only returned toSais on a confidential mission fromDareios when the latter was in "Aram."Uta-Hor-en-pi-res speaks of restoringproperty and fortune to his countrymenin the reign of Dareios, "during thegreat calamity which took place overthe whole earth." This must refer tothe general insurrection which brokeout after the death of the pseudo-Bardes(Gomates), in which Egypt also shared;as we learn from an inscription foundon the line of the Suez Canal, in whichDareios says, " I am a Persian ; with(the aid of) Persia I conquered Egypt."Tapert, the mother of Amasis, wasrelated to Apries (see Revillout inthe Rev. igyptologique, 1881, pp. 96-

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 223

fioavvy irpoo'fjydyeTO. fjv ol dXXa re dya&a fivpia, iv Be ical•jroBavnrrrjp %pvo~eo<s, iv rat avro<; re o "Afiaais ical ol Sairvfibves01 iravres TOV<; 7roSa? eicdo~TOTe evairevl^ovTO. TOVTOV KWT Syv

Kola's ayaXfia Sai/iovos e£ avrov eiroitjaaro, ical XBpvae TJJ?

otcov fjv eTriTTjSeoTaTOV 01 Be A.lyinTTioi <f>oiTeovre<; vrpo?iae/3ovTO fieydkais. fia8a)V Be 6 "AyLtacrt? TO e/c TMV

dcnSiv iroieo/xevov, crvyicaXecra'i AlyvTrTiow; igecpTjve <pa<; 4K TOViroBavnr'rrjpo'i Ta>yaX/xa yeyovevai, e? TOV irpbrepov fiev TOU?A-lyvTrrlov; ive//,eiv re icaX evovpeiv /cal 7roSa? ivairovi^eo"6ai, ToreBe lAeyakas ae^e<rdai. rjBt} cov ecf>7) Xiywv ofioia><; avTos TWrrroBavnrTrjpi ireirpriyevai- el yap irpOTepov elvai Brj/jioTr)^, aXX'ev T&) irapeovTi elvai avr&v /3acriXev^' /cal TI/JLO,V re KOX irpo-fj,7)6el(r6ai kwvrov e/ceXeve. TOIOVTCO fiev rpcwq irpoarjydyeTO 173TOL>? Alyv-jTTiovs ware BiKdiovv BovXeveiv, i%pa,To Be KwraaTacreiTrpijyfAdrcov TOlfjBe. TO /lev b'pdpiov fJ-e^pi OTOV ifKrjOoxicjrj'id/yopfj';6 r7rpo6vfi(o<; eirprjaae ra irpoa^epo/jueva Trpijy/j,ara, TO Bedirb TOVTOV eirive Te xal Kareo-Kco-Trre rovs O-V/J,TTOTCI<> KCU, r\v

fxarawi re /cal iraiyvirjfiwv. d^deaOevTe^ Be TOVTOKTI ol (piXoiavTov evovQereov avTov roidBe Xeyovres. " <S /3ao~i\ev, oi/c6p8a><i o-ecovrov irpoeo-TrjKa^, e? TO ayav (pav\ov irpodycov trecovrov.ere yap %prjv iv 6povu> aefxvm crefivbv dcoKeovTa Si r/fieprj1; nrprjaaeivr a irprjyfuna, ical ovrca AiyinrTioi T av rjiriareaTO ft)? vir dvSpbs/AeydXov apyovrai, /cal afjueivov aii av rjicoues- vvv Be 7rotet?ovBafiws jSao-iki/cd." 6 S' d/jLeifiero roicri.Se avrov<i. " ra ro^aol i/crrjfievoi, iireav jj-ev Becovrai ^pdcrdai, ivravvovai' el yap Srjrov irdvra %povov ivrerafxeva elrj, e/cpayeirj av, ware e? rb Beovov/c av e^oiev avroicri •%pao~0ai. ovrco Brj ical dvdpwTrov icard-o-racn^. el ideXoi KaTeairovBdcrdai alel /jirjBe e? iraiyvi-r)v TOfiepos ecovrbv dviivai, \d6oi av yyroi [lavels r) o ye diroirXr]zerosyevofievos1 TO iyw iirKrrdfievos /j,epos e/careptp vifia." rdorafiev TOVS <f>l\ov<s d/Aefyaro. Xeyerai Be 6 "Afiaai^, ical ore rjV 174

to? (^iXoTror'q^ TJV /cal (piXocr/ccofifMov ical ovSafiavi icare-o'i dvrjp1 OKCO<S Be fiiv iiriXeiTroi Trivovrd re ical

eviradeovra ra e-jrirrjSea, /cXeTrrecrice av irepumv ol K av fiiveyeiv ra afyerepa xptffiara dpveofievov ayecr/cov eirl

v, b'tcov e/cdo-roio-i elrj. TroXXa fiev STJ ical rfXicncero inroTCOV fiavrrjlmv, 7roXXa Be K6X enrefyevye. eireire Be ical i/3ao-iXevcre,

eCf. Xen. Anab. i. 8, 1; ii. 1, 7 ; Plat. (nine o'clock). See iii. 104, note 1, andGorg. 469 J>. It means the third hour iv. 181.

224 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

roidBe. ocrot pep avTov TWV decov direXvo-av fir) <f>a>paelvai, TOVTWV fiev TWV lepwv ovre eirefieXeTO ovre e? iino-Kevr)veBLBov ovBev, ovBe <j)ot,Teu>v edve &>? ovBevbs eovcn dgiotac yfrevBeare fiavrrjua iKTrj/ievoiaf ocrot, Be fiiv KwreB^crav (pa>pa elvai, rov-TCOV Be to? aXrjOeav 0ea>v eovrwv /cal dtyevBea fiavTrjoa irape^o-

175 fiivcov TO fiaKicTTa eirefiekeTO. /cal TOVTO fiev ev %ai rfj 'A07)vair)

dcovfidcrid ol e^eTroLTjae, iroWov Trdvras VTrepfta-T&5 Te vifret ical T«3 fieydOet,, b'crwv re TO fieyado1;

Xidcov earl ical 6/colcov reav TOVTO Be Ko\oacrov<; fieya\ovs tealavSpoo-fayyas 7 •jrepifirjicea's aveOrj/ce, XlQov; Te aXkovs e? iiriaKev-qvvirep<f)vea<i TO fieyados iic6[juo~e. rp/dyeTO Be TOVTWV Toil's fiev e/cTCOV KaTa. M.&fi$Lv eovaewv XidoTOfu&v, TOVS Be vtrepfieydQeas ef'JL\ecj)avTlvrj<; 7roXto? TTXOOV KOI e'iKocn fjfiepeav dire-^ovarj^ dirbSato?. TO Be OVK rjKKTTa avTcov dWa fid\(,o~Ta davfid^a), eo~TiToBe. o%Kt)fia fiovvoXidov 8 eKOfuae eg 'JL\e<fravTivr)<; 7roAio?, /calTOVTO e/cbfiiCpv fiev eir erea Tpia, BicrypkLou Be ol TrpoaeTeTa^aTOavBpes dycoyels, ical OVTOI 'diravTe'i rjcrav KVfSepvryrau. T?}? 8e(TTeyr\<s TavT7]<> TO fiev fir/Kos e^coOev eo~Ti et? Te ical eiicoo~t, 7T?7^et?,evpo<i Be Teacrepeo~icaiBeica, vifros Be 6KT<O. TaOTa fiev TO fieTpaegcodev T ^ ? aTeyr]^ ri}? fiovvoXidov iaTi, aTap ecrcodev TO fifjico<;6/CTCo/calBeica irrj-^eruv /cal irvyovos . . . , TO Be vi^o? irevTeTTTj^eeov eVTi. avTt) TOV lepov /ceVrat trapa TTJV ecroBov ecra> ydpfiiv e? TO lepov <j>acri, ToiivBe eive/ca OVK eaeXKvo~cu. TOV apyyreK-Tova avTTjs eXKOfievi}1; T^J? (TTeyrjs dvacTevdgai, old Te ypovoviyyeyovoTo<; iroXXov ical d^Oofievov TG> epyq>, TOV Be "AfiacrivevQvfiLO-Tov Troi,r}o~dfievov OVK idv eVt irpoaaTepco eXKi>o~ai. rfBrfBe Ttves Xeyovai &>? avdpurTros Bi,e<f>ddpr) inr au r^? TUIV Tt? avTr/v

176 fio^XevovTcov, ical diro TOVTOV OVK eaeXKVo~8f)vai. dvedrjKe BeKal ev Tolai aXXoiai, lepolat, 6 "Ayaao"i? irao~b TOICTI iXXoybfioicriepya TO fieyados dgioOerjTa, ev Be Kal ev M e / ^ i TOV VTTTLOVKelfievov KoXoaabv TOV 'Hipaio-Teiov efiirpoo-9e,g TOV 7roSe? irevTe

7 i.e. sphinxes with human heads, not a lion, was an enfeebled copy of thethe heads of rams or hawks. The Egyptian original, its wings being de-avenue leading to the entrance of a rived from Phoenician art. The Greektemple was generally lined with a double name, which means "the strano-ler,"row of sphinxes (as at Karnak). The was derived from the myth of the she-sphinx (Egyptian hu or ahar) symbolised monster sprung from Ekhidna and herthe god Harmakhis, and, if the great son Orthros, the dawn,sphinx of Gizeh. is older than Menes, 8 See ch. 156, note 1.(see App. I.) was of vast antiquity. ° As statues were intended to standThe sphinx of Greek art, which united upright, the colossos referred to bythe head of a woman with the body of Herodotos was probably one of those

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 225

Kal eftSo/jLrjicovTd elcru TO fiiJKO?' eirl Be rm avTw ftddpq* earaaiTOV avrov 6WT09 Xidov Bvo /coXocrcrob, ei/coai, iroBStv TO /jLeyado?imv eKaTepos, 6 fiev evBev 6 8' evdev TOV fieydXov. eo-ri BeXt#ti>o? eTepos TOCTOUTO? Kal ev %di, Kei/j,evo<; KUTO, TOV axiTov

Tpoirov TO5 ev Me/i0t. rfj 'Io~i TS TO ev Me/ii^i lepov "A/iackeo"T( o i^oiKoBofit]cra<i, ibv fieya re Kal afyoderjTOTaTov.

'E7r' 'Afidcnos Be /3aat\eo<; Xeyerat AoyvTrTOS p^dXicrTa Brj 177Tore evBaifiovrjaai Kal Ta cnro TOV iroTafiov Trj ^copr] jivofievaKal Ta airo TJJ? ywpt)<: TOICTI, dvdpcoTroicrt,, Kal 7ro\ta? ev avTj}yevecrdat. TO? airdo-a<; TOT6 Biafiwpta<; ras ol/ceofieva?. vofiovTe Alyv7TTLOi,o-i TOvBe "Afiacrfc io~Tb 6 KaTao-Trjo-as, airoBeiKviivai€Teo<; eKaaTOV TO> vo/j,dp^ji irdvTa Tiva AlyvTrTicov b'Oev /BiovTao'fj^r] Bk irooeovTa TaoTa /MTjBe dirofyalvovTa BiKair]v %6r]v WiveaOatdavaTa. XoXav Be 6 'AOijvatos \aj3a>v ij; AlyvTTTOv TOVTOV TOVvofjiov 'Ad7]vaL0io~i, eOeTO' TS iKeivoc 6? alel -^peavTao iovTt

vofiw. (ptXeWijv Be yevofievos 6 "A/jiacn,<; aWa Te e? 178fJueTe^eTepov; direBe^aTO, Kal Brj Kal TO1O~L dircKveo^e-

voicrt, es A'iyvjrTOV eBcoKe NavKpaTiv iroXiv3 evoiKrjcrai' Total Be/JLT] fiovXofievoicri avToiv OIKSIV, avrov Be vavTiWofievoiai eBwKe%cbpov<; iviBpvo-ao-Oai j3co/j.ov<; Kal Tefiivea 0eolcn. TO fiev vvvfieyio~TOV axiT&v Te/tei'o? Kal ovo/MtcrTOTaTov ibv Kal pTja-ifLdo-TaTov, KaXeo/xevov Be 'EWrfviov, a"Be 7roA,te? elo~i al IBpv/AevaiKOIVT), 'Icovav fiev Xto9 Kal Tew? Kal <£>a)Kaia KalAa>pi£>v Be 'Po8o? Kal Kyt'So? Kal 'AXiKapvr]ao-b<; KalAloXetov Be r] isHvTtXrjvaiav \iovvr\. rovTeeov /j,ev io~Ti TOVTO TOTefievos, Kal 7rpoo~TdTa<s TOV efnropiov avTai al 7roXte? elcru alirape^ovcrai' oaai Be aXXac 7roXte? ixeTarroieovTac, ovBev o-$ifieTebv fjLeTaTroieovTai,? ^copls Be Alyivr\Tav iirl emvT&v IBpv-

set up by Ramses II., and subsequently Amasis had not at first been favourablyoverthrown. See ch. 110, note 1. disposed towards the Greeks who had

1 Already, under the eighteenth dy- supported Apries. When he was oncenasty, bodies of men are represented secure, however, the mercenaries were toopresenting themselves for registration. powerful not to be courted.According to Plut. (Sol. 17), Solon 3 See ch. 135, note 4.repealed Drakon's law, which condemned 4 " All the other states which claim ato death the man who was convicted of share, claim what in no way belongs toidleness. Vagabondage was punished them." We may compare the Hanseaticin England under the Tudors with flog- League of the Middle Ages. Phaselis,ging, imprisonment, and even death. also called Pityussa, lay on the eastTheophrastos ascribed the law to Peisis- coast of Lykia at the foot of Mounttratos (Plut. Sol. 31). Talditalii. Its ruins are now known as

2 The past participle implies that Tekrova, where the ancient theatre,

Q

226 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

cravTo refievo<; Ato?, Kal aWo 2«/wot "Hp?;? icah Mt \^<r to t 'ATTOX-

179 Xftjyo?. t)v Be TO iraXaibv fiovvrj Nav/cpaTt? ifiiropiov icai aWo

ovBev AlyvwTOV. ei Si Tt? e? TWV TL aWo crTOfiaTwv TOV NetXou

cmlicono, %pr)v ofioaai /Ar/ pev e/covTa eKdelv, dirofiocravTa Be Tjj

vrjl avT-rj -rfkelv e? TO KavcofiiKov' rj el yJ) ye old TB eirj irpos

avifiovi avTtovs irXecv, TO, (popTia eSei -Trepodyeiv ev ftapicri irepi,

TO AekTa, pixpi ov diriicouTO e? Nav/cpaTiv. OVTCO pev 8rj

180 Nau^/saTt? eTenfiTjTo. 'Afuf>iKTv6vcov Be fjn,a6a>crdvT(ov TOV ev

Ae\<j>olcri vvv iovTa vijbv TpiTjKocricov TaXdvToov

(o <yap TrpOTepov icbv avTO&i avTOfiaTas /caTe/cdr] 5), TOV?

Br) eTrifiaXke TeTaprij/jiopiov TOV /ucrOcbfiaTos irapao-^elv. irXavco-

ixevoi Be ol Ae\(f>ol "wepl T « ? 7roXta? iScoTova^ov, iroilovTes Be

TOVTO OVK iXd%io-TOv ii; AlyvTTTOV rjveiicavTO' "A/iacrt? (J-ev jdp

o~(f>i eSwice ^uXia aTViTTr)pir}<;6 rdXavTa, ol Be ev AlyinrTq)

181 oliceovTe<; "EXX^i'e? e'iKocri fiviaiJ K.vp7)valoicri, Be "Afi,acn<;

<pi\oT7]Td Te Kal o-Vfi,yMyj/t]v avve6rjicaTO. iBiKaiaae Be KOX

yr]f/,a,i avToOev, C'IT' iTroOvfj,^aa<; 'JiWrjvlBos ryvvcu/cbs e'ire /cat

<f>iXoTT)TO<; Yivpt]vaiu>v e'iveica' ja/iel Be &v, ol fiev Xiyovcrt,

ol 8' 'Apiceo-iXea>8 dvyaripa, ol Be *KpiTofiovkov dv8pb<;TS>V ao-T&v BoKifJiov, Ty ovvo/j,a r\v AaBiKr)' ry eireiTe o~vyic~KivocTO

6 "A(Mio-t$, fjLLO-yecrdat OVK 0409 TB iylveTO- Ttjcn Be aXKyat

yvvcuifl iftpaTo. iireiTe Be iroWbv TOVTO eyiveTO, elire 6 "Ayxacrt?

7T(0o? T^Z/ AaSUrjv TavTijv KaXeofievqv " a> yvvat, /caTa (JLB

i<f>dp/jt,a!;a.<;, Kal eaTi TOI ovBefila /jbrj^av-rj fir] OVK airoXaiXevat,

KaKcaTa yvvatK&v Traaeav" fj Be AaBtKr], €7retT6 ol dpveofievy

ovBev iyCveTO irprjiiTepos 6 "Afiacri';, ev^eTai ev T& vocp T§

stadium, and temples may all be of the Pythian games. Bytraced. Herodotos intends to contradict the

s B.C. 548. For the rebuilding of the statement that the temple had beentemple by the Alkmaeonids, see bk. v. purposely burnt (see Schol. Pind. Pyth.62. The Amphiktyons or " dwellers vii. 9).around " were the Thessalians, Bceotians, 6 Alum is still found at Sheb, southDorians, Ionians, Perrhsebians, Magnetes, of the Great Oasis, and in the OasisLokrians, (Eteans, Akhseans, Phokians, itself.Dolopes, and Malians—though the list 7 £81. The Greek merchants seemis differently given by iEskhines, Har- to have thought that the munificence ofpokrati6n, and Pausanias—who in pre- the Egyptian king relieved them fromhistoric times formed a federal league, diminishing their incomes for the sakeand met twice a year (autumn and spring) of the great national sanctuary,at Thermopylae, their central sanctuary, 8 One MS. reads rov 'Apx. "son ofand (later) at Delphi, Subsequently Ark." Battos had been made king afterthey became merely the superintendents the murder of Laarkhos by Eryx8 andof the Delphic temple, and later still Polyarkhos. See bk. iv. ch. 160, sq.

ii.] THE LAND OF EGYPT. 227

r\v ol vir etceivrjv rrjv vvicra iMj^Qy 6 "A/MUTIS, TOVTO

yap ol KCIKOV elvai [irj%o<;, ayaXfJbd ol dTroTri/Mifreiv eV K.vprjvr]v.fiera Be TTJV ev^rjv avrlica ol ifitydrj 6 "A/iacrt?. Kal TO evdevrevr/Brj, 6K6T€ eXdoo "AfiaaK Trpbs avrrjv, i/j,icryeTO, Kal icdpra fiivecrreptje /j,era TOVTO. r\ Be AaSiKT] diriBcoKe TTJV evyrjv rfj OeS1

•7roi,7)o~afjLev7) yap dyaXfia direire/ji'^re e? JZ.vprfvrjv, TO 6TI Kal e?ifj,e r\v aoov, e£a> T6Tpap,fievov TOV ^vpr\vaL(nv ao~Teo<;. Ta\)Tt]vTTJV AaSUrjv, ft)? iireKpaTTjae Ka/i/3uo"?;? AIJVTTTOV Kal hwyQero

avTV)*; -jjTt? e'lT}, aTveivefi^re dcnvka e? K.vpijV7jv-

'AvedijKe Be Kal dvaOrffiaTa 6 "A/iacrt? e? TTJV 'EXA,aSa, 182TOVTO fiev e? YLvprjvqv dyaXfia eTriyjpvaov ''AQr\valir)<; Kal eiKovaewvTOv ypa^fj elKaa-fievrjv,9 TOVTO Be Trj iv AivBw 'Adrjvaly BvoTe dydXfiaTa XiOcva Kal 6d>prjKa Xlveov d^ioOerjTOv, TOVTO B'e? %dfiov Trj "Hpjj elKovas eeovTov Bi^aaias ^vXtva?, at iv TCOvrjm TS fieydXa) IBpvaTO ert Kal TO pe^pi ifieo, OTricrde TCOVOvpecov. e? (lev vvv Zid/Mov dvedrjKe Kara ^eivirjv TT)V kwvTovTe Kal UoXvKpaTeos TOV Ata/ceo?,2 es Be AivBov £eivor}<; fiev

e'lveKev, OTO Be TO lepbv TO iv AlvBco TO T77? :Adr)vair\<iTa? Aavaov OvyaTepas IBpvcracrdai irpoaa^ovaa^, ore

TOU? AlyinrTov TratSa?. TaoTa fiev dvedrjKe 6"Afj,ao-i<>, elXe Be JLvirpov 7rpwT0? dvQpwirwv Kal Ka69 (f>6pov a T ^

9 Portraits painted on wood were at tinuing to share the island betweenleast as old as the twelfth dynasty. them. Sargon I. of Babylonia (B.C.

1 See Plin. N. H. xix. 22, who says 2000) penetrated as far as it, and Sargonthe corselet had 365 threads. II. set up a stele at Larnaka (now at

2 See bk. iii. 39-43. Berlin). The tributary kings of Kypros3 Kypros (Chittim in the Old Testa- are enumerated by Esar-haddon and

ment, from the Phcenician town of Kition) Assur-bani-pal. The Phoenician coloniesis called in Assyrian the island of had previously been subject to Tyre;Yavnan or Yanan (Hebrew Javan), and if Asebi means Kypros, the island" the Ionians." It was colonised by the had been conquered by Thothmes III .Phoenicians at an early period, then by Amasis was consequently not the first tothe Greeks, Phoenicians and Greeks con- compel it to pay tribute.

228 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

B O O K III.

1 'E7rt rovrov Br) rbv "AfUMTiv Ka/i/Svcr??? 6 K.vpov io-rparevero,djcov Kai aWovs rwv ?ip%e Kai 'ILWtfvcov "Ia>vd<; re Kai Ai'oXea?,Bt alrlrfv roirjvBe.1 7rifiyjra<; Ka/Lt/?vcn7? e? Atyvirrov Kr/pvKa airei"A/xaatv dvyarepa, a'irei Be e'« fiovXfjs dvBpb<; Alyvirriov, o?fiefuf>6fievo<> "A/iacriv eirprj^e rdora on /AW it; awavTav TWV evAliyvTTTq) iTjrp&v aTrocnrdcras diro yvvatico'; re Kai retcvav etcSoroveiroirjcre 6? TLepcra1;, ore Kvpo? irefji^rwi irapa "A/JLCHTIV alret irjTpbv6<pda\fj,a>v,2 o? eh] apicrro? TWV ev AbyvirTcp. rdora Br) eirkfiefL-<f)6iievo<; 6 Alyinmo<; evrjye rfj GvpfiovXr} KeXevcov alrelv rbvT£.a[i/3vcrea "Afiaaiv dvyarepa, 'Cva rj 8oi><; dvlmro rj fir) BovsK.afifivcrr] dire^Ooiro. 6 Be "Ayaacrt? ry Bvvdfiei, rS)V TLepcrecovd%dofj,evo<; KCU dppcoBeav OVK el%e ovre Bovvai ovre dpvqaaaOafev <yap r/wLcrraTO on OVK ft>? yvvcuKa fiiv efieWe K.afj,/3var)<; efjeov

K' to? TraWaKrjv. rdora Br) iK\o<yi%6fievo<; eiroirjcre rdBe. r)vp rov irporepov /3acrtXeo? dvydrr/p Kapra fjueydXr) re Kai

ei>eiBr)<; jiovvT) rov O'IKOV Xekeififievr), ovvo/xa Be oi r)v 3

ravrr/v Br) rr)v iralBa 6 "A/j,acn<; Koo-fitfaai; ia-Ofjrl re Kai %diroTrefiirei e? Tlepaas to? ewvrov dvjarepa. fiera Be %povov w?fiiv r)aird^ero irarpoOev ovofid^cov, \eyet, rrpof airbv r) irals " &/3a(TiXev, Bia^e^Xrj/Mevo1; virb 'A^Aacrto? oi jjiavddveis, o? eyite colKocrfico dcrKrja'a'i dirhrefi^e ft>9 ecovrov dvyarepa StSov?, eovaavrf} dXrjdelrj 'Airpiw, rbv e'/cet^o? iovra eatvrov Becrirorea fier"

1 The pretext of the invasion was no had restored the Jews to their nativedoubt the alliance between Egypt and country to act as a garrison against it.Lydia (i. 77). Egypt had furnished The alliance between Lydia and EgyptKrcesos with some'of his best troops, if was as old as the time of Gyges andwe may trust Xenophon's Kyropcedia Psammetikhos.(vi. 2, 10 ; vii. 1, 30-45), which is, how- 2 See ii. 84, and iii. 129.ever, a doubtful authority. As long as 3 Nitetis would have been over fortyEgypt remained independent, Persia years of age when Kambyses came tohad a dangerous neighbour, and Kyros the throne !

in.] THE PEKSIAN EMPIRE. 229

AIJVTTTLCOV iiravao-ra^ i<f>6vevo-e." TOVTO BT) TO eVo? teal avrij7) airly iyyevofievy ijyaye TLa/iftvcrea TOP ~Kvpov fieydXms Ovfico-OevTa eif A'lyvrrTov. OVTO> fiev vvv Xeyovcri Tlepaai. AlyvnvTiOi 2Be olKt]iovvrai TSLafifivcrea,4' ipdfievol fiiv i/c Tavryi; Br) T?)? 'Airpia0vyarpb<; yeveaOai' T£.vpov yap elvai TOV Tvkfvtyavra trapa" Afiaaw67rt Ttjv dvyaTepa, a!OC oi Ka/i/3vo"6a. XiyovTes Be TaoTa OVK6p8a><; Xeyovcri. ov fiev ovBe \i\7)0e avTovs (el yap Tives xalaWoi, ra TLepaewv vo/iifia eiriaTeaTac ical AiyviTTbot) OTI Trpcorafjbev )^odov ov o~$>i vo/io<; ecrTt /3acri\evo~ai yvv\o~LovavTi<; Be OTO J€.ao-crav8dvr}<; T^? ^apvdaireca 6vyaTpb<; r\vT^afi/3vcrr)<;,5 avBpbs 'A^aifieviBea>, dXX' OVK eic Tr}<; Ald~K\a irapaTpd'jrovai TOV \6yov irpoairoieofjievoi Trj K_vpov<rvyyevel<i elvai. ical TaoTa fiev a>Be e%et. XeyeTai Be ical oBe 3X0709, ifiol /Mev ov irtOavo'i, w? TMV JJepa-iBrov yvvaiKmv ecreX-dovcrd Tt? irapa T « 5 K.vpov yvvalicas, a>? elBe Trj ISiacraavBdvyirapecrTewTa Teicva eieiBea TC KOX /AeydXa, 7roXX.d) e^p&TO raeiralvai VTrepOcovfid^ovaa, r\ Be ¥Lao~a~a,vBdvr) iovaa TOV Kwpov

elite TaBe. " ToiwvBe /j,evToo ifjue iraiBmv firjrepa iovaavev aTi/xir] e^et, TT)V Be air AlyviTTov eTTLKTrjTOV ev Tbjjvfj" TTJV fiev d^Oofievqv Trj Ntr?;Ti elirelv TaoTa, TWV Be

01 iraLBav TOV Trpeo-jSinepov elirelv Kayu,/3vcrea " Toiydp TOL &firjTep, iireav iya> yeveofiai, dvrjp, Alyvirrov TO, fiev avco KaTco6r)0~a>, TCL Be KaTco avco." TaoTa elireiv CLVTOV erea w? Beica KOVyeyovoTa, ical Ta? yvvatKa<; ev QdiVfiaTt, yevecrdai' TOV BefiovevovTa OVTCO Brj, hrevre dvBpdaOrj ical ecr^e Tr\vTTOiijo-aadai Ttjv eV A'iyVTTTOV crTpaT7)Li)v.

%vvr]veoKe Be ical aWo TL TovbvBe Trprjyfia yeveaOai e? Tr)v 4eTn(TTpdrevo~Lv TavTTjv. ijv TO>V eiriicovpcov 'Aytiacrto? dvr)p yevo<;fiev 'A\iicapv?)o~o~ev<;, ovvofia Be ol <£>dvr)<;, ical yvco/irjv l/cavo1; icalTO. TroXefiL/ca aX/cifio<;. OWTO? O <£>dvr)<; fiefi<f>ofievo<; KOV TI 'AfiderieKBiBpr]o-icei ifKoiai if; AlyvTrTov, fiovXofievos K.afi/3vo-r) i\,6elv e?Xoyovs. ola Be eovTa avTov ev Tolcn eiriKovpoiai \oyov ovcrfu/cpov eiriaTafievov Te TO, ivepl AtyviTTOv aTpe/cea-Tara, fieTa-Buoicei 6 "Afiao~t<; <nrovBr)v 7roie6fievo<; eXetv, fieTaBicoKei Be TWVevvov^cov TOV irio-TOTaTov a7roaTeiXa<; Tpirjpei KaT avTov, 09alpel fhiv ev Av/ciy, iXow Be OVK dvrjyaye e? Aiyvinov crocfurjyap fitv TrepbrfXde 6 <£>dvrif KaTafiedvaas yap TOVS cf>vXaKov<;

4 This "appropriation" of Kambyses 5 According to Etesias, his motherwas in full accordance with eastern was Amytis, daughter of Astyages.vanity. See Athen. 560 B. 6 As a Halikarnassian, Phanes, though

230 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

e'9 Hepcra?. opfirjfiiva Be crrpaTevea-Qai Ka/A/3vo-y

eV A'lyvirTov Kal diropeovTL TT/V eXaaiv, o««? Tr)v avvBpov

BceKirepa, iireXQcbv (j>pd^ei /lev Kal TO, aXXa TCt 'A/xacrto? Trprjy-

fiara, i^rfjelrai, Be Kal TT)V eXaaiv, &Be irapaiveav, ire/AifravTa

irapa, TOV 'Apafitav fiacriXea7 Belcrdat, TTJV Bie^oBov ol dcr<^aXea

5 7rapao~yelv. fiovvp Be ravrrj elcrl tyavepal icr/36\al e? AijinrTov.dirb yap '$>oiviKr)<; f^e^pi ovpcov TWV KaSwTto? TTOXIOS, eaTb%vpav Tav UOXMICTTLVCOV KaXeofievav airo Be KaSvTto? eovcrr)<$7roXto9, ft>9 ifiol BoKel, 'ZapBlwv ov TTOXXW iXdcrcrovot;, airo ravTrjsra i/jLiropia TO, STTI 6a\der(T7)<; fie-^pt 'Irjvvcrov TTOXIO? 9 icrrl TOV'Apa/3/ou, a.7ro Be '\rjvvo-ov avrbs "Zvpcov f^e^pt %epj3a>viBo<;Xlfivr)1;,1 Trap1 rjv Brj TO Kocrtov opo<; Teivei e? OdXaacrav dirb Be%ep/3coviBo<i Xijivr)';, iv Ty Brj Xoyos TOV T U 0 W KeKpv<f>dai, dirbTavT7]$ tfBr] Aoyv7TTO<;. TO Brj fieTa^b 'Irjvvcrov 7ro\tO9 Kal YuiaiovTe b'peo<; Kal T»}9 %epfia>vi,Bos Xl/j,vrj<;, ibv TOVTO OVK oXiyov %o)piov

6 dXXa, ocrov Te eirl Tpels rjfiepa'i 6B6v, avvBpov icm Beiva><;. TOBe oXiyot Twv is AlyvirTov vavTiXXofievmv evvevcoicacri, TOVTOepxpfiai <f>pdcrcov. 69 AIJVTTTOV e« T^9 'E\XaSo9 irdcrrj^ Kal77/309 etc <$>OLVLKr)<; KepafJios icrdyeTat irXr)pr)<; oivov Bis TOV 6T609eKaaTov, Kal ev Kepdfiiov olvqpbv api6fi<x> Ketvbv OVK ea-Ti &>9Xoya> el^relv IBecdac. KOV BfJTa,. etirot TI<> av, TaoTa dvaiat-/LiovTat; efyco Kal TOVTO (frpdcra. Bel TOV /xev Bijfiap^ov eKacrToveK TT)<; ecovrov TTOXIOS o~vXXe^avTa irdvTa TOV Kepafiov ayeiv 69M.efi<f>iv, T0119 Be e'« Me//,<£to9 69 Taora Br) TCC avvBpa T^9 %vpLr)<$Ko/jbl^euv TrXrjaavTas vBaTOS. OVTCO 6 i"!ri,(j>oi,Te<oi> Kepafios Kali%aipe6fjievo<; iv AlyvirTW eirl TOV TraXaibv KOfii^eTai 69

a Greek, was probably reckoned rather sons, and, under the name of Pulusata,among the Karian than the Ionian mer- the Pilisti of the Assyrian inscriptions,cenaries. Herodotos no doubt obtained henceforth appear in Egyptian history,this story of his countrymen from trust- 9 Not identified. It was three days'worthy sources. journey (about sixty miles) east of Mount

7 The Arabians had no king, as Kasios (see ii. 6, note 6). Titus tookHerodotos imagines. Some desert three days to march from Mount Kasiossheikh must be meant. Cp. ii. 141, to Rhinokolura (El-Arish) (Joseph. B. J.note 8. iv. 11). Ostrakine1, " potsherd-town,"

8 Gaza, see ii. 159, note 4. Palestine (see next ch.) was two days from Kasios,is the country of the " Philistines," who Pelusion one day.came, according to the Old Testament, 1 See ii. 6, note 6.from "the coastland of Caphtor," i.e. 2 Seb, when he fled from the venge-Keft-ur, " Greater Phoenicia " or the ance of Horus.Delta. Some of the Phoenicians settled 3 It is difficult to understand howhere were planted by Ramses II. in the Herodotos could have written down sofive southern cities of Judaea as garri- absurd a tale. How were the imported

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 231

OVTCO fiev vvv Hepcrat, eltrl oi TTJV icrfioXrjv ravTTjv irapaaiceva- 7

<ravTe<; eV A'lyvirTov, KUTO, Btj Ta elpqfieva <rd%avTe<; vBaTi,i

6TT61T6 TayiGTa Trapekafiov A'lyviTTOv. T0T6 Be OVK iovTos KCOeToifiov, Ka/u./3uoT7? irvdofievo^ TOV 'AXiKapvqacreo^ %elvov,

? irapa TOV 'Apdftwv ayyeXovs Kal Berjdeh T»J? do-(^>aXeii}<;

eVu^e, Trio-Tec; Sow TE Kal Bei;d(ievo<; Trap7 avTov. aefiovTai Be 8Apafiioi 7rt'o"T6(? avdpcoTrwv ofioia Tolai fidXiara, nroikovTai Be

auTa? TpoiTO) TOLtoBe. TWV fiovXofi&vasv TO, TUGTa iroieladaiaXXos dvrip dfifjiOTepoiv aiiToiv ev f^ecra IcrTecb? Xidqt 6%eu TO ecra>TWV 'yeipoiv irapa TOU? BaKTvXovs TOU? ju,e<ydXov<; eiriTafivei TCOV

Troieofievav Ta? 7rto"T«9, Kal eiveiTa Xa(3<>iv e« TOV 1/iaTioveKaTepov KpoKvSa dXelj>ei T5> at/juaTi ev [tecra Keipevovs XfflovseTTTa- TOVTO Be irotwv iiriKaXei TB TOV AIOVVGOV Kal TTJV

Ovpavi7]v. eiriTeXicravTO^ Be TOVTOV Taora, 6 T O ! 7ri<rTet?

TroiTjadfievos Tolcri (j>tXoiiTi nrapeyyva TOV ^elvov rj Kal TOV OLCTTOV,

rjv 7T/3O? dcTTOv TTOLTJTaf ol Be (plXot Kal avTol T « ? rjriaTet<;BitcaievaL ae/3ecrdat. Aiovvcrov Be demv fiovvov Kal Tr\v OipavirjvrjyeovTau elvac, Kal T&V Tpiyfov TTJV Kovprjv KelpeadaL <f>a<rc Karairep avTov TOV Aiovvaov KeKapdai' KeLpovTav Be irepiTpo^aXa,i>7rot;vpa)VTe<; TOU? KpoTd<pov<>. ovofid^ovat, Be TOV fiev Aiovvaov

'OpoTaX, TT]V Be Ovpavirjv 'AXiXaT.7

jars to be distinguished from the myriads (as among the Babylonians, the Phceni-of jars (including wine-jars) made in the cians, and the Hebrews), seven being thecountry ? And why should they alone number of the planets, and of the daysbe carried to the desert? How could of the week which the Accadians hadall the jars in the country, from the named from the planets. The weekMediterranean to Assuan, be collected itself was the fourth part of the oldat Memphis ? The whole population lunar month. Heaps of stones werewould have had to be on the tramp for set up (as they still are in the East) tothe purpose. Fragments of wine-jars, record oaths and other events, inscribedhowever, with resinous sediment at the stelae afterwards taking their placebottom, have been found plentifully in among the cultured Babylonians andEgypt. The language of Herodotos may Assyrians ; see Gen. xxxi. 46-49 ; Josh,imply that he regarded the whole story iv. 3-9. So in the great Chaldean epic,as a joke : "So Mr. jar, after making a Izdubar or Gibirra sets up a Beth-el (orpilgrimage to Egypt, and being dis- fialrvKos, " house-of-god").charged there, returns to Syria to rejoin 7 Most MSS. read 'OporaXr, from theMs old friends." jingle with 'AhiK&r. Movers explains

4 "Having loaded it {i.e. rty <?£r/3oXV, Orotal as drath el, "fire of god"; but' the pass') with water." Cp. vii. 62, this is not only philologically doubtful,70 73 86. o n account of the short initial vowel,

5 The Arabs still make a third man but does not suit the identification withwitness to an oath. See i. 74, note 1. Dionysos. Blau compares 'Urundal or

6 Seven was the sacred Semitic number Ghurundal, an idol mentioned by Ibn

232 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

'Ewel &v TTJV iria-TUV rolcn dyyekoiai roicri irapa Kafifivcrecoairvypevouri iirotrjo-aTo 6 'A/ja/3to?, iiirj^avaTo roidSe. acr/coiisKaiirfkcov TrXrjGas vBaTO? i-Treaa^e eVt T « 9 ?«<k T&V Ka/irjXavirda-a<s, TOVTO Be 7rot7?cras r/Xacre e? rr)v avvBpov Kal vire^ieveivdavTa TOV KajiPvo-ea (npa-rov. 0UT09 pev 6 7n8avci)Tepo<; T&VXoywv e'lprjTai • Bel Be ical TOV r}acrov -iriOavov, eiret ye Brj Xeyercu,prjdfjvai. Trorafio*; iart fieyas ev rfj 'Apaftiy TU> ovvo/ia Kopw;,8

i/cBiBol Be OVTOS e? rrjv 'Kpvdprjv /caXeo/j,evr)p ddXao-aav. airoTOVTOV Brj Stv TOV TTOTafiov XeyeTdi TOV fiao-CXea T&V 'Apafiuov,paijrd/j,evov ai/Aofioicov Kal [T&V] aWcov BeppaTtov byeTov firjKeii^i/eveofievov e's TTJV avvBpov, ayayelv Bca, Br) TOVTCOV TO iiBmp, ev

Be TT) dvvBpw /MeydXa^ Bega/Meva? opvtjacrdai,, Xva Betcofievai TOvBcop aco^cocri. oBbs 8" io~TU BvooBe/ca rjfiepewv drro TOV iroTafiove? TavTTjv TTJV avvBpov. ayeiv Be fitv Bt o-^eT&v TpLcov e'9 g

^p10 'Ev Be T<£ Hrfkovaia icaXeofievcp o-TOfiari TOV Nei'Xou i

ToireBeveTo ^a/jLfiTjviTOi9 0 'A/AacrtO9 -wah viro/xevcov K a / ^"Afiao-tv yap ov /careXa/3e £S)VTa Ka/Ay8i5o"7?9 eXdcra<; iir' A'iyvTTTov,dXXa, f3ao-Ckevcra<; 0 "Afiao-i<; Teaaepa Kal Tecro-epdicovTa eTeacwredave, ev Tolat, ovBev ol fieya dvdpcnov Trpfjyfia o-vvr)vel%dr) •diroOavwv Be Kal Tapi%ev6el<; eTacprj ev Trjai Ta<f>fjo-i Tyai ev TftSlepm,1 Tcts avTos olKoBo^rjaaTO. eirl ^a/i/i^i/tTov Be TOV 'Ayxacrto9fiaaiXevovTOS AlyinrTov <j>dcrfia Alyvn-Tioiai \jueyio~Tov Br) iyevero.vadrjaav yap ©^/Sat at AlyvivTiai, OVTB jrpoTepov ovBa/xavaOelaai ovTe vcnepov TO ^ey_pi efieo, a>9 \eyovo~i avTol ®r)/3aioi'

11 ov yap Br) verai Ta avco T^9 Alyv-rrTov TO irapdirav} aXXa KalTOTe voSi)aav ai ®r)/3ai tyaKaBi. ol Be Tlepo-ai eVeiVe Bie^eXd-o-avTes TT)V avvBpov L^OVTO ireX-as TWV AlyviTTiav a>9 crv/M/3a\eov-T69, ivdavTa ol iiriKovpoi ol TOV AlyvirTiov, eovTes avBpe*;" re Kal K«|0e9, fiefufrofievoL TW <Pdvr) on aTpaTW rjyaye

Aiyas. For Alilat, see i. 131, note 5.— There is no large river in this part ofIIcpiTp6xnXa KelpeffOcu, '' to have the hair Arabia.dipt round." The tonsure was properly 8 Psamtik (Psammetikhos) I II . of thecalled (TKatpiov. Khcerilos (Fr. 41) called monuments, Psammekherites of Manetho.a Syrian or Arabian tribe rpoxoKovp&Ses; Maspero thinks that Psammenitos repre-cp. Lev. xix. 27 ; Jer. ix. 25. IlepiT. is a sents a popular form of the king's name,neuter plural used adverbially, like BrfKa, Psammit'-si-neith ("son of Neith "), seei.4; hSiraTa, i. 94; pub<nfia, iii.109; Skaia, eh. 159, note 6.v. 31 ; eirio-Koira, iii. 35; ivkoiva, i. 216; 1 Of Neith at Sais.otare, i. 194; Sfioia, iii. 8; aKowrta, iii. 61. 2 An error ; see ii. 14, 8. This state-

8 Perhaps the diminutive torrent of ment is a fresh indication that Herod-the Koreh mentioned by Abulfeda. otos never visited Upper Egypt.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 233

67T AtyvirTov aXKodpoov, firj^aveovrat irprjyfia e? avrbv roiovSe.

rjcrav TCO <&avr) TralBes ev AlyviTTCp KaraXeXeifi/ievoi' TOVS

wyayovTes e? TO arparoireSov Kal e? o^friv TOV TraTpb<; KprjTrjpa

ev fj,ea-q> earrjcrav dficpoTepcov rmv aTpaTOireBcov, fiera Be dyiveov-

T6? Kara, eva eKaarov T&V iraiBcov ecrcf>a%ov e? TOV Kprjrfjpa' Bia

TravTcov Be Bie^eXBovTes TCOV iraiBcov olvov re Kal vBa>p eo~e<f)6peov

e? avTov, i/M7ri,ovTe<; Be TOV ai/xaro? iravre'; eiriKovpoi OVTCO Br)

crvveftakov. At»%'»?9 Be 'yevofievij'; KapTeprjs Kal 7rea6vTcov eg

afi(f>oTepcov TCOV crTpaToireBcov irhqdet, iroWGiV eTpawovTO oi

Alyinrnoi,.

®a>vfia Be fieya elBov •jrv&6fj,evo'; irapa TWV eiri^wpiaiv TSIV 12

<yap bcrTeciiv irepiKe^yfievcov %«pt9 eKaripcov T&V ev T§ /xdyrj

TavTr) irecrovTCDV (^«pi9 fiev jap TWV Hep&eav eKeiTO ra ocrrea,

o>9 e'^wpicrQi] KaT ap%ds, eTepadi Be T&V A.lyv7TTia>v), ai fiev T5)V

Tiepaeav Ke<f>a\a£ elcro acrBevels OVTCO SxrTe, el deXeis •^r^cfxp

fiovvri (3aXelv, BuaTeTpavels, ai Be TCOV AlyvTTTicov OVTCO Brj TI

la'XypaC, p,6<yi<; av XiOa> rKaiaa<; Biappij^eiaf. airtov Be TOVTOV

ToBe e\e<yov, Kal ifie 7 ' eyireTeco<; eireuOov, OTL AIJVTTTIOI fiev

ainiKa dirb irauBicov dp^dfievoo ^vpeovTat T « 9 KecpaXas Kal 7T/3O9

TOV r/Xiov Tra^yveTai TO ocneov. TWVTO Be TOVTO Kal TOV fir]

<j)aXaKpov(r6ai atTiov ecrrf AlyvTTTiav yap av Tt9 eXa^lcrTov;

'IBOITO cj>aXaKpov<i irdvTcov dvdpmircov. TOVTOicn fiev Brj TOVTO

icrTt, a'lTiov lo-'xypas cpopeiv Ta9 KetyaXds, TOZCTL Be Tiepar/cri OTL

do~6evka<s <f>opeovcri Taf KecfraXas aiTiov ToBe. crKirjTpo^eovcri, ef

"/>%% iriKovs Tidpas <f>opeovTe<;.B Taora p,ev vvv ToiavTa- elBov

Be Kal dXXa Sfioia TOVTOicrt ev Tla7rprj[u4 TCOV d/j,a 'Ayaifievei

TW Aapelov Biacj>OapevTcov VTTO 'Ivdpco TOV A//S1/09.5

Ol Be AlyinrTLOL eK T^9 fid"xr)<; &>9 eTpdirovTO, ecpevyov ovBevl 13

Koo-ficp- KaTeiXTjdevTCOv Be €9 Me/icpiv, eirefiire dva TroTafibv

vea ^AvTbXrfvairjv KijpvKa dyovcrav dvBpa Hepar/v, 69

3 "They keep themselves shaded from khos, revolted in B.C. 460, with the helpthe first by wearing turbans for caps." of the Athenian fleet of 200 sail, whichmXos is a skull - cap or fez; the ri&pa besieged the citadel of Memphis. In(TL-qp-qs masculine in Herodotos, a Per- B.C. 455 the Phoenician fleet of Ar-sian word) was a turban, which the taxerxes destroyed the Athenian ships,king alone wore upright, with white and together with a reinforcement of fiftyblue fillets. The Greeks rarely wore triremes, Inaros being taken and cruci-any head-covering except the viracros fied. Akhsemenes, the brother of Xerxes,when travelling. is probably the Kyros of the tomb

4 See ii. 63, note 4. at Murghab (see i. 209, note 3). He6 See Herodotos vii. 7, and Thukyd. had been satrap of Egypt twenty-four

i. 104, 109. Inaros, son of Psammeti- years.

234 HEKODOTOS. [BOOK

irpoKaKeofievo'; AlyvirT LOVS. oi Be hrelre rrjv veaelBov ia-eXBovo-av e'9 TTJV Mififav, eKyvBevTes aXelf i/c TOV Tei^eo?TTJV Te vea BiecjiOeipav Kal TOV? avBpas Kpeovpyr/Bbv Biao-Trao-avTesi<popeov e'9 TO Tet^;o9. Kal AiyviTTioi ftev fieTa TOVTO iroXiopKeo-fjuevoi XP°VCP irapeo-T7)o-av, oi Be ^poo-eyel? At/3ve? BelcravTes Tairepl TTJP AtyvirTov yeyovora irapeBocrav cnpeas CCVTOVS afia^TlKal <f)6pov Te bra^avTO Kal B&pa eirefnrov. &>9 Be Kvpr/valoi KalBapKaloi BetcravTes o/W&>9 a Kal oi A//3ue9 TOiavTa eiroLrjaav.Ka/tySuo-^9 Be Ta fiev iraph Aifivcov i\66vTa B&pa faXotypovw;eBegaTo- TO. Be irapa. Kvprjvauav airbKopeva peficpdek, <f>9 ifiolBoKei, on TJV oXiya' eireiityav yap Bt] TrevTaKoalaf fivea? apyvpiovoi K.vprjva2oi,- Tavras Bpacro-ofievos avTO%eipir) Biecnreipe Trj

p14 'Hfiepy Be BeKaTy OLTT ^9 -irapeXafBe TO Tet^;o9 TO iv Me/w^i

9, KaTLcra? 69 TO irpodcrTeiov eirl \vfirj TOV ftacriXea TWVafAfirfviTOV, fiao-CkevcravTa firjvas e!j, TOVTOVAlyvtTTioio'i Bieireipwro avTov T^9 •tyvyri'

TOtaBe. o-TelXa? avTov Ttjv dvyaTepa icrdrJTi BovKijirj e^ei67r' vBcop eyovaav vBprjCov, crvveTrefiire Be Kal a \X«9 TrapOevov;O7ro\e|a9 avBp&v TOJV TrpwTwv, o/iot(»9 eaTaXfieva? TTJ TOV (3acn-A.6O9- ft>9 Be [3ofj TB Kal tcXavd^im Traprjiaav ai irapGevoi, irapaTOV9 iraTepas, oi fiev aXkoi TravTe1; aveftocov Te Kal aVTeKKaiovopeovre? TO, TeKva KeKaKco/jueva, 6 Be tya/Afitfvcros irpolBoav Kalpadcav eKV^Jre eV Trjv yrjv. irapeXOovaewv Be T£>V iiBpocpopwv,BevTepa oi TOV iralBa eirefiire per aWav AlyvirTLGsv Snx^tXtfflZ/TTJV avTtjv rjXiKirjv e%ovT(ov, TOU9 T6 avyeva? KaXa> BeBefievovsKal TCL erTOfiaTa eyKe^aKivwfhevov?' rjyovTO Be iroivryv TicrovTefM.vTi\r)vala>v Toiao ev Mefi<f>t aTroXofievoicri o~vv Trj vr\L TCLOTO,yap eBiKacrav oi /3ao~tXi]ioi, BoKacTai, vTrep avBpbs eKacrTov BeKaAlyvrrTiav TWV irpdnTav avTaTroWvadai. 6 Be IBodv Trape^iovTa?Kal paOcbv TOV iralBa rjyeofievov eVt QavaTov, TO)V aXKcov Alyvir-Ticov TSIV •jrepLKaTrifjbevwv avTov KKaoovTav Kal Beiva iroiebv-TCOV, TWVTO iiroLTjcre TO Kal eVt Trj OvyaTpi. irapeXOovTcov BeKal TOVTWV, o~wf)veiKe &o~Te T&V avfnroTecov oi avBpa airTJXi-KecrTepov, eKTreTTTCOKOTa e« TCOV SOVTCOV eyovTa TB ovBev el / i ^ocra 7TTtB^09 Kal TrpoaaiTeovTa TTJV (TTpaT^v, irapuevai "^afi/i^vi-TOV re T W 'Ayu,acrto9 Kal TOU9 iv TS> irpoaaTelqi KaTrj/jbivovsAlyviTTiav. 6 Be tyafifirjviTO*; <U9 etSe, avaKkavaat; fieya Kal

6 About £2030. Arkesilaos III. was king of Kyren§ ; see iv. 165.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 235

ovofiacrTi TOV eTalpov eirXr/^aTO TTJV KefyaXrjv. f)aav S'dpa aiiTov <pv\a/coi, ot TO iroiebfievov rrrdv e'£ eKelvov eV efcdcrTyefoSw J^a/j,Pv(T7] icrrjficuvov. 8a>vfido~as Be 6 K.afMfiv(rir]<> rairoieofieva, irefi-^a^ dyyeXov elpdiTa avTov Xeya>v TaBe. " Becnro-Ti)<; ere K.afi/3vcrr)<;, "tyafifiijviTe, elpcoTa oV o TL Br; TTJV fiev 6v<ya-repa opemv iceicaica>fj,ev7]v Kal TOV iralBa €7rl ddvarov cTefyovTaovTe dve{3a>aa<> ovre d-jreic\av<7a<;, TOV Be "TrTco^ov ovBev o~olirpoariKovTa, &>9 aXkcvv nrvvOdveTat,, eVZ/i^o-a?." o fiev Br/irreipcoTa, 6 B' a/j,el/3eT0 TolcriBe. " & iral, JLvpov, TO, fievryv fie^a icaica r/ &o~re dvaicXaleiv, TO Be TOV eTalpov irevdos d^wvrjv Ba/cpvcov, o? e'« iroW&v re Kal evSaifiovcov eiarecraiv e? 7TT&>-Xrjlrjv dirlKTai eVt yrfpaos oiBw." Kal TaoTa d><; . . . a,Trevei%-devTa viro TOVTOV, ev BoKelv crcf>t, elprjaOai. a>? Be Xejerai 7 virAlyvTTTicov, BaKpveiv fiev K.poi<rov {eTeTev^ei jap Kal OUTO?iTTHnrofievos Kafiftvo-y eV MJVTTTOV), SaKpveiv Be Uepcrewv TOU?

irapeovTa<i- ainw TC Kafif3v<rr] eaeXOelv OIKTOV Tiva, Kal avTiKaKeXeveiv TOV TE oi iralBa eK T&V diroXXvfJievcov o~a>£et,v Kal avTov€K TOV irpoaaTeCov dvaarqaavTac; ajeiv Trap' eavrov? TOV fiev 15Br) TralBa evpov avrov oi fienovTes ovKeTi irepteovTa dXXa TtpG>-TOV KaTaKoivevTa, avTov Be ^afifiijviTov dvaaTr/cravTe<; rfjov TrapcuKa/i/Sucreo. • ev6a TOV Xobirov BiaTaTO e%a>v ovBev (ilaiov. el BeKal •^iricrTydrj fir) r7roXvTrpr]<yfiove'lv,g direXafie av AiyvTTTOV WCTTCeiriTpoTreveiv avTr]^, eirel Tifiav ed>Qacn Tlepaai, TCOV fiacriXeavTOW ivalBa'i' TCOV, el Kal acfyeav airoaTemai,, 6'yaw? TOICTI <ye iraialaxJT&v diroBiBovcn Trjv dpyj]v. TTOXXOIGL fiev vvv Kal aXXoccrt,&CTI (TTaO/icoaacrdai, OTL TOVTO OVTCO vevofilKacri iroielv, ev Be Kal

ra Te 'Ivdpco iraiBl ®avvvpa, o? direXafSe TTJV OI 6 iraTtjp el%efiv, Kal T&> 'AfivpTalov Tlavcrlpi-x Kal yap OVTOS a7reXa/3e

7 Tournier (Ecv. de Philologie, 1877) 9 " I f he had known (Ardmi/uu) howwould read Kal ravra iis dTrerax^era to refrain from meddling." Cp. vii.virb TOIJTOV e3 doK^eiv <r<pt elpijcrOai tbs 29 .\4yeTcu. Stein would supply jftcovvav 1 This Amyrtasos seems to have beenoi irepl 'Kaiifivcrea. the associate of Inaros mentioned by

8 This seems a "moral tale," like that Ktesias. As Psammetikhos is thetold of Krcesos after the capture of Egyptian king who holds out againstSardes, and Kroesos himself is naturally the Persians in B.C. 445, and sent cornintroduced into it. We learn from the to Athens (Philokhoros, p. 90, ed. Miill.),Egyptian monuments that Kambyses the father of Pausiris cannot have beenreally nattered the prejudices of the thefounder of the twenty-eighth dynasty,Egyptians, confirming the officials in whose reign is placed by Wiedemanntheir places, and conforming to the B.o. 415-409. Pausiris will have beenreligion of the country (see App. V.) satrap between B.C. 455 and 445.

236 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

TrjV TOV 7rarpb<; dpyr\v. /calroi 'Ivdpco je Kal 'Afivprauov oiSafioi

KCO Hepcras /ca/ca irXioj epjduavTO. vvv Be firj^ave6fievo<i icaica

6 tyafifirjviTO*} eXafie TOV fiiadov airUTTas jap AIJV7TTIOV<; 7jX(O'

eVetVe Be eVato-To? ijeveTO virh Kafifivaeeo, al/j,a ravpov TTICOV 2

direOave irapw^pr\fia. OVT<O BTJ OVTOS eTeXevrrjcre.

16 Kafi/3v<T7)<; Be etc Mifi<pto<; aTrUero e? %div irokiv, f3ov\6-

/i,evo<; TTov^Gai ra BTJ Kal eiroirjae. eireire jap i<rr[k6e e? ra,

TOV 'Afidcrios oiKua, airUa iKeKeve eK TT)<; Ta<j>fj<; TOV 'Afidinos

V&KVV eKcpepetv etjw w? Be TUOTU iirbTeXea ejeveTo, /j,ao-Tijovv

eK&Xeve Kal r a ? Tpfyas aTTOTiWeiv3 Kal KBVTOVV TB Kal TaXka

ttdvTa XvfiaivecrOat. i-rrevre Be Kal TaoTa eKafiov irotiovTe<; (o

jap Brj veKpbs are TeTapi^evfievof avTetye TB Kal ovBev Bte%eiTo),

eKe\evo-i /iiv 6 Ka//.j8i!o-^? KaTaKavcrai, ivTeWofievo*; OVK oa-ia.

Hepaai jap debv vo^i^ovcn elvat irvp. TO &V KaTaKaieiv je

Toil's veKpovs ovBa/Mm^ iv vo/j,q> ovBeTepoial io~Ti, Ylepcrrjcri, fiev Bi

o "jrep ecprjTai, 0eS ov BUaiov elvai Xeytwre? vefieiv veicpbv

dvdpa>irovi AljvTrTiObcri Be pevo/McrTai, irvp d-qpiov elvat, efj,^v^ov,

•udvTa Be ai)TO KaTeaQleiv T « irep hv Xdfir}, irXr^a-Qev Be avTO

oprj1; crvvaTrodvrjGKeiv T « KaTeaOoofieva. OVKCDV Qf)pioio~i

oi>Bafia><; o-(pi earl TOV VCKVV BiBovai- Kal Bia, Taora Tapi-

%evovcri, %va fir; Keifievo<; inrb evXecov KaTaj3pco6f).& ovra ovBeTe-

poi&i vofii^ofieva iveTeXXeTO iroielv 6 Ka/tySvcn??. cE>?

AIJVTTTIOI Xejovcri, OVK "Afia<n,<; rjv 6 TaoTa iraQdw, dXXa

r t? TS)V Ai/yvTTTicov ej^oiv TT)V avTTjv f)XiKlr]v 'Afidcri, TC3 Xv/iawo-

fievot TLepaab eBoKeov 'Afidat, Xvfiaive<rdai. Xejovcri jap a><>

irv96fievo<; eK fiavTrjiov 6 "A/iacr/,? TO, -rrepl ewvTov dirodavovTa

fieXXovTa jlvecrOai, OVTCO Brj aKe6fievo<; TO, iTr<,<f>ep6fj,eva TOV fj,ev

avOpanrov TOVTOV TOV /Mao-TijcodevTa dirodavovTa eOayJre eVl TJJ<TL

2 This casts doubt on the story. That 4 Kambyses, we now know, was notbull's blood was poisonous was a com- a Zoroastrian. See App. V.mon superstition among the ancients. 6 The real reason for embalming wasSo Midas of Phrygia (Euseb. Chr, ii. p. the belief in the resurrection of the body,324), Themistokles (Arist. Eq. 84), and to which the soul would eventuallySmerdis (Ktesias, Pers. Ex. 10), were all return. Mohammedans have a strongsaid to have died of it. According to prejudice against cremation, and Chris-Ktesias, Psamme'nitos was carried captive tian feeling on the subject goes backto Susa. to the early centuries, when miracles

3 Herodotos forgets that an Egyptian were supposed to interfere to prevent aking's corpse was entirely shaved ! The martyr from being consumed by fire,story must be of Greek origin. Amasis, though not from being subsequently be-moreover, was buried in the temple of headed or stabbed to death.—Tijv dirtyNeith, not in the palace. XiKiijK below is rather "the same age"

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 237

Ovpycn ivrbs Tt)? easvTov 9rjKr)<i, iavrov Be evereiXaTO T&> iraiBliv / i f^w T>J? 0rJKr)<; &>? fidXt,o~Ta delvao. ai fiev vvv i/c TOV'Afidaiof ivToXal avrac at e? TTJV Tacfitfv re ical TOV avQpanvoveyovaai ov JMOL BoKeovat, dp^rjv yeviadat, aXXcof B' avra Alyvir-TIOL aefivovv.

Mero. Be rdora 6 K.afi/3vo-7)<; ifiovXevaaTO Tpi<f>ao~£a'; arpa- 17as, eiri re K.ap^7]Sovlov<; /ecu iirl 'Afi/juovcovi ical eirl TOU?

/iaK/30/Stou? AifltWa?,6 olicijfiivovs Be At/3v?;? eVl rfj voriy 6a-\dcra-7]- fiovXevofievw Be oi eBoge iirl (lev K.ap^r]BovLov<; TOVvavTticbv crTpaTov aTrocTTeWetv, iirl Be 'Afificoviov; TOV 7re£ovdiroKpivavTa, iiri Be TOV<S AlOloira<; /caTO7TTa? itpStrov, bTe T7)v iv TovroLari Tolcn Aldio^ri Xeyofievtjv eivai rfXiov pel e<TTi a\Tj9ea><;, ical irpo<; TavT?) TO, aXXa KaTO~^ro^ievov<;, BcopaBe ra X07&) (pepovTw; TU> /SaatXei avT&v. 17 Be Tpdire^a TOVrfkiov TOirjBe TIS XeyeTai elvai. - Xeificbv eo~TL iv TO3 irpoa<jTel<a 18e7rwr\eo9 Kpewv e<f>&a>v TrdvTwv T&V TeTpairoBwv 6? TOV T « ?/lev vvKTa<i eirt,TrjBevovTa^ Tidevai TO, icpea TOV<; iv TeXei e/cdaTov<;iovras T&>V dcrTwv, Ta? Be f]fi,epa<? Baivvadai, irpocriovTa TOVftovXofievov. (pdvat Be TOVS eTTi^copLov<i TaoTa TTJV yrjv avTrjpdvaBiBovai e/cdcrTOTe. r\ /j,ev Br/ Tpdire^a TOV r/Xiov KaXeo//,evrj 19

elvat ToirjBe. K.afi/3vo-g Be a>? eBofje Tre/nreiv TOV<;avTiica /j,eTe7refi7reT0 i£ 'EXetyavTivrj1; 7roXto? TSJV

dvBpcov TOV$ iiuo-TafJievovs TTJV Al0w7rlBa <yX£>o~o~av.s

iv q> Be TOVTOVS (leTtjiaav, iv TOVTW i/ceXeve eVt TTJV

irXeiv TOV vavTixbv crrpaTov. OotVt/ce? Be OVK e<f>aaavTaoTa1 opKioiat, yap /AeydXoicrt, evBeBeadai, ical OVK av iroielvoo-ia iirl TOVS 7ratSa? TOW? ewvTcbv (TTpaTevofievoi.Be ov /HovXofJuevdov ol Xonrol OVK d^io^ayoi iyovovTO.9

than ' ' the same height," as Hesykhios of the day the sun sank at night behindmakes it. .the ocean on whose shores the Ethio-

6 The long-lived Ethiopians, placed pians dwelt, to enjoy there with theby Ephoros in the extremity of the other gods the offerings made to him.south, probably belonged to mythical 8 The Ichthyophagi were placed bygeography. The Southern Sea was the Eratosthenes and Artemiddros (Strab.sea supposed to wash the southern coast xvi. p. 1093) at the entrance of the Eedof Africa along the line of the equator. Sea, near Cape Dire (now Ras el-Bir).

7 Pausanias (vi. 26, p. 518) very justly Herodotos must mean that some of themregards the table of the sun as a myth. happened to be living in Elephantine1,Heeren ingeniously suggests that the or that they first entered Egypt at Ele-legend arose out of the practice of dumb phantine, and were thence fetched totrading. But dumb trade is not carried the court.on with cooked meats. Coinp. II. i. 9 Carthage or "new-town " (see i. 166,423, xxiii. 205 ; Od. i. 22. After the toils note 5) was founded by the Tyrians

238 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

BOVIOI fiev vvv OVTCO BOVXOCTVVTJV Bdcpvyov TT/SO? Hepcrecov Ka/x.-

/3vo-7]<; jap /3lr)v OVK iSucalov ivpoafyepeiv ^oivi^i, on a$ea<; reavTovs iBeBdiKeaav Heparjai, Kal 7ra? e'/c QoivUcov r)pTi)TO 6vavTiKO? o-Tparo'i. BovTei Be Kal Kinrpiot, acpeas avTOix; HepayaL

20 ea-TparevovTo eV MyvrrTOV. iireire Be TU> Kafiftvo-y IK T???'E\e<£azmV>7? airUovTO ol 'I%0uo$ayo6, eirefnre avToii<; e's TOV?Aldioira'i ivTeiXafievo? ra Xejeiv %prjv Kal B&pa cfrepovras irop-<j)vpe6v re elfia Kal ypvo~eov crTp^irrbv irepiav^eviov Kal yfreXtaKal fivpov aKajSaaTpov Kal (poiviKTjlov o'ivov K&BOV. OI BeAWlo-ires ovroi, e? rovs aireirefiire 6 Ka/iySvcrj??, Xeyovrai elvau

Kal KOXXICTTOL avOputirav TT&VTCOV? VO/AOHTI Be Kal

%pa<r6ai avTOv<; <f>acn Ke^coptaf^evoiai TCOV aWmvav6pa>7rcov Kal BTJ Kal Kara, TT]V ^aaCKrjirjv roiSBe. TOP av TS)Vao~T(0)v Kpivacri, fie<yio~TOV re elvai Kal Kara, TO fieya&os eyeuv TTJV

21 Itryyv, TOVTOV a^iovai fiaatkeveiv. e? TOVTOV? Brj &v TOVS

avBpa<s ft>? CUTIKOVTO oi 'l^dvo<j>dyoi, BiSovTes TO, B&pa TS ftaaiket,avTcbv eXeyov rdBe. " /3acrtXev<; 6 Hepcretov K<x/iySi/cr^9, /3ov\6-fjuevo1; <p£\o<> xal £eZvo<; TOO <yeve<r6ai, rjfjLea^ Te aireTre/M^re e?\6<yov<s TOI eXdelv KeXevcov Kal Bwpa TaoTa TOL BiBol TOIGI Kal

/jLa)uQ~Ta rjBeTao p^peaj/x.ei'o1?." o Be AlOloiJr [iad(bv onr/Koiev, Xeyet irpof avToi)$ ToidBe. " OVTB 6 Ylepaecov

/3a<TtXeu? Bcopa vyLtea? eirep/^re tpepovras "/rpoTLficov "TTOWOV ifj,olyevicr0ai, ovTe i/yaet? Xeyere aXrjOea {fjK€Te yap KaTOTTTai

a.pj(fi<i), ovTe eKelvos avrjp eaTi BiKato<;- el yap fjvs, OUT' av eireQvfxy\cre %W/31J9 aX.Xi?? rj T?JS ecovTov, OUT'

av e? BovKocrvvrjv avdpmirovi r}ye vir &v firjBev ^BiKTjTat. vvvBe. avTw TO^OV 3 ToBe StSoj/re? TaBe enrea A ^ e r e . ySrfcriXeii? o

some centuries after Utica {'Atika), or (de Mir. Ausc. 146) states that according"Old town," whose building is made to the Phoenicians, Ityke" was built 287coeval with that of Megara (B.C. 1130) years before Carthage ; Pliny (N. S. xvi.by Veil. Paterc. (i. 2). The foundation 79) places its foundation 1178 yearsof Carthage was ascribed to Elissa, the before his own time,sister of the Tyrian king Pygmalion, x The Kypriotes naturally bore aand wife of Sicharbaal (B.C. 846), whom grudge against their recent masters, thelater mythology confounded with the Egyptians.goddess Dido (Astarte), "the beloved," 2 Cf. Is. xviii. 2 (amended translation,the sister of Anna, "grace." Herodotos "tall [Sept. ixertoipov] and smooth"),seems to have considered Kambyses the The men belonging to several Nubianconqueror of Phoenicia (oh. 34, irpocreK- tribes at the present day are tall, and,rrjadai TT\V 8&\a<raav). Utica is some- although quite black, exceedingly hand-times written Ityk§, in which case it some. See ch. 114.may be Atak, "a settlement." Arist. 3 The legend seems to have been sug-

m.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 239

AWioirav o-VfifiovXevei, ra Hepaewv ftacrtXei, eireav OVTCO ev7reTeco?

eX/cwcrt, Ta ro^a TLepaai iovra fieyddet ToaavTa, TOTE eV

Toil? /ia«/3o/3t'ov? ifKrjOei virepftaXXopevov crTpaTevecrdai- lyjp

Be TOVTOV Qeolcrt elBevau %dpiv, 01 ov/c irrl voov Tpdirovai, Al6c6-

ircov iraicrl <yfjv aXXrjv irpoaKTaadao rfj ecovTcov." rdora Be 22

etVa? Kal avels TO TO^OV -irapeBatce Tolcn r\Kovcri. Xafiatv Be TO

el/Ma TO iroptyvpeov eipaiTa o TO elrj Kal o«a>9

elnrovTCdv Be TWV 'I%dvo(f)d<ya>v TTJV aXrjOei^v Trepl $p

Kal T>79 /3a^)i}?, Bo\epov<; fiev TOV<; avdpocnrowi k'fyr) elvac, SoXepaBe avTOiv TO, e'ijxaTa. Bevrepa Be TOV yjtvaov elpana TOV (TTpeir-TOV TOV "Trepiav^iviov Kal Ta ^rekia' e^yeofievcov Be T&V 'I%6VO-(f>dja>p TOV Koafjiov avTov ^eXacra? o jSacriXev? Kal vo/u,iaa<i elvaC<7(j>ea 7reS<x? elire co? Trap' eavrolcri elcrl pcofiaXecoTepao TOVTeasvTreBai. TpiTOV Be elpa>Ta TO fivpov elirovTcov Be T?}? Trotrj<Tio<;irepu Kal aXeA/rtos, TOV avTov Xoyov TOV Kal irepl TOV et/iaTO?el-ire. a>? Be e? TOV olvov dirUeTO Kal eirvdeTO avTov TTJViroit](jLv, inrep7)o~del<> TG> irofiaTL eirelpeTO 6 TU Te aiTeiTac, 6/3ao~iXevs Kau yjyovov OKOGOV fiaKpoTaTov avrjp Uepcrr)? £a>et,. olBe aiTeiadai fiev TOV apTov etirov, e^7]<y7]o-dfievoi, TWV irvpaiv TTJV<}>vai,v, 6<yBa>KovTa Be eVea £o?;5 TrXrjpcofia dvBpl fiaKpOTaTovirpoKelcrdat. 7rpo? TaoTa 6 A.lOoo'fr ecj)7] ovBev Oavfid^eiv ela-iTeofievoi Koirpov eVea oXlja ^coovai- ovBe yap av ToaavTaBvvaadab £a>eiv a(f>ea<;, el fir/ TM wofiaTt, dvecpepov, cfrpdfov Tolau'I^Ovoipdyoiai TOV olvov TOVTW yap ewvTovs viro Tlepcrecove<raovcr8ai. dvTeipo/j,evcov Be TOV fiacriXea TS>V 'I%6vo<f>dya>v TTJ<; 23

^orjs Kal BialTT]<z irepi, eTea fj,ev e? etKocri Kal eKaTovi TOVSriroXXovs ai>Ta>v dfriKvelcrQai, inrepfidXXeiv Be Tivas Kal Taora,aiTrjatv Be elvav Kpea \re\ e<fi0a Kal iro/u,a ydXa. 6wv[xa BeTroieo/jL&vwv TS)V KaTacrKOtrav irepl TWV eTeav, etrl Kprjvrjv o~<f>ir/yrfGacrdac, dir •>?? Xovofievou XnrapcoTepoi eyivovTO, KaTa irep eleXaiov eLt)- ogecv be air avTrjs cos ei icov. acroeve<i be TO vboopTrjs Kpr\vr\^ TavTT]<; OVTOO Brj TL eXeyov elval oi KaTaaKOTroi &aTefirjBev olov T elvai eir avTov eTrinrXelv, p,r\Te ijvXov firjTe TCOV

gested by the hieroglyph of an unstrung waters of life " bubbled up in the under-bow, pronounced kens, and denoting the world. Cp. Zech. xiv. 8 ; Rev. xxii. i.Nubian weapon. The arsenic springs of Transylvania pro-

4 i. e. ten years for each of the twelve duce a smooth skin and clear complexion,months. 'A.vi<pepov, '' recovered them- European folk-lore knows of a fountainselves" (lit. "lifted themselves up" ) ; of life guarded by dragons from whichcp. Demosth. Pro Megal. 31. the hero has to fetch water for the

6 In Babylonian mythology, ' ' the princess he would make his bride.

240 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

oa-a %v\ov io-rl i\a<j>poTepa, aXXa iravra o-fpea %(opeiv e? fivo-o~bv.TO Be vBasp TOVTO el' o-$b e'crrt aXr/Oeoai oXov TI XeyeTat, Bia, TOVTOav elev, TOVTO> TO, irdvTa ^pecofievoc, paicpofiioi. astro Trjs Kprjvr]?Be aTraWaaaofiivcov, dyayeiv atfreas e? BeaficoTfjpiov avBp&V,ev6a Toil's -iravTas iv ireBr)o-t •^pvcre'rjcri BeBecrdai. e&TC Be ivTOVTOIO~I Total AWioyfri irdvTtov 6 ^aX/cbs cnravMOTaTOV /catTifiuoTaTOV.6 derjcrd/Jievoi, Be Kal TO Seo-ficoTijpiov, idetjcravTO

24 Kal Tt]v TOV rfktov Xeyofievr/v Tpaire^av. fieTa, Be TUVTTJV T6-Xeurata? ederjcravTO Ta? Orjicas avT&v, at XeyovTat, o-Kevd^eaOaie'f vekov Tpoivw Toi&Be. iireav TOV venpov lo-^vqvaxrt,, e'lre BTJ/card irep Al^virTiot elVe a X k ; yea)?, <yi>y}ra>o~avTe<z airavTa avTOVjpa(f>fj Koa-fieovai, igofioieovTes TO elSo? e? TO BvvaTov, eiretTa Beol •jrepiLGTaai arrfX/rji/ it; vekov ireiroi^fievrjv KOIXTJV TJ Be o~<f>t7roWr) Kal eiepybs opvcro-eTai.7 iv fJ&o-r] Be Ty aTrjXr] ivecovBi,a<f)atveTai 6 V£KV<;-J oine oBfJurjv oiiBefjuiav a^apuv f7rape%6fJ,evo<;ovTe aXXo det/ce? oiBip, Kal e^ec irdvTa <f>avepa ofjuoiw; avT& TOOvi/cvl.8 iviavTov /Jiev Brj ej(ovo~<, TTJV o~Trj\r}v iv TOZGI OIKIOLGI olIJfdXicrTa ivpoo"l]KOVTe'i, irdvTwv dirapj(ofi,evoi Kal Ovaia<; ol irpocrd-ycwTe?* fieTa, Be TUOTU iKKOf^lcravTe^ larTatri irepl TtjV iroXuv.

25 ©erjffdfievoi Be T « ivdvTa ol KaTaaKoirob diraWda'o'OVTObiriaw. diraryyeikdvTwv Be TaoTa TOVTCOV, avTiKa 6 T£-a/j,/3vo-7]?opyrjv Troirjcrdfievos icrTpaTeveTo iirl TOV; AWloTra^, OVTB irapa-a-KevrjV CTITOV ovBepiav irapa>y<yeL~\u<;, OVTB \6yov eaiVTw Sou? OTL6? TO, eaya/va 'yew; e/jueWe <TTpaTevea6auM ola Be e/iwv Kal ov (frpevtfpT)?, a>? YJKOVB T&V 'I%dvo<f>dya>v, ia'^iXXrjvwv /lev TOU? irapeovTas avTOV Ta£a? virofieveiv, TOV Beire^bv irdvTa a/j,a dyopevos. eVetVe Be <TTpaTev6[i,evo<; iyepeTOiv ®rj/3/r)<Ti, ameKpwe TOV o~TpaTOv a>? irevTe fivpidBas, Kal TOV-TOLCTI /juev iveTeWeTO 'A/AfiavLov; i£avBpaTro8icra[ievov<; TO XPV-o~Tr)piov TO TOV Aio? ifvirpfjacu, avTo1; Be TOV \onrbv aya>v crpaTovy)ie iirl TOU? A.l6ioTra<>. irplv Be Trj<> oBov TO irefiiTTOvBieXrjXvdevai TTJV crTpaTirfv, avTiKa irdvTa avToi)<; TO,O~I/TC(OV i^pfieva iireXeXoiirei,, fieTa, Be TO, aiTia Kal r a v i r yeVeXwre KaTecrdio/jLeva. el fiev vvv paOwv TaoTa 6 Ka/i/3uo"7/9

6 Copper mineg exist not only in the 8 "And all is as visible as the bareeastern desert of Egypt, between lat. corpse itself." For Qavepb, cp. 8, note24° and 33°, but also in the upper part 7.of the White Nile. 9 See ii. 32, note 4. The army of

7 Of course no block of crystal dug Kambyses is made to take the longerout of the earth could have been large road from Thebes to the oasis of Sivahenough for a sarcophagus. instead of the usual one from Memphis.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 241

^ Kal airrjje 6mo~a> TOV crrparov, eirl 777 apxfyevofj,evrj dfiaprdSi, r^v av dvrjp <ro >O9' vvv Be ovBeva \6yov

ievos r/te alel e? TO irpoaw. ol Be aTpaTiStrai eats fiiv TIe/e T»)? yeas Xaftfidvew, iroi7j^>ayeovTe<; Biefaov, em-el Be €?

rjv yfrdfifiov diriKovro, Beivbv epyov avr&v rive? ipydcravTO- etcSe/cd8o<; yap eva cr<f>ea>v aiir&v aTroicXripdxravTes Kare^ayov.irv8ofievo<i Be rdora 6 K.afi@v<ri]$, Beicrai rrjv dWrj\o<f>ayiT)v,a7rei9 rbv eif Aldio-ira<; crroXov h-Trlcra ivopeverq /ecu aTriKvelrae6? ®i]/3a<; iroWovs a.7roXeo"a? TOV (rrparov' e« ©^/Sewv Be Kara/3a<;e? M.efi<j)iv TOU? "EXX^i'a? dirrj/ce diroirXelv.1 6 fiev eir' AWio-ira? 26CTTOXOS OVTCO eirprj^e' ol 8 avrwv eV 'A/JL/UOPIOXJ? diro<rra'KevTe<i

a-TparevecrOai, eiretre opfirjOevTei 4K T&V ®ijfiewv eiropevovroexovTes dycoyovf, d-rriKOfievot, pep fyavepoi eUri 69 "Oaaiv iroXiv,1

rr)v e^overi /xev Aa/iiot rrj<; Klcr/^pi(ovl,ri<; (fiv\fj<; s Xeyofievoi elvai,direypv(Ti Be eiTTa ryiepewv 6Bbv dirb ®r)f$e<ov Bia -tyd/i/iov6vojj,d%eTai Be 6 %w/)o? OUTO9 Kara, 'Ettijwai/ yXtacrcrav Maicdpcovvrjeros. €9 f^ev Br) TOVTOV TOV %a>pov \eyerai dirkiceoQai TOVcrrparov, TO evOevrev Be, on firj avrol 'AfifMovioi Kal ol TOVTCOVd/covo-avTe<>, aXKoi ovBeve<> ovBev e%ovcri eltrelv irepX avrwv ovreyap 69 TOU9 'A./J,/U.(OVIOV<} dirixovTo oiire OTricrco evo<7Ti)<rav. XeyeracBe Kal rdBe inr" avT&v 'Afificovlcov. eTretBrj eV T^9 'Odo-coi Tav-

livai Bia, T^9 i^dfifLov eVi crfyeas, yevecrOai re avT0V9

1 Yet, according to ch. 97, Kambysgs oasis south-west of the first; (3) Uitreduced at this time the Ethiopians far mehit, " the Northern Oasis" (now el-to the south of Meroe (Napata), to which, TJah el-Bahharieh); (4) Ta-n-ah, " theaccording to Josephos [Ant. ii. 10), he land of the cow " (now the oasis of Fara-gave a name. At Persepolis the negroes freh); (5) Kenem (now Ghanaim, theof this region figure among the nations oasis of Khargeh, " t h e outer") ; (6)subject to Persia, and Premnis in Nubia Testes (now Dakhel, " the inner," westis called the Market or Magazine of of the preceding); (7) Sokhet-am, " t h eKambys&s by Pliny and Ptolemy. Kam- field of date-palms " (now Sivah, wherebys§s, therefore, really established his the temple of Zeus Ammon stood). Inempire further south than even Thothmes all Amun was worshipped (Brugsch).III., and returned to Memphis a success- 3 Herodotos must have made a mis-ful conqueror. take in the name he gives. Maritime

2 This must be the Southern and Samians could not have settled in theGreater Oasis of El-Ehargeh, from 6 to middle of the desert, 400 miles from the7^ days from Thebes. There are remains sea. iEskhrion is. the name of an iam-of a temple built here by Darius in the bic-writer in a Samian inscription of thelittle town called Hib or "plough " by fourth century B.c. The name has alsothe Egyptians. According to the been found by Sayce in a Greek graffitoEgyptian texts there were seven oases : in one of the tombs of Tel el-Amarna.(1) Du-hesmen, " the natron mountains," 4 A name subsequently applied to thewest of Lower Egypt; (2) Uit, a small Canary Islands.

E

242 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

KOV (idXiara avT&v re icaX TJJ? 'Oatrto?, apiGTOV aipeo/ievoicrtavrolai iimrvevo-ai VOTOV fieyav re KQI igaiaiov, <f>opeovra Be6lva<; Trj*} •tyafLHOv KaTaypxrai crt^ea?, icai rpoTrw TOiovra d<pa-viaQrjvai. 'Afificovioi pep OVTCO Xeyovai yevecrdai irepl TTJI(TTparirj<; TavTrjs.

27 'Airty/j,evov Be Kafij3v<reco e? Mefifap i<j>dvr) AlyvrrTioiav 6'ATT*?, TOT "EW^i/e? "E7ra<f)ov Kakiovai' eVt^aveo? Se TOVTOVyevofiepov avrUa oi Alyvirrioi, ei/Mara icpopeov T ^ KaXkiara zealfjaav iv OaXtycri. IBwv Se rdora rov<; AlyvTrrlow; iroieovTa<; 6Ka/i/3u<rij9, "7ray%v a-<f>ia<; icaTaSogas eavrov «a«w? •Kprj^avro's•yapfioavva rdora iroielv, iicdXet, rovs i7riTpoirovi Tfjs Me/A^>toy,aTriKOfievovi Be e? o-tyiv e'ipeTO 6 n irpbtepov fiev iovros avroviv M.e/i<f>i, evoieov TOLOVTOV ovBev Alyvirrioi, Tore Be eVet auro?irapelt] rrji crrpaTirji; ir\r)66<i TC airofidXcbv. oi Be ecppa^ov w?G$i Qeos e'irj <pavel<; Bia %p6vov iroXXov ew#a>? e7rt<f>aivecr0ai, ical<»? eireav <f>avrj Tore Trainee AlyvTmoi /ce^apr/KOTe'i oprd^oiev.TaoTa a,KOvcra<; 6 K.a/i/3vcrr)<; e<f)T] yfrevSecrOai <r<f>ea<; leal ft>? tfrevSo-

28 fievov<i Qavdru) ityipLov. diroicTeLvas Be TOVTOVS Bevrepa TOV?lepea<; itcdXei e? oyfnv XeyovTWV Be Karh ravra T£>P lepecov, ov

e<pr) avTov el deos Tt? xeiporfOrj'i dirty/ievo? eirj Alyvir-ToaavTa Be elVa? dirdyeiv i/ceXeve TOV ^AITIV TOW? lepeas.

ol /lev Brj fiertfia-av a^o^re?. o Se 'Air t? OUTO? O "E7ra^>09 <ybve-rai /iocrp^o? e/c fiobs ^Tt? ovKeri OITJ re yiveTai e? yaarepa aXXovfidXXecrOai, yovov. Alyvirrioi, Be Xiyovcri creXa? eirl TTJV fiovv eicTOV ovpavov KWrlcryeuv, icai fill) eic TOVTOV TIKTCCV TOV *ATTIV.

ey,et Be 6 fioo-fto? OUTO? d 9ATrt? KaXeo/ievof a-rjfiijia ToidSe ia>vfjieXa<;, eirl fiev T<p fieTanrw Xevicov TI Tpiycovov, eirl Be TOV VWTOValeTov el/cacfievov, iv Be TTJ ovpfj Ta? T/at'^a? BnrXas, virb Be TJ}

29 yXcoa-cry icdvdapov. to? Se tfyayov TOV ''Airiv oi iepels, 6 Ka/*-y3uo"7/9, ota ia>v viro/MpyoTepos, (nracrdfievos TO ey^eipCBiov,OeXav Ttnjrai TTJV yao~Tepa TOV "ATTIO1; iraiei TOV fitjpov yeXdo~a<>Be elire irpbi TOII? iepeas " & KaicaX icefyaXal,, TOIOVTOI deolylvovrac, evai/ioi Te icai crapicd>Bet<; icai eiratovTe'i criBrjpiwv;agios fiev ye AlyvTrTuov OVTO? ye 6 6e6<s. wrap TOI u/iet? 76 ov%alpovTe<; yeXcoTa ifie drj<Te<rOe" TaoTa e'itra<; iveTeCXaTO TOIO-ITaora Trprjacrovcri TOV? fiev i$pea<; aTTOfiao-Tiy&aai, AlyvrrTiwv BeTa>v aXXav TOV av Xdfiacn opTatyvTa KTeiveiv. opTY] pev Br)BteXeXvTO AlyvirTtoio-i, oi Be iepets iBincuevvTO, 6 Be 'A7rt?ireirXt]yfievo<i TOV fitjpbv e<p0ive iv ™ lepw Ka,Taice(/j,evo<;.

30 ical TOV (lev TeXevTrjo-avTa e'« TOV Tpm/iaTO'i effayfrav oi iepeis

HI.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 243

XdOpy K.an/3v<reco' K.a/ifiv<rr]<} Be, <£>? Xeyovai Alyvirriot,, avrUaBia TOVTO TO aBiKrj/jM ifiavt), io>v ovBe irporepov (frpevrfpr)1;.5 icalirp&Tct, fiev [TCOV ica/cwv] e^epydo-aTO TOV dSe\<f>ebv 'Z/j.epBip6

copra 7raT/5o? KOI firiTpbi rfj<i avTr)?, TOP a,Tre7refiyjre e? Hepcra<;<f>66pq> eg AlyinrTov, OTI TO T6%OV fiovvo1; TLepa-eav ocrop TB STTISvo BaKTiiXovi eipvcre, TO irapa TOV AIOLOITOS rfveiKav oi 'l^jdvo-<f>dyof 7 TWV Be aXXoov Hepcriav oiheh olo? T€ eyiveTo. diroL^o-fievov &v e? Hepca'; TOV ^pepSio? otyw elBe o K.afi/3vcri]<; iv T<5VTTVG) ToitfvSe. iSoKel oi ayyekov i\06vTa i/c Tlepcriav dyyeWeivw? iv TO3 6pova> TO) /3acri\.7)i<p l^6fievo<; %fiepBfi Trj >cecf>a\r} TOVovpavov yjravaeie. 7T/9O? 3>v TaoTa Set'cra? "7repl emvTov firj fiivdirotcTeivas o dBe\<f>eo<; apyjg, irefiirei UprjgdaTrea e? Ti.ep(7a<s, 09fiv oi dvrjp Tlepo~etov iriaTOTaTO';, diroKTeveovTa fiuv. 0 Bedva/3ci<i es %ovaas dir&icTeive %fiipBiv, oi fiev Xiyovcn eir ayprjvigayayovTa, oi Be 6? TTJV 'ILpvOprjv OdXacrcrav9 irpoayayovTa

TlpwTov /J,ev Br] \iyovo~i K.a/j,/3v(rr) TS)V KaKwv dp^ai TOVTO' 31BevTepa Be e^epydcraTO TTJP dBeX(perjv ecnrofievriv oi e? AXyviTTOP,Tjj KOI crvvobKet icai r\v oi air dfi^>orepo)P dBeX^erj. eyrj/ie BeavTrjp a>Se' ovBa/J,a>$ yap ewQeaav irporepop Trjai dBe\$>efjcn<rvpoiKelv Tlep<rai. rjpdadr) fiifj<; T£>P dBe\<f>e£>p Ko/t/Swi)?, tealeireiTa /3ov\o/j,evo<; avTrjp yr/fiai, OTI OVK BCOOOTU eirevoei iroirj(reip,elpeTO /caXecra? TOVS j3a<riXr)lov<; Buca<rTct,<; et Tt? eo"Tt /ceXevaipvofio? TOP f3ov\6fievop dBe\<perj avvoiKelp. oi Be ^aaiXijcoiBiKacrTal1 /eeiepi/j,evot, dvBpe<i yivovTai Uepaeap, e? o diroddvaxri

5 The whole of this account has been 7 The introduction of the bow showsshown by the monuments to be mythical. that we are dealing with a myth. Ac-See App. V. The Apis which died in cording to the Behistun inscription,the fourth year of Kambyses was really Bardes was put to death before theburied with the usual pomp under the campaign against Egypt.auspices of Kambyses (Brugsch, History 8 Susa (Shushan, native name Susun)of Egypt, Eng. tr. 2d Edit. ii. p. 299). was the capital of Anzan or Susiana, theThe madness of the latter seems to be original kingdom of Eyros (see App. V.),a Greek invention. Nothing is known and therefore naturally remained theof it either in the Behistun inscription capital of the empire he created. Theor in the fragments of Ktesias. dream and the fact that the murder of

6 Really Bardiya (Bardes), made Mar- Bardes did not take place when Kam-dos by iEskh. (Pers. 780), Merdis by byses was in Egypt, make the mission ofNik. Dam. and Justin. Kt&ias calls Prexaspe's very doubtful. The accounthim Tanyoxarkes (i.e. Tanu-vazarka "of of Ktesias is wholly different.the strong body," or Thanvara-Khshath- 9 i.e. the Persian Gulf.tra, "king of the bow"). Cp. the 1 The "royal judges," though men-Tanaoxares of Xen. (Kyrop. viii. 7). tioned more than once by Herodotos

244 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

j] <T<f>i irapevpeBfj n dBiKov, pe^pL TOVTOV ovrot Be rolaiUepa-go-i BUdf BiKa^ovo-i Kal igtjyijTal r&v nrarptav QecrfiavyivovTai, Kal irdvra e? TOUTOV? dvaKelrai. elpofievov <ov TOVKafj-ftvcrea, vtreKpivovTo avT& OVTOC Kal BUaia KOI ao-<f>a\ea,<j)d/j,evoi vofiov ovBeva e^evpicricetv o? tceKevei aBeXcfref} o~vvoi/celvaBe\(f>e6v, dXKov fievToi e^evprjKevai, vofiov, T& /3ao~i\,evovTiJlepo-ecov iljeivai, iroielv TO av /SovXrjTai,. OVTM ovTts TOV vopovekvcrav Belo-avTes K.a[if3vo-ea, "va T€ /j-rj avToX airdXeovTai TOVvofiov Trepio-T&WovTe*;, irape^evpov aKXov vofiov avfi^aypv TWBiXovTi ya/xelv aSe \0ea? . ro re pev Br/ 6 Ka/t^viri)? eyy/ie TTJVipafievrjV,2 jieTci'fievToc ov TroWbv.'Xpovov ecr%e aWrjv a8e\(f>etfv.TOVT&tov BrfTa TT)V vewTeprjv £irio~firoiLeV7)v ol iir' AHyvinov KTeLvei.

32 dfi<j>l Be TS Oavarw avT^ hi>%o<i wcnrep irepX S/iepSio? XejeTatX0709. "EW^ve? fiev \eyovo~i Kafifivaea o-vfiftaXecv <r,KVfivov\iovTOS o~KifKaKtt KVVOS, Oecopeiv Be Kal TYJV yvvaiKa TavTTjv,vucwfievov Be TOV o-KvKaKO<i dBe\<pebv avTOV dXKov crKvKaKadiroppri^avTa TOV Bea'fiov irapayeveo~dai ol, Bvo Be yevofievovsovTw Brj TOV<S <7Kv\aKa$ eiriKpaTrjaau TOV crKVfivov. Kal TOV fievKa^.ySu<rea tfBecrOat, 0ea>fievov, TVJV Be •7rap/r]fj,evrjV BaKpveuv.Ka/i/3vcrea Be \iaQbvTa TOVTO eireipecOai, Bu 6 TI Baiepvei, TrjVBe elirelv « ? IBovo-a TOV o-KvkaKa TW dBe\<f>eq> TifiaprjcravTaBaicpvcreie, fivf]adeicrd Te "ZfiepBioi Kal fiadova-a to? eKelvtp OVKeXi) 6 Tifuoprjaav. "EXXiyve? fiev Brj Bia TOVTO TO eVo? <pao~laitrjv diroXeardai virb Ka/i/3ucrecB, AlyvirTioi Be w? Tpaire^rjm"apaKaTr)fj,eveov XafiovGav dpiBaKa TTJV yvvaiKa nrepiTTXat Kaletraveipeo-6ai TOV dvBpa KOTepov ireptTeTiKfievT) r\ QplBa% r) Baareaetnj KaWiav, Kal TOV <j>dvai Baaeav, Tt]v B' elirelv " ravT-tjvfievTOi KOTe av Tr\v dpiBaKa ifiifjurja'ao, TOV TLvpov OIKOV d/rro-i/rtXcocra?." TOV Be dvficodevTa efnrrjBTJo-at avTJj i^ovcrrj ivyaaTpl, Kai fitv eKTpcocracrav diroOavelv.

33 TdoTa fiev e'5 TOU? OIKV)LOV<; O Ka/i/Svo-?;? i^efidvij, elVe BrjBid TOV ''ATTIV elVe Kal dWcos, ola 7roWd eco6e dvOpwirov; KaKci,KaTaXafi/3dveiv Kal yap Tiva e/c yever]<; vovo~ov fieyaX/qv \iyeTat,e%eiv o Ka/i/3i5<r77?, TTJV lepqp'3 ovofid^ovcrl rives. ov vvv TOI

es oiBev ?fv TOV trto/iaro? vovcrov fieydXtjv voo-eovTo<; fj,r]Be Ta?

(see vii. 194, and ch. 14 above), are not 2 Atossa, afterwards the wife of thenamed by Xenophon. They seem to pseudo - Smerdis and Darius Hystaspis,have been confined to Persia Proper, and the mother of Xerxes,and to have gone on circuit once a 3 Epilepsy. <?K 7ece^s, "from hisyear. birth."

in.] THE PEKSIAN EMPIRE. 245

<f>p£va<; vycalveiv. TaBe §' e? TOW aXXov? Tlepcra<; ifjefidvi]. 34XeyeTat yap elirelv aiirov irpof Tiprj^dcnrea, Toy erifia T€ fidXio~TaKaC ol Tat; dyyeXlas; i<f>6pei OVTOS, TOVTOV Te 6 Trat? olvo%6o<; r)v

TS Kafifivcr/, Tifirj he Kal avrrj ov o~fiikpr)' elirelv Be XeyeTaiTaBe. " Uprj^acnres, KOIOV fie Tiva vofiiCflvai, Hepcrai elvaiavBpa TtVa?, re X07011? irepl i/ieo iroieovTai ;" TOV Bk ehrelv" & BecnroTa, TO fiev aXXa nrdvTa /j,e<ya\,a><; iiraiveai, TJJ Be<f>i\oivir) o~e <$>aa\ irKeova)1; irpocriceiaOai,." TOV /xev Br) . XeyeivTCLOTCL irepl TLepo-ewv, TOV Be dvfuodevTa TOidBe afieifteo-Oai." vvv apa fie <f>ao-l Hipo-at o'ivw Trpoaicelfievov wapatppoveiv KalOVK elvai vor/fiova' ovB' apa o~(f)ea>v ol irpoTepoi \6yot rjcravaKrj6et<;" irpoTepov jap Brj apa Tlepaecov ol avveBpcnv iovTcovKal TLpoiaov e'lpeTO Kafi/3vo-7]<; K0I05 r t? BoKeoi dvrjp elvai Trpo?TOV -jraTepa TeXeuai K.vpov,i ol Be dfielftovTO eo? eirj dfxeivu>v TOVTrar/so?1 TO. Te <yap eKeivov irdvTa eyew avrov Kal Trpoa-eKTrjcrdaiA-tyviTTov Te Kal TTJV ddXaaaav. Tlepcrac fiev Brj Taora e\e<yoj>,K|00t«70? Be ivapewv Te Kal OVK dpeaKOfievos Trj Kpiaei, elire 77-/309TOV K.afij3vo-ea TaBe. " ifiol fiev vvv, & iral Kvpou, ov So«et?ofioio<> elvai, TS iraTpi' ov yap KO) TOO iarl vlo<> olov <re eKelvosKaTeXiireTO." tfcrQr) Te TaoTa aKov<ra<; 6 Ka/A/3vcri)s Kal eiraivei TTJVKpoiaov KpUrw. TOVTCOV Brj &v iirifivrjcrdevTa opyfj Xiyeiv TTJOO9 35•TOV TIprjfjdaTrea " crii vvv fidde avTbs, el Xeyovai TIepcrai dXr]0eaeiTe ai>Tol XeyovTes TaoTa irapa^poveova-f el fiev yap TOV hracBb<;TOV aov TOvBe eo"T6WT09 ev Toicrt irpoQvpoicn /3aXa>v TV^OI/J.Ifieo~7)<> Tr)<; KapBlrjs, Hepaai <f>aveovTai XeyovTe<; ovBev i)v BedfidpTW, (f>dvai Uepaas re Xeyeiv dXnjdea Kal fie fir) <roo^>povelv"TaoTa Be elnrovTa Kal BiaTelvavTa TO Togov fiaXecv TOV iralBa,7recrwTO9 Be TOV 7ratSo9 dvaa^l^eiv avTov KeXevecv Kal GKetyao-QaiTo fSXfjfia' C09 Be ev T§ KapBlrj evpe6r)vai eveovTa TOP O'CGTOV,elirelv irpot; TOV iraTepa TOV 7ratSo9 yeXdaavTa Kal irepij(apeayevofievov " Uprj^aaire1;, &)9 fiev eycoye ov fiaivofiai Tiepaau TeTrapa<f>poveovcrt,, BijXd TOI yeyove. vvv Be jiot elire, Tiva elBe<;rjBr) irdvTuiv dvOpcoTrcov OVTCOS ewiaKO'jva To^evovTa;" Hpr}f;do~TreaBe opeovTa avBpa oil fypevrjpea Kal irepl ecovTW BeifiaivovTa elirelv" BeairoTa, oi)B' av avTov eywye BoKeco TOV Oebv OVTCO av «aX&)9fSaXelv." TOT6 fiev TaoTa e^epydaaTo, eTepadi Be Hepcrewv

4 " To compare with his fatter," from sion has no parallel, and several MSS.the use of re\eiv els in the sense of read raX^rai. Stein conjectures eijcdirai.' ' reckoning among." But the expres-

246 HERODOTOS, [BOOK

ofiolovs Tolo-i irpdroio-i SvwSeica eV oiBefiiy alriy af-i6%pe<p%(6ovTa<; iirl Ke<f>a\r)v Karcopv^e.

36 Tdora Be flip iroikovra i$i,icai<oo-e Kpouro? o At/So? vovderrjo-airounSe Toio-i eVecrt. " w ftaariXev, fir) "jravra rfkiKLj) Kal 6vfi<peiriTpaire, aXX' wr^e Kal Kara\dfif3ave aernvTOP' dyad&v T€irpopoop elvai, o~o<pov Be r) irpofiridirj. aii Be /crelveis fiev apBpasostovTov 7roX«jTa? etr ovBe/iirj airly atji,o%pe<p eXd>u, tcreCveis BeTratSa?. i)p Be iroXXa roiavra irot,fj<;, b'pa o«w? fir) creo airao-rr)-aoPTai ILepo-cu. ifiol Be irwrrfp ao<i Kv/so? epereXKeTO iroWaKeXevav ere pov0erelv KCU viroTuOeo'dai 6 ri av evplo-/ca> ayaffov."6 fiep Brj evpoirjp (f>alva>v crvpefSovXeve ol rdora- o B' dfieifSeroTolcriBe. " cri) ical iftol ToX/ta? <rvfif3ov\eveip, 6? %pr)o-T&<; fieuTr)v <recovTov irarpiBa eirerp6ireva-a<;, eS Bk T<2 irarpl TOJ i/itu<Tvpe^ovkev<Ta<;, KeXevmv avrbp 'Apdgea iroTafibp Biaftdpra levate-ifi Macrcra7eTa?, fiovXofi&pwv eiceipcov Biafiacveiv it TT)P r)fieTe-pi)v, Kal dtro fiep (reavrop a>keo~a<; Trj<; o~ea>vTOV iraTpiBot /ca/cw?irpoa-rdi;, dirb Be wXecra? Kvpop -rreiOofievop aoL a U ' OVTCyaipoav, eVet roi Kal irdXac e? cr irpo<\)dcn6<; reo iBeofir/p eiri\a-f3eo~dai." rdora Be ewra? i\.dfij3ape TO TO^OV a>? Kararo^eio'covavrov. Kysotcro? Be avaBpaficop eOei egm. 6 Be eireire TogevcraiOVK et^e, evereiKaro Tolcri Oepdirovai Xa/SovTa? flip diroKTelpai.oi Be depdirovTe? eirio-Tdfievoi TOP rpoirov aviov KwraKpinrTovo-tTOP lK.po2<rop iirl T&Be TW \6ryq> &o~re, el fiev fieTa/jt,e\i]o~r) T«3K.afi/3vo-r} Kal eiri^rjTrj TOV TLpola-op, oi Be eK§7)vaPTe<i avrovBa>pa ~Kdfi"AfovTaL ^codypia Kpot'crou, rjv Be fir) fieTafie\r)rai fir/BeiroOfj fup, rore Kara^paaOai. eiroQr)ae Te Br) 6 T£.afi/3v<rr)<; TOPKpolo-op ov TTOXXOJ fieTeirena yjpbvas va-repop, Kal oi OepdirovTe?fiadovre*, TOVTO iirrj'ytyeWopTo avTqi <»? irepieir). KayLt/8ucri;9 BeK.po£o~q> fiev <rvvr)Beo-Qat e<j>r) irepieopTi, e/cetVou? fiePTOi TOV?Treptsrrovr)<TavTa<i ov Ka,Tairpot%eo~0ai, dXX' diroKrepeip. Kal eiroi'qo-erdora.

37 CO fiey Br) roiavra iroWa e? Ile/jcra? re Kal roil? crvfifid^ov<}i^efiaivero, fiepcap h> Me/j^t Kal 0^Ka<; Te 7ra\aia<; dvoiyav Kalo-KeTTTOfiepos Tow? veKpoi'i. w? Be Br) xal e? TOW 'Hcjialo-Tov TOiepbp r)\6e Kal iroXka TW dydXfiaTi Kareyekaffe. ecm yap TOV'Hi,crTov rcoydXfia TOIO~I QoiviKrjloMTi, TLaratKoicri ifi<f>epeo~TaTop,

oi ®oipiice<} ev rfjert, •wpwprjo-i, ran rpirjpecov irepidyovo-i.5

6 The Patseki seem to have the same pathakh, " to open." Ptah-Sekari isnameasPtah,"theopener,"i.e."creator," represented on later monuments as afrom Egyptian ptah, Phceniko-Hebrew deformed pygmy, the type being a foetal

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 247

05 Se TOUTOU? fir) o-rrcoiTe, eycb Be arrj/jbavea)' irvyfiaiov dvBpbi}nifiriGvi ia-Tt. eo-f}Xde Be ical e? T&V K.aftelpa>v TO lepov, e? TOoil OepiTOV ecTTi eaievai, aXXov ye r) TOV iepea- TOOTO, Be TO,dydXfiaTa ical eveirprjce TroXXa, KaTao~icd>y{ra$. eo~Ti Be icalTaoTa Ofioia TOICTI TOV 'Hfalo-TOV TOVTOV Be en^ea? iratSa?Xeyovat elvai.7 iravTayrj 3>v fioi BrjXd ecrrt OTI Ifidvr) /jLeydXcof 38o Ka/iySuo-');? • ov yap av iepolo-C re ical vofiaioiaiKaTayeXdv. el ydp Tts irpodelrj Tract dvdpanroicnKeXevcov vofiov} TOW /caXXlaTovs e« TWV irdvTcov vofiwv,fievoi av eXoiaTO eicacrTOL TOV<S eoavT&v OVTCO vofii^ovcn iroXXovTt KaXXi<TT0Vi TOW icovT&v vofiovs eicacrToi etvat. ov/ceov ot/co?ecrTt aXXov ye r\ fiaivo/ievov avBpa yeXcoTa TO, Toiavra TiOeaOai.<B9 Be OVT(O vevoftLicacn TO, trepl TOU? VO/JLOVS TrdvTe? avdpairoi,

TroXXolcri Te ical aXXoicri Teic/ir/pooio-i irdpecrTi o-TaOfiwcracrdai,iv Be Br) ical TwBe. Aapeios STTI TT)? ecovTov dp%i}<; icaXeo-a<;'EXXrfvwv Toil? 7rapeovTa<; elpeTO iirl icocrai av %pijfjMTi ySou-XoiaTO TOU? iraTepas diro9vrjo-KovTa<; KaTaaiTelcrdaf oi Be e VovBevl e<f>ao-av epBeiv av TOVTO. Aapeto<; Be fieTa, TaoTa /caXecra?'lvBcbv TOW KaXeofievov? KaXXarta?,8 ot TOIIS yoveas icaTecrOiovcn,elpeTO, irape6vT<ov T&V 'HXXrfvaav ical Be ep/Mfjveo'i fiavOavovTtovTO, Xeyofxeva, eirl TLVC yp^fiaTi Be^aiaT av TeXevTeovTa1; TOW7raT6joa? xaTatcaieiv trvpi1 ol Be d/jL{3(bo~avTe<> fieya eiKprj/xelv fitveiceXevov. OVTCO [lev vvv TaoTa vevo\M<TTaC, ical 6pO<a<: fJ-ot BoicelIItVSa/309 Troirjcrai vo/iov irdvTmv /SacrtXea ^jfcra? elvat,.9

K.afi/3vaeco Be eir AXyviTTov o-TpaTevofievov eTronyaavTO ical 39

one. The Phoenicians must have bor- where the practice of eating their parentsrowed their PatseM from Egypt, pro- on the part of the Kalantians is referredbably identifying them with their own to. The same custom was ascribed toKabeiri, and making them the sons of the Massagetse (i. 216, note 9) and thePtah, whom they would then have identi- Issedonians (iv. 26), and by Strabo (xi.fied with the creator El. pp. 756, 753) to the Derbikes and a

6 For the Kabeiri, see ii. 51, note 1. tribe on the Caspian. Marco Polo foundAs they were Phoenician gods, the temple the same custom in Sumatra.was not an Egyptian one. Later writers 9 The fragment was, according to Platoimproved on the legend of the iconoclast- (Gorg. 484 B) ,—ieism of Kambys£s in Egypt, making v6pos, 6 irAvrwi /3aci\ei)shim the destroyer of the vocal statue of 0VO.T&V re KOX 6.6a.vi.ruv,Memmon (Amenophis III.), which was &yei diKaiQv T6 fjicutn-arovreally thrown down by earthquake, as iTreprdrq. %epL • reKfialpo/iatwell as the demolisher of Thebes ! tpyoiaiv 'Hpa/cX^os, eirel [Tijpv6i>a /3<5as

7 See note 5. 'KvKXawlay iirl irpo8ijpwi> Wipva64os8 Comp. the Kalantians of ch. 97, the di-amJTas re /cai airpidras ij\a<rev.

Kalatians of Hekatieos. See ch. 99, (Fr. 151, Boeckh).]

248 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

AaKeBaifiovioi <TTpaT7)£r)v iirl %dfiop re /ecu UoKv/epdrea TOPAtatfeo?, o? ecrye Zdfiov eTravaa-rdf, Kal ra fiep irp&Ta Tpi-yrjBacdfiepof Trjp TTOXIP 1 . . rolcn dBeXcpeolo-c TLavTaypcoTa Kal%v\ocrSiVTi eveifie, fiera Be TOP pep avrwp diroKTetpa<i TOP BevecoTepop %vkocro)VTa e'£eXa<7a? eaye iraaap Zdfiop, o-%cop Bei-ewirjv 'Afida-i TW AlyvirTOV /3acrtXet <rvpedrj/ca,TO, 7rifnrcop TeBapa Kal BeKOfieva aXXa -Trap" i/ceipov. ip %pov<p Be 6\iya>avTLKa TOV HoXvKpaTeo? r a irprfyfiaTa rjv^eTO Kal fy fieftotfiepaavd Te TTJP 'Impels Kal TT]P aWrjp 'EWa&z* OKOV •yap ivvaeie<TTpaTeveo-6ai, irdpTa oi e^copei, euru^ew?. eKTrjTo Be irePTr]Kop-Tepovs Te maTOP Kal %i\lowi Toifora?, e<j)epe Be Kal r/ye TrdpTasBiaKpivttiP ovBepa' TG> yap <j>i\a> etprj ^apieicrOai fiaXXop diroBi-Boi)<; TO, e\a/3e rj dp^p firjBe \a{id>p. crv^i'a? pev BTJ TS)P VTJGCOPdpaipr\Kei, 7roXXa Be Kal Trf: t)Treipov aurea' ip Be Br) KalAe<r/3t'oi>9 irapa-TpaTty ^o7]0eoPTat MtX^crtotcrt pavfia^y Kpa-Tri<ra<; etke, o'l TTJP Ta<f>pop irepl TO Tel-^p? TO ep ~Zdfiq> rrdo-ap

"40 BeBefiepot, wpvljap. Kai /cw? TOP "AfiaaiP eiiTV^emv fieydkco*; 6HoXvKpaT'r)1; OVK i\dp0ape, dWd ol TOVT T\P evrt/ieXe?. 7roXX&>Be eTi -irXeopos ol evTv^it}^ yipo/j,ep7)<i ypd-tyas e? ftv/3\£op TaBeeire<TTeiKe 6? 2,dfiop. " "Ayaacrt? TloXiiKpaTei £>Be Xeyet. r/Bvfiep iTVpddpeo-dai dpBpa <f>i\op Kal Ijeipop ev irprjcraoPTa' ifiol Beal cral peydXai evTV)(iat OVK dpecrKovcri, TO Oelop e7no~Ta/j,epq> a>?eo~Ti <f>6opepopm 2 Kai «w? fiovkofiai Kal avTO<; Kal TWP OLP KrjBatfiaiTO flip TI evTV%elp TWV TrprjyfidTcop TO Be irpoaiTTalebP, Kal OVTCOB trprjO'crwp r\ evTV^eiv Ta irdpra.

1 See ch. 120. Syloson, the brother and Naxian goats, the Sicilian swine,of Polykrates, must be distinguished and the Molossian and Lakonian dogs.from another Sylos6n, the chief of the The palace and fortresses, the break-Megarian prisoners from the Propontis, water, the temple of Here, and theat whose instigation a democratic revolu- aqueduct tunnelled through a mountain,tion had broken out on board the Samian seem all to have been his works ; see ch.fleet, resulting in the overthrow of the 60. His rule was semi-Asiatic ; henceoligarchy and the establishment of a his imitation of Assyrian, Phoenician,tyranny. The power of Polykrates rested and Egyptian libraries, and his intro-on his mercenaries, his. fleet, and the duction of foreign plants and animals,revenues he obtained through it. He like Thothmes III. of Egypt, and Tig-was a patron of art and literature, es- lath - Pileser I. of Assyria. Eusebiostablished a public library, and enter- makes his tyranny begin B.C. 532.tained the poets Ibykos and Anakreon,and the physician Demokedes (see ch. 2 This is the sentiment of Herodotos,131). He acclimatised foreign plants not of Amasis ; see i. 32, note 2. Theand animals in Samos—the Attic and story is characteristic of Greek, not ofMilesian breeds of sheep, the Skyrian Egyptian, thought.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 249

ovBeva yap KCO Xoya> olB.a d,KOiio~a<; OO~TI<> e? TeXo? ov icaiccoseTe\evTr)<re irpoppify)1;, einv)(i(ov Ta irdvra. <ri> &v vvv ijiolireiOofievo? trolr\o-ov irpb'i Tas evTvyla<; ToidBe. <f>povTicra<; TOav evprjt; iov TOI 7rXeio-TOV ai;iov Kal i-ir' <o av diroXofieva)f/,dXio~Ta TT)V yjrv%r]V dXyqcreK, TOVTO airo^aXe OVTW OATG)? (j,r)KeTi

rj£et 6? dv8p(iyirov<}' TJV re p/q ivaWal; rjSi? TO)7TO TOVTOV ai

evTV%tat, TOI rfjcn irdOrjcri irpoa-iriirTaxTi^ rpoTra r& el; ifiioviroKeifievtp aicio" rdora eTriXegdfievo? 6 HoKvicpdrr}? Kal VOW 41\aficbv w? ol eS virerLOero "A/Ltacrt?, iBi^rjTO eir «S avTT]V yfrv%r)V aa-7]deir] dtroXofiiva) r&v KeifirfKlcov,evpio-ice roSe. r\v ol cr(f>pr]yl<; TTJV e<f>6pei %pvo-oBero<;, a/iapdyBovfiev XlOov iovaa* epyov he rjv ®eoBcopov rov TrfkeicXeos X 5

67ret Siv ravTTjv ol iBoKei diTo^aXelv, iiroiei roidBe.Tepov irXrjpcocra1; dvBpS>v iaefir] is avrrjv, fiera. Be dvayayelvixeXeve 69 TO 7reXayo<;. coy Be airo T^? vtfaov l/ea? eyeveTO,Trepie\6(ievos r-qv o-<j>pr)yiBa TrdvToov opeovTcov TCOV avfiifKotovpfarei e? TO iriXayoi. TOVTO Be Troirjo-as direirXei, dinKOfievo'iBe 6? TO, olicia <7Vfi<f)opf} e^paTO. 7re/A7TT?7 Be rj €KTT} rjfiipy dirb 42TOVTCOV rdBe ol o-vvrjveiice yeveaOai. dvrfp dXievf Xaficov l^diivfieyav re Kal KaXov r/^iov fuv TLoXv/cpdrei Bwpov Bodrjvai,'(fiepcov Brj 67Tt ras Ovpas TioXvtcpaTei e<jyr] eOeXeiv i\0elv €?OI^LV, ^(<opr)aavTO<; Be ol TOVTOV eXeye BiBov1; TOV lyQvv " <a

BacriXev, iya> rovBe eXwv OVK eBiKaicao-a <f>epecv e? ayoprpi, Kalirepemv diro^(eipo^loTO<;, dXXd JJLOI iBo/cei o~eo re elvai a^io<; Kal T?}?o~f)<> apxfjs' o~ol Bri fiiv <f>epa>v St'Sw/it." o Be fjcrdel'i Tolai eirecnafieifterai roio-iBe. " Kapra re eS eiTo^o-as Kal %a/3t? BnrXrjT&V re Xoywv Kal TOV Bdtpov Kal ere eVt Belirvov KaXeo/iev." 6/lev Brj aXiei/? fieya Troieo/Aevos rdora tfie e? Ta OIKIM, TOV Bel^Ovv fd/Mvovre1; ol OepdirovTes evpiaKovcn ev rfj vqBvi avroveveovcrav Trjv TloXvKpdreos crtyprjyiBa. &>? Se elBov re Kal eXafBovTa-^io-Ta, e(j>epov /ce^a/a^Kore? irapa TOV TIoXvKpdrea, BiBovres Beol Trjv o~<f>pT)yiBa eXeyov orew Tpbirat evpidrj. TOV Be a)? eo~rjX6edeZov elvai TO irpijyfia, ypdepet, e? fivfiXiov irdvra ra woirj-cravTa fiiv ola KaTaXeXdf3r)Ke,6 ypdyfra? Be e? AXyvirTov eTreOrjKe.

3 "Be not chequered with misfortune." Temple of Concord at Rome, to which itFor ivaWd!- rpoatrltrrtui, cf. Diod. v. 7 ; was presented by Augustus.kv. ipirlTTTeiv, Arist. depart. An. iii. 1, 5. 5 See i. 51, note 4.

4 Pliny (N. E. xxxyii. 2, xxxiii. 6) 6 " H e writes in a letter (cp. v. 95)states that the ring of Polykrates set all that had befallen him after havingwith a sardonyx was preserved in the done i t " Irh for aira). Bu/3\£ov or /3y3-

250 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

43 i-7rt\e^dfievo<i Be 6 "Afiaais TO fivftXlov TO -jrapa TOV HdXv/cpaTeosfJKov, efiaOe OTI eKKofiicrai re dBvvarov etrj dv6pdyrra> avBpwiroveic TOV fieXXovTO<; yiveo-Qai irpyy/J-aTOf, Kal OTI OVK ev TeXevTrjaeiv/MeXXot, UoXv/cpaTT)? evTV%ea>v TO, irdvTa, o? Kal TO, diro^dXKebevpio-Kei. irifA,^lra<; Bi ol KrjpVKa €9 Xdfiov BiaXvecrOai e<f>r) TTJVgewLrjvJ TovBe Be e'lveKev TaoTa eirolei, "va fir] (7WT^/i)9 Beivi]<;T6 Kal fiejd\r)<! HoXvKpaTea KaTaXafiovo-7]<; avTO? dXyrjo-eie TTJV•tyv)(r}v &)? irepl %eivov dvBpos.

44 'Effi TOVTOV BTJ &v TOV Ho\vKpaTea evTV%iovTa TCL wdvTaea-TpaTevovTo AaKeBaifiovioi, eiriKaXeaafiivtop T&V fiera, TaoraJ£v8<ovlr]v Tr/v ev TZ-prfTr) KTio~dvT<ov %afi(cov. irefi/^ra'i Be KrjpvKa\ddprj ZafjLiav TloXvKpaTTjs irapa JZ.afi,/3vo~ea TOV Kvpov cruXXe-

o-TpaTov eir A'IJVTTTOV, eBer/dr} o«o>? ay Kal trap ecovTOV6? 2idfiov BiotTO o~TpaToi). Ka/A/8va"?7? Be aKOvaai

TOVTCOV Trpodvfiw; e7re/A7T6 e? %dfiov Beyo-o/ievos TloXvKpaTeo?VCIVTVKOV a/ia iri/M^ai, easvTw eV AI^VITTOV. 6 Be

TS)V daTwv TOU? virdaTTTeve fjbd\io~Ta e? eiravaaTaaivTecraepaKovTa Tpiijpeai,9 evTeCkdfievos Ka^i/3uo"7? o-rrLcrw

45 TovTovi fir/ dirotrefiireiv. ol fiev Br) Xeyovo-i TOU? dr7ro'7refji<p0evTa<;'Za/Aicov VTTO IioXvKpaTeo<; OVK diriKeadai, e? AiyvTTTOv, aXX'iiretTe eyevovTo ev K.ap7rd6cp 7rXeovTe<;, Bovvat o~(j)L<ri, Xoyov, Kalcr<f>(, dBeiv TO irpoamTepa firjKeTi. liKelv ol Be Xeyovai diriKO-fjuevovs Te e? AlyvirTov Kal (jivXao'O'Ofievov^ ivOevTev auroii? diro-Bpyyvai} KaTairXeovcn Be e? TTJV "Zd/xov JloXvKpaTr)? vrjvo-ldvTidcra<; e? fjud^rjv KaTecrTt]' viKrjaavTe'i Be ol KaTiovTe<s drjre(S'r)o~ave? TTJV vrjGov, ire^ofi,a')(riaavTe<; Be ev avTrj io-crwd'qo-av, Kal OVTUIBrj eirXeov e? AaxeBaifiova. elo~l Be ot Xeyovcri Toil1; air" AiyvirTov

\lov from iij3\os, the Egyptian papyrus: the Korinthian about 700 B.C. (Thuk.imHBriiu, " to send by letter." We may i. 13).notice that letters written on papyrus 1 The varieties of the story are instruc-are regarded as a matter of course at tive. They show that even in Samos,this date among the Greeks. where a library had once existed, and

7 No doubt the alliance was really where Herodotos had every means ofdissolved by Polykrate's, who considered procuring information, events which hadit advisable to court the rising power of happened hardly a century before wereKambyses. differently reported. It is clear, there-

8 See ch. 59. fore, that the history was handed down9 Triremes with three banks of oars by tradition, not in written records (see

are different from penteconters with one ch. 55). So at Athens it was possiblebank of oars and fifty rowers, of which for the contemporaries of Herodotos andthe fleet of Polykrate's was said to con- Thukydides to doubt which of the twosist in ch. 39. The trireme was intro- sons of Peisistratos, a century before,duced among the Samians by Ameinokles was the older (Thuk. i. 20).

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 251

viKrj<rai YiokvKpaTea, XeyovTe? i/iol So/ceiv OVK 6p9a><;- ovBev jape8e£ 0"(£ea9 A.aKe8ai/iovlov<; eiriKaXeio~6ai, et irep avTol rjcravitcavoi HoXvKpdrea irapacrTi]cracr9ai. 77790? Be TOVTOKTI ovBe\0709 aipei, TG3 2 eiruKOvpoi fiicrdwrol Kal ro^orai ol/ctfiot r)o~avTrXrjdei iroXXoi, TOVTOV VTTO TWV KUTIOVTCOV 2 < Z / U W iovTcov oXlyeov

eo-o-coOfjvai. TWV 8 iiir ecovTq> iovrcov iroXcTjTecav TO, TeKva icalTa<i yvvaiKWi 6 HoXvKpaTrjs e? roil1; veacroitcous crvveiXrjaai; el%eeTolfiov;, fjv apa 7rpo8i8eo<ri OVTOI irpos TOVS KflTWDxa?, inroirprjaaiaiiTolat rolcri vecocroLKOia-t.

'E7retT6 Se oi iijeXacrOevTes Aafiiwv VTTO TLoXvicpaTeos 46WTTLKOVTO 6? Trjv 'ZirdpT'rjv, K.aTatJTavTe'i eiri TOU? apyovTa<ieXeyov iroWa ola KapTa 8eo/j.evot. oi Be a<f>i T-fj irpdoTy xaTa-crTacri vireicplvavTO TO, fiev irp&Ta Xej(6evTa iu-iXeXrjffdat, TO,Be vcrTaTa oi avvtevat. jieTa, Be TCLOTO, BevTepa KaTaaTavTesaXXo /lev elirov ovBev, OvXaicov Be (frepovTe? e(f>acrav TOV OVXCLKOVdX^)iTeov Beecrdcu. oi Be o-cfn, vireicpLvavTO ™ OvXd/cq) irepiep-ydadai' ftorjdeiv 8' &v eBotje avTolcri. Kal eireiTa irapaaiceva- 47cdfievoi i(7TpaTevovTO A.aice8aifjt,6vioi, iiri %dfiov, w? /J,ev %dfiioiXiyovcri, evepyeaias eKTlvovTe<s, 6Vt a(f)i irpoTepoi, a&Tol vrjvcrle^o7]Qi\o-av eVt ~M.e<r<rr)v£ov<}' a>? Be Aa/ceBaifiovoot Xeyovai, OVKOVTCO Ti/Mcoprja-ai Beofievoicn Sa/itotcrt ecrTparevovTo to? Tiaacrdai^ovXofievoi TOV icpr)Tr)po<; 7^9 apirayrjs, TOV rjyov K^otcrw,4 KalTOV 6a>pr]K0<;, TOV avTolat "Ayaacrt? o AlyvirTov /SacrtXev? eTrefi^eBdpov. Kal yap 6d>pr)Ka eXrjio-avTO TO> irpoTepa> eVet 7) TOVKp7\Tr\pa oi 2id/M0i, iovTa fiev Xiveov Kal ^axav evv(f>ao-/ieva>v<JV)(VSSV, KeKO<Tfi7)/j,evov Be xpvo~a> Kal elpiouo-i diro %vXov 5 TWVBe elveKa Ooovfidaai a^iov, dpireBowq eKao-TTj TOV 0<op7)KO<; iroiel-iovcra yap XeTTTT) e^eo dpireBova1; iv eavTrj Tpi7)Koaia<; Kal e^r]-KOVTa, 7rao"a9 <pavepd<>. TOIOVTOS erepo9 ecrrt Kal TOV iv A.lv8adve07)Ke Trj 'AdrjvaLf} "A/iao"t?.6

XvveireXdfiovTO Be TOV crTpaTevfiaTOs TOV eirl "Zdfiov &aT€ 48yevkcrOat Kal J£.opcv0ioi 7rpo6v/Ko<;' v/3pio~fia yap Kal €9 TOVTOV;el^e 4K TWV %a\ilwv yevofievov yevefj irporepov TOV crTpaTev/J,aTO<;TOVTOV, KaTct 8e TOV avTov yjpbvov TOV KprjTrjpos Trj apirayfjyeyovos. KepKvpaiav yap 7ratSa9 TpirjKoaiov^ dvBpwv T5>V

* " That one who had." Khians, wlio wanted a free exportation3 "That they had overdone it with of grain.

thei r ' sack, ' " i.e. "sack" was a word 4 See i. 70. 5 i.e. cotton.too much. The story is told by Sext. 6 See ii. 182.Empiricus (adv. Math, ii. 24) of the 7 As the bowl was sent to Kroesos at

252 HEBODOTOS. [BOOK

irpmrav TLeplavSpos 6 K-vtyeKov e? %dpBi<s a-ireTrefiifre nrapa'AXvdrrea eV ixTOfiy •8 irpoacr'^ovTcov Be e? rrjv %dfiov ra>vayovroav rovs TratSa? K.opiv0lav, irvOofievot ol z,djuoL rov \oyov,eV olcn dyoiaro e<? SdpBis, irp&ra fiev robs iralBas eBiBa^avlepov atycurOai ' Apre/iiBo? • fiera Be ov Trepiopiovres direX/ceiirrov<; i«6Ta? SK rov lepov, cririwv Be roils iralBas ipyovravKopivOicov,9 eTToirjcravTo ol ~$dfitoi oprr/v, rfj Kal vvv eri, j^pecovrabKara ravrd. VVKTO<; yap iiriyevofjievr)';, o<rov ^povov iKerevov ot,TratSe?, 'iaracrav •yppov<; irapdevav re Kal rjideoav, Icrravres Be,roil? *)(opov<s rptoKra crrjcrdfiov re Kal fiekiros eirotriaavro vo/jhovtyepeo-dai, "va dpird^ovre<t ol rcbv K.epKvpa£a>v TraiBe? e%oievrpo<f>i]i>. e? rovro Be roBe eylvero, e? o ol K-optvOioi r£>v iraiSavol <j>v\.aKoi o'l-)(pvro diroXiirovre^' roiis Be iralBa? dirijyayov eV

49 K-ipicvpav ol %d/xt,oi} el fiev vvv UepidvBpov re\evrrjcravro<;rolai K.opiv0toi,ai <f)l\a rjv 7rpb<; roil? K.epKvpalovi, ol Be OVK av(TvveXafiovro rov (rrparevfiaros rov ETTI 2,dfiov ravrr/s e'lveKevT»}9 alrvr)<;. vvv Be alel eirel re eKricrav, rrjv vrjcrov elcrl aXKrj\x>i<riBid(j>opoi, iovres ecovrolai,2 . . . rovrcov 5>v e'CveKev dire/wrjaiKd-Keov roicn Sa/iioio-i ol K.oplv0ioi.

50 'A.ireTre/Mre Be e? zdpSos eir eKro/xy HepiavBpo? rcov irpoiroov

the end of his reign, and the boys to selos, who overthrew the Bakkhiad oli-Alyattes, there must have been an in- garchy at Eorinth, and whose coffer atterval of at least fourteen years between Olympia, adorned with Homeric subjects,the two events. They did not, therefore, was one of the earliest specimens of Greektake place at the same time. Since the art, see v. 92, where the legend connecteddate assigned to Periander is B. o. 625- with him grew out of his name and the585, it is hard to see how the boys could punning allusion to it in the gift hehave been sent to AlyattSs,who died about made to Olympia.B.C. 560, or how this could have occurred 9 "When the Korinthians cut theonly a generation before the Lakedae- boys off from food." It seems clear thatmonian expedition against Samos in B.C. there was as yet no tyrant in Samos ;520. Panofka conjectures TpLrr) yeverj, the " Sainians " alone are named,supposing y' (3) to have fallen out be- x According to Pliny {N. IT. ix. 25)fore yep., but this only makes the state- and the pseudo-Plut. (who appeals toment about the bowl more difficult to Anttsnor and Dionysios the Khalkidian),explain. Herodotos, however, had only the Knidians, not the Samians, droveoral tradition as his authority for these away the" Korinthian guard, and restoredevents of preceding Greek history (ch. the boys to Kerkyra.45, note 1). 2 After twvroLiri. Valckenaer would sup-

8 This illustrates the Asiatising ten- ply 0-11776 5, Eeiske ok^iot. 'So&nov,dency of many of the Greek tyrannies. however, remains without construction.The same Periander, though one of the The nominative to tKrurav is of courseseven wise men of Greece, had a nephew "the Korinthians." For the hostilitywho succeeded him of the name of Psam- between Korinth and her colony, Ker-metikhos (Arist. Pol. v. 12). For Kyp- kyra or Corfu, see Thuk. i. 13, 25, etc.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIEE. 253

K.epKvpal<ov eiriXe%a<; TOV? iralBas Ti/Aa>pe6fievo<;' irporepoi <yapol KepicvpcuoL rjp^av e? avrbv "Trprjyfia drdadaXov iroiTjaavTes.iireire yap rrjv ieovTov yvvalica MeXiacrav3 UepidvBpo? direicTeLve,avfi(f>op7]v ToirjvBe ol aXXrjv crvvefir) irpb1; Trj yeyovvly yeveadat.rjtrdv ol €K MCXMTOTJ? Bvo TralSes, ^XiKirjv 6 /jiev eirTaicaLBeKa 6Be OKTW/calSe/ca eVea yeyovcos. TOVTOVS 6 firjrpo7rdrcop TlpoicXfjsicov '^Eiirihavpov Tvpavvos /jLeTaire/jLyfrdftevo^ irap' kwvrbv i(j)i,\o-(ppovelro, (»? OIKOS fjv Ovyarpof eovTa? TJ7? ecovTov iratSa^. iirelreBi o-<f>ea<; aTreirefiireTO, dire 7rpoiri/j,7ra)v aviovs " apa tare, &TratSe?, 05 vfiAcov TTJV [irjTepa direicTet,ve;" rovro TO eVo? o fievirpea^vTepo<; CLVTS&V iv ovBevl \6yq> eiroirjaaTO' 6 BeT& ovvofia ?JV Avicocfrpwv,* rpvyrjae dieovcra<i, OVTCO wcrrefi.evo<; e? TTJV KopivOov aTe <f>ovea TTJ? fj,i)Tpb<; TOV irarepa OVTC

irpoaelire, Bia\eyo/j,evw Te ovTe irpoaBieXeyeTO icrTopeovTi re\6yov ovBiva iSiBov. reXo? SI fuv irept Ov/xai i%6[ievo<; 6TiepiavBpo<s igekavvei etc TWV ol/ciwv. e'^eXacra? Be TOVTOV 51tcrropet TOV TrpeafivTepov Ta <r^>t 6 p/qTpoirdTcap BieKe^dt], 6 Beol dir^yeiTO w? a<pea<i <piX,o<f>povco<; eBe^aro' eiceivov Be TOV eVeo?To <r<pc o Upo/c\rj<; dirocTTeWcov et7re, a r e ov voa \a/3d>v, ovtcifie/jiV7]T0. TlepiavBpo'i Be ovSe/xiav /iTj^avrjV e<f>r) elvai /jJq ovafa enelvov virodeaOcu TI, ikbirdpei Te iTTopecov 6 Be dva/j,vi)cr-0el<; elire ical TOVTO. UepiavBpos Be vou> Xa/Smj/ [xal TOVTO] KOXficiKaKov evBiZovau /3ov\ofj,evo<> ovBev? T§ 6 e!;e\a<76el<; VTT avTovTreti? BldLTav eTroieiTo, e? TOVTOV1; Trefnrcov dyyeXov dirrjyopeve'firi ficv Beicecrdat, olxiouri. 6 Be OKW; direXavv6iievo<; ekOoo e?aXXrjv oLKOTjv, aTrtjXavveT av ical dirb Tavrrj';, direiKeovTO'i TeTOV TiepidvBpov Tolcn Befja/j,evotcri ical i^epyeiv Ke\evovTO<i' dir-e\avv6fievo<; B' av ijie eni eTeprjv T&V eTaipwv ol Be aTe Uepidv-Bpov eovTa iralBd Kaiirep BeifialvovTe<; 6'yu.a)? iBeicovTO. TeXo? Be 52o UepiavBpo? KrjpvyfJLa iirotriaaTo, o? av r) OIKIOMTI in

3 The Hebrew name Deborah simi- 4 Nik. Damaso. calls him Nikolaos,larly means "bee." At Ephesos i<r<r^v, Lykophron being another son who was"king-bee," was the title of the priest murdered for his cruel behaviour to theof Artemis, and /t^Wcra is applied to a Perioeki. The same author states that Peri-priestess of Delphi by Pindar (P. iv. 106), ander had two other sons, Evagoras andto Demete'r and Artemis by the Scholiast Gorgos (the Gordias of Arist. Pol. v. 9).on this passage, and to Kybele by Lac- 5 ' ' Determining to show no sign oftantius. According to Herakleides Pon- softening." Cp. vii. 52. If KOX TOVTOticus, the name of Periander's wife was is read, it must be taken with \a/3i>p,Lyside. Her mother was said to have but Krueger is plainly right in rejectingbeen Eristheneia, daughter of Aristo- the words, as they ought to stand beforekratea II., king of Arkadia. and not after the participle.

254 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

r/ •rrpoaZtcCKe'^dfj, leprjv ^Tjfiirjv TOVTOV T&5 'ATTOWB&VI o<pei-

Xeiv, oarjv Br/ elVa?. TT/JO? &V Brj TOVTO TO /ctfpvy/iM ovre Tt? ol

BiaXeyeadat ovre olniaLcrb BeKeo-Qai rjdeXe- Trpbs Be ovBe auro?

eKelvof eBbKalov weipaadai ai7reipr]fievov, aWa BiaKaprepeav ev

TJjcn <7Tof}cTi, eKaXivBeiTO. rerdpry Be r/fiepj) IBcov /MV 6 Hepiav-

Spo? aXovcrbycrl re /cal acrcTtrjcn, cryfjweirraiKOTO, o'ltcTeipe- V7rei? Be

rrjs opyrji; rjie aacrov icaX ekeye " & iral, Korepa TOVTWV aiperco-

Tepd icrri, rdora ra vvv e^cov irp^cra-efi, rj rrjv TvpavvlBa xal ra

dr/a6a TO VVV eyco e^(0. Taora iovra TW irarpX eirnrjBeov

eiv? 09 ewv e'/io? re 7rat? ical JLoplvOov T ^ ? ei/Batfiovosf

u? akrjrrjv ftiov e'tkeo, dvTicrTarecav re Kal opyrj j(pea>fi,evo<i

e? TOV o~e r)Kio~Ta i^pfjv. el yap Tt? crvfi^oprj ev avrouri iyeyovei,

i% ^? viro'iflrfv e? e/J.e e^et?, e/iot Te avrTj yeyove /cal eyw avrrji;

TO ifKeov /iero^o? elfii, ocrq> airo? <r<f>ea i^epyacdfirjv. trv Be

fiadoav ocrq> (pOoveladat, Kpeaaov &<TT\ r) olicTeipecrOai, dfia re

OKOIOV Tt e? Toil? roicea<; Kal e? TOU? Kpe<T<rova<$ TedvfiwcrOai,

aindt, e? ra ot/ct'a." TleplavBpos fiev TOVTOKTI avrbv /careXdfi-

fiave' 6 Be aWo fiev oliBev afj^eifieTat, TOV irarepa, e(j>r) Be fiiv

leprjv ^rjfilijv 6<f>et\,etv TCO dew ecovrm e? X070119 airiKOfievov.

fjLaOwv Be 0 TleplavBpo<; a>9 airopov TI TO KUKOV e"r) TOV 7ratSo?

Kal (IVIKTJTOV, if; 6<p6aX/jLa>v fjav airoirifiireTai, crretX.a9 irXolov e9

KepKvpav iireKpdrei yap Kal ravr?)?. . d-iroo~TeL\a<; Be TOVTOV 6

HepuavBpos icrrpaTevero eVt TOV trevOepbv TlpoKkea a>9 T&V

•7rape6vT(ov ol irprfy^aTav eovra aiTicoTarov, Kal etXe fjuev TTJV

53 'J^TriBavpov, etke Be avrbv TLpoKXea Kal e^dayprjce. eirel Be TOV

irpo^aivovTO'i o Te TLepiavBpo? TrapTjfirJKei Kal a-weytvaxr-

ecovra OVKITI elvai Bwarb1; TO, Trprjyixara eiropav Te Kal

Btenreiv, Treftyfras 69 Tr)v K.epKvpav direKaXei TOV AvKO(f>pova iirl

TTJV TvpavvlZa' ev yap Bfy rq> TrpecrfivTepcd TWV iralZav OVKWV

ivcopa, dXkd ol KaTefyaiveTo elvai v<o6eo~repo<s. 6 Be A.vKo<pp(ov

6 This ' ' sacred forfeit" was equivalent e " If a calamity had happened there-to the Polynesian tapu. Certain property by." h airois for iv Toiirois, like l£was declared to belong to the god, and airdv, "therefrom," i. 9. Perianderso ceased to belong to its original owner. refers to his tyranny ; this he alleges

7 " I t is fit that you should inherit had produced no real calamity; if it had,these which belong to your father." he would have been the chief suffererThe usual reading is to place a comma himself.after ?%w> an<* understand Uvra of at, 9 The first naval battle on record in"or that you should inherit this, my Greece was fought between Korinth andtyranny and prosperity, by behaving Eerkyra (B.O. 665), Thuk. i. 13, so thatdutifully (being what you should be) to Periander must have conquered theyour father." island.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 255

ovBe avaicpicnos rfelacre. TOV (pepovra Tr)v dyyeXfyv. HeplavBposBe irepbe^pfievo^ TOV verfvlm Bevrepa direo~TeiXe eif avTov Tr)vaBe\<j)erjv, ecSvTov Be OvyaTepa, BoKecov fuv fidXbaTa ravrr/ avireideadai. d7riK0/ievr)<; Be Taurus Kal Xeyovcrrj'i " & -jral, ftovXecuTr\v re TvpavviSa e? aXXovs irecreiv Kal TOV OIKOV TOV 7raTpo?Bia<f>opr]9evTa fiaXXov rj avTO? o-<pea a-ireXOcbv e.%eiv; wrnQi e?ra ol/cta, travo'at cewvTov ty}fiifi)V. <f>i\oTifiii} KTrffia o-icatov.fir) T&3 tca/co) TO KCLKOV IS). iroWol TWV BiKaiaiv TO, eirbeiKeaTepairpoTiOelari, iroXKol Be r)Br) TO, /xrjTpwia Bityfievoi TO iraTpmtaairefSakov. Tvpavvls ^prj/ia atyaKepov, iroXXol Be avTr)<; epao~Taielo~i, 6 Be jipcov T€ tfBr) Kal iraprj^TjKW' fir] 8c3? T « ceeovTovdyada aXXoiai." r) fiev Brj TO, eiraymyoTaTa BiBa^detcra virbTOV war/jo? eXeye nrpo<; a\)TOV 6 Be viroKpi,vafLevo<; e<pr] ovBafia•rj^eiv e? ¥L6piv0ov, eo~T av irvv6dvr]Tai irepteovTa TOV iraTepa.d"7rayyeiXdar]<; Be TdVTrjs TaoTa, TO TpLrov YiepiavBpoi KrjpvKaTrefiirei /3ovXofievo<; avTO<; fiev e? Kep/cvpav rjiceiv, melvov Bei/ceXeve e? JZ.6piv6ov dirucofievov BidBo-^ov yivecrdai Tr}<; rvpav-vlBos. KaTaiveaavTO<; Be eVt TOVTOKTL TOV irai,B6<;, 6 fiev Hepiav-Bpos eo~TeXXeTo e? Tr)v YLepicvpav, b Be irals ol e? Tr)v YJipivQov.fiaOovTes Be ol ILep/cvpaiot, TOVTWV eKao'Ta, "va fir] cr<f>i THepiavBpo?es Tr)v X^Pyv dirlietjTat,, KTeivovcn, TOV verjvicncov. dvTi TOVTWVfiev Heplav8po<; Kep/cvpaLov? iTificopeiTo.

AatceBaifioviot, Be O~T6XG> fieydXco ro? diri/covTO, eiroXiopKeov 54%dfiov TTpoo-ftaXovTes Be Trpbs TO Tel%o<; TOV fiev Trpb's OaXdo-crr]ecrTewTO? irvpyov icaTa TO irpodcrTeiov ri}? 7roXto? eTreflrjcrav,fieTa Be avTov /3oi)0r]o-avTO$ TLoXvKpdreo'; %etpl TroXXf) dTrr]Xdo~-67)o~av. Kara Be TOV etrdva irvpyov TOV STTI Trj<; pd%io<; TOVopeo<;1 eireovTa eTre£r)X0ov o'(, Te e-rriicovpob Kal avTwv ~$afiia>vcrv^voi, Be^dfievoi Be T0119 KaKeBabfioviov; iir oXlyov yj>ovovefyevyov OTTLCCO' ol Be eiruairofievoi eKTeivov. el fiev vvv ol 55

AaKeBaifiovlcov b'fioioi eyevovTo TavTtjv Tr)v r/fieprjv

(r) Te Kal AVKCOTT-TJ, alpeSr) av ^dfiov 'A^/779 yap Kalfiovvob <rvveo~"7reo~ovTe<; (pevyovcrb e? TO ret^o? Tolcrb

Kal diroKXr]bo-6evTe<i Tr)<; OTTICTW 6BOV diredavov iv Ty

iroXeb Trj ^afilcov. TpiTW Be d-ir 'Apj/b'eo TOVTOV yeyovon dXXa>

ir) rip Z,afilov TOV 'Ap^teo avTOf iv TlbTavy2 avveyevofirjv

1 Ampelos, at the southern foot of Here stood by the sea near the marshywhich lay the town of Samos, while a land at the mouth of the Imbrasos,wall of fortification ran along the north- south-west of the city,ern edge of the hill. The temple of 2 Pitane was one of the five villages,

256 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

(BIJ/J.OV yap rovrov r)v), o? jjeivcov irdvrav fidXiara eri/JM reSa/«'ot"? icat ol Tft) irarpl e<f>r) ^d/iiov rotivofia redrjvai, on ol oirarrjp 'Ap^lr)*; iv %dfMp dpiarevaaf ireXevrrjae. rifiav Be2d/i/ou? e<f>r], Bion TtMprjvab ol TOP irdtrrrov STJ/IOO-IT) virb Xa/iieov:

5,6 AaiceBaifioviot, Be, w? aipi reaaepd/covra iyeyoveaav rjfiepai•jroXiop/ceovo-i, Sdfiov e? TO irpoa-a re ovh*ev irpoeicoirrero rtov irprjy-fidrtov, diraWdao'ovro e? Tle\oTr6vi>r]o~ov. &>? 8e o fiaraiorepo<}X070? &pfi7jTai,3 [Xiyerai] HoXvKpdrea hrv)(a>piov vofiid/Mi

iroWbv fio\v/38ov Karaj^pvacdo-avra Bovval crept, roii<; BeOVTO) 8r) diraX\d<ro-ecrdai. ravrrjv irpmrijv arpaTirjV

e? TTJP 'Atriijv Aa/ceSai/Aovioi Atoptei? eirovf\o~avro.

57 Ol 8' iirl rbv HoXvxpdrea crrparevcrdfievoi ^a/iicov, etrel olKaKeBaifiovioi avrovf diroXeiireiv e/j,eXXov, ical avrol dirktrXeovif ~Zi(j>vov. xprjfidrcov yap iSeovro, ra Be rwv 'StKpvliov irp^y-fiara rjKfjM^e rovrov rbv ypbvov, KM, vi}o~io)re(ov fidXio~raeTrXovreov, are iovrwv avroio-i iv rrj vr\<r<p ftpvo-ecov Ka\ dpyvpewvfierdXXcov, ovreo mare dtrb rfj<; Be/cart)? rmv yivofievcov avroQev

9r)cravpb>; iv AeXcpolai dvaKeZrai ofioia rolai irXovo-ia-avrol Be ra ytvo/ieva rw ivtavra e/caarft) ^ptj/jMra

Bievefjuovro. ore 8>v iiroieovro rbv ffrja-avpov, e^pimvro rq>Xpr)crr7}pi(p el avrolai ra trapeovra dyada old re earl TTOXXOV

yjpbvov Trapafiivew f\ Be.TlvOCrj e^prjae a<pi rdBe.dXX' orav iv Xltpvw rrpvravr)ia Xevxa, ykvi\raiXevico<f>pvs r dyoprj, rore Brj Set <ppdBfiovo<; dvBpo<><f>pdaaaaffai gvXivov re Xo^ov Ki]pv/cd T' ipvBpov.6

roiac Be 2,i<pvloiai r/v rore -q dyopr] ical rb irpvravrjLov Tiapia58 Xi0a> rja/ct]fieva. rovrov rbv yp^ayibv OVK otoi re ?jaav yv&vai

which, with Limnse, Mesoa, Kynosura, too avaricious to continue the paymentand Polis (where the temple of Athene of tithes to Delphi. Traces of copperstood), made up Sparta ("the sown and iron were found by Ross in theground "). We here have an illustration galleries of the old mines near the chapelof the dependence of Herodotos upon of S. Sostis. Lead was also found in thetradition, not written records, for earlier island.Greek history. See ch. 45, note 1.

3 " As the idle tale goes " (cp. iv. 16 ; •» " When the town-hall in Siphnos is white,vi. 68, 86; vii. 189; Soph. Aj. 197). And white-browed the market where judgmentsNevertheless the story illustrates the are said,

, . . * ri 1- c* 1 -A- wise man is needed to guard

general opinion of Greece as to Spartan ,Qainst an a m b u s h rf woodg

and & ^ ^ ^corruptibility.

4 Pausanias (x. 11, 2) saw the treasury, The buildings had been so recentlybut the mines had failed, having been erected that the white marble had notsubmerged because the Siphnians were yet been painted.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 257

ovre Tore evdvs ovre T&V "Zafiiav aTTiyfievcov. iireire yap

ra^iara irpbs TTJV 2t(<f>vov irpoo~io~%ov ol Itdfuoi, eirefiirov T&V

ve&v /j,iav irpeo-j3ea<; dyovcrav e? TTJV iroX.iv. TO Be iraXaibv

airaaai at vies r)crav /j.iXTrjXi<pei<;,6 Kal rjv TOVTO TO rj Hv0ir)

irporjyopeve Totcrt 2,i(j)Vioi<Ti, <f>vXdi;ao~0ai TOV ^VXIVOV Xoj(pv

KeXevovcra Kal Kr/pvKa ipvOpov. airiKOfievoi &v ol ayyeXoi

eBiovTo T&V ^Lityviav BeKa TaKavTo, <r<f>i ^prjo-ai' ov <f>a<7K6vT<ov

Be j^pr/aeov Twv ^,t,<f>vla)v avToicn, ol "Zdfuoi TOV<S %mpov<: UVT&V

eTTopOeov. irvOofievoi, Be evOvs T)KOV ol %i$vioi, fiorjOiovres Kal

<rviJL^aX6vTe<; avTolat i(ro-(oOr)aav, Kal avT&v TTOWOI a7reK\rjio-0rj-

crav TOV ao~Teo<; virb T&V Za/u'ow Kal ai>Toi)<; fieTct, TaoTa eKaTov

TaXavTa eirpitf-av. irapa Be 'J^p/Movecov vfjaov dvrl ^prjfidTCOv 59

Trapekafiov "TBpeqv T^V eV^ He\oTrow>]o-q) Kal avTtjv Tpoifyvioio-i

irapaKaTedevTO- avTol Be K.vBa>vir)v TT)V iv KprjTy eKTiaav; ov/c

67ri TOVTO 7r\iovTe<; dWa ZaKvvdiovs e^eXeo^Te? e/c T^? vqaov.

efieivav B' iv TavTrj Kal eiBaifiovrjaav eV erea irevTe, &o~Te TO,

lepa, TO, iv K.vBa>vlr) iovTa vvv OVTOL elvt, ol iroirjO-avTe*; Kal TOV

TTJ? AiKTvvrjif vr)6v.7 SKTW Be eret Ai<yi,vfjTai, ai>Tov<s vavfia^ly

viKijo-avres rjvhpairoBiaavTo fieTa KprjT&v, Kal T&V ve&v Kairpiov;

i^ovcreav r a ? irpwpas r)Kpu>T7]piaaav Kal dvedeaav e? TO lepbv

Trj<i A07jvairj<; iv AlyivTj. Taora Be iiroi^crav ejKOTOv ej(pvTe<;

2,a/j,loi(7i A.lytvrjTaf TrpoTepot yap %dfjnoi iir 'A-fi^tiKpaTeof

/BacriXevovTOf iv %dfia>8 crTpaTevo-dfievoi iir Aiytvav fieydXa

KaK<i iiroirjaav AiyovrjTa'; Kal eiradov inr eKelvcov. r) /lev alTirj 60

avTt). i/JLrjKvva Be irepl ~2,afx,iwv fiaXKov, OTI <r<j>t Tpia iffTl

dirdvTtov '¥iK\rjva>v i£epyao~[ieva, opeos Te LifrtfXov e?

Kal eKaTov opyvids, TOVTOV 8pvy/u.a KUTtoOev dpljd-

/xevov, dfj,<j>LO~TOfiov. TO fiev /J.rJKO<; TOV opvy/xaTO? iirTa aTaBioi

elcn TO Be vijro<; Kal evpo? OKTW eKaTepov TroSes.1 Bia, TravTOS Be

6 Comp. Homer's /u\TOTdprioi (II. ii. Samos was colonised by Epidaurians637, Od. ix. 125), and ^ou'iKoirapi/oi Under Prokles. We must not forget,(Od. xi. 124, xxiii. 272). The ships however, that in ch. 52 Periander callsthemselves, however, are /<A<ura(. himself "king," not tyrant, of Korinth.

7 Kyd6nia, on the north-western coast 9 "Through a hill 150 fathoms high,—of Krete, now represented by Khania or through this a tunnel, begun from below,Canea. It had been originally colonised with two mouths."by the iEginetans (Strabo, viii. p. 545). 1 The tunnel, 1385 yards in length,Diktynna, from SIKTVOV (or rather SIKTVS) was discovered in 1882 (see Dennis in" a hunting-net," was a Kretan epithet the Academy, Nov. 4, 1882, p. 335).of Artemis. Similar tunnels for carrying off the water

8 This must have been before the rise of the Kephissos exist in Bceotia, madeof the oligarchy overthrown by Sylos6n. perhaps by the Minyans (i. 146, note 8).

S

258 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

avTov aWo opvypa elicoo-lTrrjXV fidOo? opcopvtCTdi, Tpiirow Se TOevpos, Si ov TO vScvp oyeTevofievov Sid TCOV crcoXrfvcov trapayiveTaie? TT)V TTOXIV dyofievov arch fieydXrjs irrjyrj^. dp^netcTav Be TOVopvyfiaTO? TOVTOV iyeveTO Meyapevf EuwaXti'o? NavaTpo<f>ov.TOVTO /lev Sr) ev TWV rpi&v iari, SevTepov Se vepl Xifievaev daXdcrcrr), fiddos ical eiKocn opyvi&V /Mj/eo? Se TOVfie&v Svo aTaSLoov. Tphov Se o~(pi i^epyaaTai vrjosirdvTcov vTjwv TWV r/fieis XSfiev^ TOV apyyreKTwv firp5)To<; iyeveTo'Pot/ to?3 <&t\e» eV^copto?. TOVTWV eXveicev fia.XX.6v Ti 7repl"Zafiicov ifJur/Kwa.

Ka/iy3vo"j7 Se T& Kvpov ^povl^ovTi irepl AXyvwrov ical trapa-<f}povi](TavTi, eiravuTTeaTai avSpe? Mdyoi Svo dSe\<f>eol, TWV TOVeTepov Ka,Take\olirei TO>I' ol/cimv fieXeScovov o J£.afifiv(rr)<;. OVTO?Srj &v ol eiraveaTr] fiaffcbv re TOV Z/fiepSio'i OdvccTov to? KpvirTOiTOyevofievos, ical <B5 okiyoi eirjcrav ol eiriaTd/ievoi avTov Uepcrecov,ol Se 7roWol irepveovTa [iw elSeir)o-av.s TT/JO? Taora /SovXeucra?TaSe e7re%elpr)o~e Tolat fiacriXriLoiGi. r/v ol dSe\<j)e6s, TOV etird olavveTravaaTrjvai, OZ/CQJ? fidXicrTa, TO elSos Z,f/,ipSi T » JLvpov, TOV6 T£afi/3vo-7)<; iovTa ecovTov dSeX<pebv direicTeive. fjv Te Srj O/JLOIO<;elSos T<p 2/fiepSi ical Srj ical ovvofia TWVTO eX^e ZifiepSiv. TOVTOVTOV dvSpa dvayvd>o~a<i7 o Ma^o? TIaTi£el6r}<; w? ol avTO<; irdvTa

A deep cutting (30 feet high) ending in 4 The Behistun Inscription anda tunnel was made by the Greeks of Ktesias speak of only one Magos. TheMyrina to convey the water of the Koja inscription calls him Gaumata (Gomates),Chai to their city (Academy, April 9th, and states that he came from the moun-1881, p. 262). A tunnel, 1708 feet long, tain of Arakadris, in the district ofwas driven through the southern part of Pishiyakhuvadaya (not Pasargadse, asthe temple-hill at Jerusalem by one of Oppert asserts). See App. V.the Jewish kings, to bring the water of 5 "Took it for granted that he wasthe Virgin's Spring inside the walls, to alive." The continued absence of Kam-the artificial reservoir now called the byses in Egypt had doubtless producedPool of Siloam. An inscription states discontent at home,that the workmen began simultaneously 6 Not true ; the name was Gaumata.at both ends, meeting in the middle. Comp. the Kometes of Trog. Pompeius

2 i.e. in Greece. See i. 70, note 2. (Just. i. 9). The Sphcndadates of3 Pausanias and Pliny make Rhcekos Ktesias is the Zend title Speflta-data,

assist Theod6ros of Samos in first cast- "given to the Holy One." This sub-ing statues in bronze (see i. 51). Along stitution of a title for the name giveswith Theodfiros and Smilis, he built the us a clue to many of the names inlabyrinth in Lemnos (Plin. N. H. xxxvi. Ktesias.13). The words of Herodotos imply that 7 "Having persuaded " (so i. 68, etc.)the temple had been founded before its This causal use of the aorist is confinedcompletion or restoration in the time of to Ionic prose (except Antiphon, 117, 11).Polykrates. Patizeithes (called Parizuthte by Diony-

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 259

i, eto~e ayav e? TOV /3ao~L\i]Lov 6povov. 7roii]o~a<; BeTOVTO Kt]pvKa<; T?7 T6 aWy BieTrefnre Kal Brj Kal e? A'lyvjTTov

irpoepkovTa TU> crrpaTw w? S^epSto? TOV Kvpov a/covcrTea ett]TOV \otirov dW' ov Kaya/3v<rew. oZ TE BTJ a>v dWoi /cijpvtces 62Trporjyopevov TaoTa Kal Brj Kal O eir AtyvrrTov Ta-^jdei^ (evpiaiceyap Kafifivcrea Kal TOV crTpaTov eovTa TT}S SV/OW;? iv 'AyftaTa-

voiai)s Trpoyyopeve GTCLS e? fiicrov TA ivTeToX/^eva i/c TOV Mdyov.

Ka/x/3ucri7? Be dicovaras TaoTa ex TOV KrjpvKof Kal eK/jrlaw; [uvX&yeiv dXr)dea auT09 Te irpoBeBoo-dai 4K Ti.p<yap avTOV to? diroKTeviovTa 2,/MepBiv ov Troirjcraie? TOV UpTj^dcnrea elm " Hptffjaaire'i, OVTCO fioi Bt,ewpr)%ao TO

TOL Trpoo~e8r)Ka Trpfjyfia;" 6 Be elire " a> 8eo~TTOTa, OVK eo~Tt, TaoTad\r)6ea, o/ccos KOTe aol SynepSt? dBe\<peb<; 6 <TO<> eTravio~Tr]ice, oiBeo/cai? r t e'f eicetvov TOV dvBpbs velic6<; TOL eaTai rj fieya rj o-/uicp6viyco yap avro?, Trobrjaas TO, av fie e/ceXeves, edayfrd /MV epo~\ Trjat,ifiecovTov. el fiev vvv ol Te6ve5)Te<s dveaTaai, TrpocBe/ceo TOL Kal'AcrTvdyea TOV MrjBov iiravaaTrjcreadai,- el B' eoTt wairep irpoTOV, ov fiij TL TOL e'/c ye eKeLvov vecoTepov dva/SXacrTrj. vvv 3>vfjLOL BoKel /jL,eTaBid)^avTa<; TOV KrjpvKa igerd^eLv elpcoTeovTas Trap1

OTeo rjKoiv irpoayopeveL rjfjblv ^pepBios j3acn~\.eo<; aKoveLv." TaoTa 63elVai/To? Tip7)%d<Trrreo<i, fjpeae yap K-a/jifiiHTj), avTiKayev6fjuevo<; 6 Krjpv^ fJKe- diTLypAvov Be fiiv el'peTo oTaBe. " aivOpwrre, <f>r}<; ydp r\Keiv irapa XfiepBLos TOV K.vpovayyeXos- vvv &>v elVa? T-TJV dXrjOeirjv WTTLOL ^(alpmv, KOTepa avTo<;

sios of Miletos, a writer older than as is implied in the Behistun Inscription.Herodotos), is plainly intended to be Both the Babylonian contract tabletsthe brother. and Manetho make the reign of Kam-

8 There was no Agbatana (Hagma- bysea last to at least B.c. 519, i.e. twotana) in Syria. The name is derived years after the death of the Magian andfrom the legend mentioned in eh. 64. the accession of Dareios. See ii. 1, noteConsequently there is no reason for con- 1. On the other hand, the inscriptionsidering whether Hyde was right in of the Persian eunuch Atiuhi, found inidentifying it with Batansea, the Hebrew Hamamat, makes Dareios reign thirty-Bashan, or Blakesley in making it six years, which was doubtless the lengthHamath, on the ground that Steph. Byz. of reign he himself assumed. Kambysesstates that the Syrian Agbatana was also reigned a little under eight years incalled Epiphania. Stephanos took the Egypt according to the Apis stel8s(Wiede-name from Herodotos, as did Pliny, who mann, p. 219, who, however, errone-identifies it with the town of Carmel ously believes that the reign of Kambyses{A7. H. v. 19). As the herald was sent to in Persia is referred to). This wouldEgypt, and Kambyses had as yet no bring us to B.C. 517 (if the conquest ofreason for leaving that country, he would Egypt took place in B.C. 525), the yearnaturally be not in Syria, but in Egypt, indicated by the Babylonian tablets.

260 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

roc 2/jepSi? (pcuvo/J-evoi e? 6'tyiv ivereXXero rdora rj rwv Tt?iiceivov virr^peremv" 6 Be elire " iya> "ZfiepBiv fiev TOV Kvpov,0; oreo fiao-ikevs Ka/ifivo-Tis rfkao-e e'<? Atyxmrov, ov/cco oTraira-6 Be fiob Mdjot rov Ka/iySvo-J/9 e-Trirponrov r&v olxltov direBe^e,ovrof rdora iveretkaro, (pas "tfiipBiv rov Kvpov ehai rov rdoraeiride/ievov elwai, 77730? vfieas." 6 pev Bri <r<pi. e'X^e oi/BeviTn/careyJrevo-fievo<;, Ka^y3vcri7? Be elire " Uptf jttffTTt?, ai) /lev oladvt)p a<ya8a$ Troitfcra1; TO iceXevofievov alrvqv eKire<pevyas • ifiol BeTW av eiri Jlepcreav 6 eVareo-Tea)? iiriftarevav rov "ifiepBiosovvofiaros ;" 6 Be efare " iya> fioi Boiceco avvievai ro yeyovbsrovro, & fiao-i\ev' ol M.dyoi elo~t rot, iiraveareibre^, rov ree\t7res fieXeBavbv r&v oliclav, Uan£eL0T)<;, ical 6 rovrov aSeXi^eo?

64 'XfiepBis" ivdavra aicovcravra Ka^vaea rb %[iepBio$ ovvofiaerv^re rj dXrjdeitj r<bv re Xoya>v ical rod ivvirviov o? eBoKei ev ravirva d-TrayyeTkai rivd ol w? %fiipBi<; l%6[ievo<; e? rov ^aenXijiovQpovov "tifavaeie rfj /ce<j)a\{j rov ovpavov. jiadoov Be t»9 jidrrjva7To\toX6«:ft)5 eirj rbv dBe\(f>e6v, direickaie "ZfiepBiv drroK\avcra<;Be ical irepifrjfjbeKrrjaa^ rfj anrdarj o~vfi<j>opy dva6pd)0~Ket iirl rbvITTTTOV, ev v6(p e^ojz' rrjv ra^iariyv es %ovcra crrparevecrOcu eirlrbv M.dyov. ical ol dvaOpaxrKovri iirl rbv Xirtrov rov KoXeov rov|-/(^eo? o /JLVKTJS aTroirlirreit, yvfivwdev Be rb ^t^>o? iraiei rbvfirjpov rp(O/iano-0el<; Be Kara rovro rr) airb<; irporepov rbv rwvAlyvTrriwv 6ebv *A.TTIV eV\ij^e,9 w? ol Kaipiy eBoffe rerv^}6ai,e'ipero 6 Kafi/3vo-r)<; o ri, rfj iroXei ovvofia ettj- ol Be elirav on'Ayftdrava. rm Be en, irporepov eKe^prjcrTO iic BOUTOO? TTO\IO<;

ev 'Ay/3ardvoi<n, reXevrijaetv rbv /St'ov. 6 fiev Bi) ev rolai,MijBucolcri, 'A.y/3ardvoio~i iBoieei reXevrrjcreiv yqpaios, ev rolcrl ol?)V ret, irdvra irprjy/jiara- rb Be %pr)o-ri]piov ev roicri ev %vpiy'Ayfiardvoio-i, eXeye dpa. ical Br) to? rore eTreipofievos iirvffero

T^9 TToXtO? TO OVVO/M, V7TO T»J9 O~Vfl(j)Opfj'i T^5 T6 6AC TOV WLdyOV

eKTreirXrjyue'vo'i ical rov rpco/Maros io-a><f>p6vi)o-e, o-vXXa/3wv Be rbOeoirpowiov elve " ivOavra Kafifivtrea rbv Kvpov eo~rl 7re7rpa>-

65 fievov reXevrav.' Tore /xev roaavra. rj/iepyo'i, Be vo~repov to?

9 As the wounding of the Apis has day of the 11th year of Kambyses (seeturned out to be fiction, we are not sur- preceding note), which goes to show thatprised to find the Behistun Inscription Ktesias had documentary evidence forstating that Kambyses committed suicide. his statement that the reign of Kam-According to Ktesias, he killed himself bysSs lasted eighteen years (nineteenwith a knife with which he was carving according to Clem. Alex. Strom, i. p.wood, and died at Babylon. A Baby- 395). Josephos {Ant. xi. 2) makesIonian contract-tablet is dated the 7th Kambyses die at Damascus.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 261

/jb€Ta7re/jL'yjrd[ievo<; Heptrewv reov irapeovrav TOI">

TOU? eXeye crfyi TaSe. " at Tiipaai, KaTaXeXdf3r)Ke fie, rb irdvTwv

fidXia'Ta eicpviTTop irprfyfiaTtov, TOVTO e? vfiea<} iK<f>rjvai. iya>

yap ia>v iv AlyvirTto elBov b'-tyiv iv TW virvq>, TTJV fiqSafia, o<f>eXov

ISeiv iBoKeov Be fioi ayyeXov eXOovra e£ O'IKOV dyyeXXeiv to?

ZfiepBis l£6fievo<; is TOP ^aatKrjiov Opovov ifravcreie rfj tcefyaXfj TOV

ovpavov. Sei'cra? Be fir) airaipeOefo Tt)v dp-yr)v Trpbs TOV dSe\<j>eov,

eTrolrjcra TayyTepa rj aocjxoTepa' iv ry yap av$pa>7rr)[r) <f>vaei

oiiK evrjv dpa TO fieWov yiveadai dtroTpdireiv. eyw Be 6

fiaTaios Tlpr)£d<nrea diroTrefiTTQ) e? Soucra dirotcTeveovTa %fiepBiv.

i%€pya<rQevTo<; Be KUKOV TOCTOVTOV aSew? BiaiTco/irjv, oiBafia,

i7riXe^dfievo<i p.r) KOTL r t? fj-oi SfiepBios virapaip-qfievov aXko?

iirava<TTairi dvdpdnrav. iravTOf Be TOV fieWovTO? ececQai

d/iapTcbv a.8e\(f)eoiCT6vo<; TC ovSev Beov x yeyova Kal T^9 fia&tXTjirjS

ovBev ?\<7o-ov io-Teprjfiaf 2/ie/aSt? 7 ^ Br] ?)v 6 Mdyos TOV fioi 6

Sai/Mov 7rpoe<paive iv 177 Qijrei iTravao-T-^o-ecOai. TO pev Br) epyov

fioi, Kal ZfiepBiv TOV Kvpov /xr/KeTi i/uv iovTa

01 Be v/uv Mayot Kpareovcri TWV aatXrjlatv, TOV Te

eXiirov iiriTpoTrov T&V OLKLCOV Kal 6 eKeivov aBe\.<f>e6<> lifiepBis.

TOV fiev vvv iMaXicrTa %pr\v ifiio alo-^pa, 777)09 Tail' Mdywv

TreirovdoTOs rifimpeiv ifiot, OUTO? fiev dvoaia) fiopm TeTeXevT^jKe

VTTO TQ>V ecovTov olK7]ioTaTtov TOVTOV Be firjKeTi iovTOS, BevTepa

T&V ~konr£)V vfilv & Jlepaai yiveTai fioi dvayKaioTaTov ivTeX-

\eo~dai TO, deXco fioi yeveaQai TeXevTtov TOV (ilov, Kal Brj v/itv

TaBe iirLffKrjTTTa) 0eoi><; TOV? fiacnXTjiovs e-wiKaXemv Kal irao-i vp.lv

Kal fidXio-ra yA%ai/J,eviSea)V Tolcri irapeovai, fir) irepuBelv

r/yefiovLTjv avri<s 69 MJJSOV? 2 TrepteXdovtrav, aXX1 efae BoXtp e^

ai/TTjv KTTfffdfievoi,, BoXco wTraipeQv\vai iiirb vfieeov, elVe Kal aSkvel

Teco Karepyao-dfievoi, a-Qevev KaTa TO KapTepbv dvao-£>aao-Qai.

Kal TaoTa fiev iroieovcri, vfilv yij Te Kapirov €K<f>ep(u Kal yvvaiKes

Te Kal irolfivai TiKTOiev, ioxxri €9 TOV airavTa j^povov i\ev0epoio~f

1 " Without need," or (less probably) or any one of our own family (the Akhse-' ' contrary to right." menids), who would deprive that Gomates

2 Herodotos here supposes that the the Magian of the crown ;" and through-Magian revolt was a Median revolt (see out the inscription the revolt is describedch. 126). If so, the name of the Persian as that of the Magians, not of the Medes.festival which commemorated its sup- On the other hand, Gomates was slainpression would have been MTJSO^IO, not " i n a fortress named Siktha'uvatish, inMa7o06em (ch. 79). Moreover, Dareios the district of Media called Nisaya," andsays in the Behistun Inscription : "There the Magi were a Median tribe (i. 101).was not a man, either Persian or Median For the Akhsemenids see i. 125, note 3.

262 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

fir) Be dvao~(oo~afievoio~i TT)V dpyj ^ra evavTia TOVTOKTI dpeofiai ifilv yeveo-Qai, ical irpb? ert TOVTOKTITO Te\o<i Tlepcretov eicdo-Ta> einyeveadai olov i/Mol iwiyeyove.'

r e e<.Va9 TaoTa 6 Kajj,/3vo-r)<; direkXaie trdaav TV)V ecovTov

p66 Hepaai Be to? TOV fiaaiXea elBov dvaickavo-avTa vdvTes Ta Te

iyofieva eX^(pv, r a o r a /eaTijpeiKOVTO ical olfiwyfj dtyOovcofieTa Be TOOTO, &>? icr<paKe\io~e Te TO 6o~Teov ical o

p ^Ta eadirr), dirrjvence Ka/iySv<7ea TOV K.vpov, ftao~Lkev-aavTO, fiev Ta irdvTa eirTa eVea ical irevTe firjvas? airatBa BeTO irapdirav iovTa ep<revo<; ical OrjXeof yovov. Hepo-eav Be Tolat,irapeovai diricrTtr] iroXKrj inreKej^vTO TOV<; Ma^ou? €^eiv TaTrprjjfiaTa, aXX' r)-iricrTeaTO « r t Bia^oXfj elireiv Ka/t/3vo-ea Taelire irepl TOV Z<fiipBio<> OavaTOv, 'iva ol iKiro\efia>0j} irav TOTiepaiKov. OVTOI fiev vvv 7)irio~TeaTo ^,/iepBiv TOV Kwpou /3ao~i\eaiveo-Te&Ta. Bet,va><; yap ical 6 Tlpr/gdo-Trris egapvo*; r)v fir) /levdiroKTelvai "ZftepBiv ov jap r)v ol dc^iaXe? Ka/AySucre6) TeTeXev-Tf)icoTO<> (pdvcu TOV Kvpov vlov aTToXcoXeKevai avTo^eipirj.

67 ' O Be Bi) M.dyo<; TeXeuT^crai/ros K.a/i/3vo-ea> aSewiinfiaTevaiV TOV Ofuovvfiov S/ae/aSto? TOV K.vpov, firjvas eiTTae7ri\.oi7rov<; Kafifivcrr) e? Ta OKTW eTea r»?5 irXt)pa)a-bo<;- iv TOICTIdtreBe^aTO e? TOW inrrjKoov; irdvTa*; evepyecrias /j,e'yd\a<s, &crTed-TroOavovTos avrov iroOov eyeiv TrdvTa<s row iv Ty 'Acrt'i; irdpe^avT&v Jlepo-eoiv. Bia7refJAJra<; yap 6 M a ^ 0 ? ^9 irav edvos T&Vfjp^e irpoel/Ke aTeXelr/v elvcu <TTpaT7)L7]<; ical (ftopov iw' eVea Tpia.

68 Trpoeltre jiev Brj TaoTa avTiica ivio~Tdfievo<; e? TTJV dp^r/v, 6yB6a>Be firjvl iyeveTO KaraSijXo? Tpoirw TotaiBe. 'OTavrj? rp <Papvdo~7recofiev Trat?,4 yevei Be ical ^prifiaau ofiotoi TO3 7rptoTW Tlepaecov.OVTO? o 'OTavr/s 7rpdJTO? birmitTevae TOV Mdyov &)? OVK e'lrj 6TfLvpov Z/AepBis dXX' o? irep r)v, TrjBe avfi^aXofievo^, OTI Te OVKi%e<l)OLTa ire TT)<; dicpoTroXios 5 ical OTI OVK iKaXet 69 o-^nv ea>VTa>oiBeva TS)V Xoyificov Tlepcecov virarirTevo~a<i Be fuv iiroteL TaBe.eo-%e avTov K.afifivo-r)'; BvyaTepa, Trj ovvojxa ?\v QaiBvyur)- Tr)v

3 See ii. 1, note 1. Smerdis, son of Gallos, son of Pharnakes,4 According to the Behistun Inscrip- king of Kappadokia, who married Atossa

tion, Otanes (Utana) was the son of the sister of Kambys^s I. (Phot. p. 382)Thukhra (Sokris). Otanes is not the (see i. 72, note 3).Onophas of Ktesias, who is placed at the 5 Herodotos means the citadel of Susahead of the list of conspirators. Ono- (chh. 64, 70). Gomates, however, wasphas is clearly the Anaphas of Diod6ros, in Media at Siktha'uvatish (note 2who makes him son of Artamnes, son of above).

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 263

avrrjv Br) Tavrifv el^e Tore 6 Mayo? Kal ravry re crvvoUei Kalrrjai aXXyai, wdcrrjo-i Trjai TOV T£.ajif3vo~eco yvvai^L irefnrtov Br)wv o 'Ordvr]<i irapa ravrrfv Tr)v Ovyarepa eirvvOdvero Trap' OTeq>dvdpcoTrcov /coifjL&TO, ei/re /ji£Ta 2/fjjipSioi; TOV T£.vpov elVe fieTaaWov Teo. r) Be ol dvTeirefnre (pafievrj ov yivaxr/ceiv OVTB <yapTOV Kvpov "ZfiepBiv l&icrdai ov&afia, OVTB 6't7Tt? e'lrj 6 avvoiiceajvavT-fj elSevai. €7refnre Bevrepa 6 'OTOV??9 "Keycap " el fir] avTr)^fiephiv TOV JLvpov yivcocrKeK, o~li Be trapa 'ATOcrcn;? irvdeo oreq>TOVTO) a-vvoiKel avTr) Te eKeivrj Kal crv- •KavTdi'i yap Brj KOV TOVye ecovrrjs dBe\<f>ebv yivdxTKei." avTiTre/Mirei irpb<; TaoTa T) 69dvyaT-rjp " OVTB 'ATO<70"J7 Bwa/uii, e? \6yow? iX8elv oine aWrjvovBefilav IBeaOat, TCOV crvy/caTrjfievecov yvvaucoiv. eireiTe yapTa%io-Ta OSTO? &v6p(oiro<;, ocrTt? KOT4 eVrt, irapeXafie TT)V /Sacrt-Xrjiijv, Btecnreipe r)/j,ea<; aXXrjv aXXrj -ra^a*?." ditovovTi Be rdoTaTO 'OTavrj fiaXXov /caTe<f>aLveTO TO 7rprjyfia. TpiTrjv Be dyyeXitjvecnreft/ireu Trap ai>Tr)v \eyov<rav TaoTa. " &> OvyaTep, Bel aeyeyovviav ev KLVBVVOV dvaXafieaOat, TOV av 6 iraTrjp viroBvveivtceXevy. el yap Br) /j,rj iaTi 6 Kupov %fiipBif dWa TOV uaTa-BoKeco iya>, OVTOL fitv aol Te avyKoifico/Mevov Kal TO Hepo-ecovKpaTos e-^ovTa Bel ^aipovTa aTraXKdcrcretv, dXXa, Bovvai BIKTJV.vvv OJV "KOiTjaov TaSe. eireav aol avvevBrj Kal fiddr}<; avTovKaTVTrva)/j,evov, acpaaov avTov TO, SiTa1 Kal r)v \xev <$>aivr)Tat e%(ova)Ta, vofii^e crecovTrjV XfiipBi, TO) K.tipov crvvotKelv, rjv Be fir) e^a>v,aii Be TCS Mdya> %fj.epSi." avTiirefiirei irpb<; TaoTa r) <&aiBvfi7)<j>afj,iv7] KivBvvevaeLV fieydXa}<;, rjv iroifj TaoTa1 r)v yap Br) jxr)Tvy^dvr) TO, S)Ta e^cov, e7rl\afnrT0<} Be d^daaovaa ecrrat, evelSevai &>? dicrT(bo-ei piv O/A&)9 fievTot, ironfjaeiv rdoTa. r) /xevBr) vireBe^aTO TaoTa ra traTpl KaTepydereaOat' TOV Be Mayot;TOVTOV TOV %fiepBio<i Ki)/3O? o Ka/i/3ucre<a dpywv TO, &Ta direrafieeV alTir) Br] TWI OV fffiiKpfj. r) <bv Br) ^aiBtifirj ainrj, r) TOV'OTaveco OvyaTrjp, ivdvTa etrvreXeovaa TO, xnreBe^aTO TQ3 iraTpl,eVetVe avTrjs fiepos eyiveTO Tr)<; dirl^io^ irapa TOV lAdyov (evTrept,Tpoirrj yap Brj at yvvalKes <f>ot,Teov<rt, Tolav HeparjaC), ekOovcrairap avTov rjvSe, inrvcofievov Be KapTep£><; TOV Mdyov rjfyaae TO,SiTa. fiaOovaa Be ov ^aXeirSi'i d\X' ev7rerea)<; OVK e-^ovTa TOVdvBpa &Ta, a)? r/fieprj Tdj^io~Ta iyeyovet,iraTpl TO, yevofieva.

6 This looks as if Herodotos wished vious historian, perhaps Dionysios ofto correct the statement of some pre- Miletos.

264 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

70 ' O Be 'Oravrj^ irapaXaf3mv 'Ao-rraOlvr]V6a ical To$pvr)v1 Uep-aeav re irpayrovs iovras ical ecovrq) etnTrfBeoTarovi e? TTIOTIV,a/itt]r^T\cra,TO irav TO irprp/f^a' oi Be /cat, avToi a pa virwrnevovovTto TOVTO e^euv, avevelicapTOS Be TOV 'Ordveco TOI/? \oyow;iBiljavTo. ical eSoge cr<f>i eicacrTov avBpa Jlepaeav irpocreTai-picracrdai TOVTOV oreto wicrrevei fidXto-ra. 'Oravt]? fiev vvviadyerai 'Ivrafypevea, Tofipvr)*} Be Meydfivfyv, 'Aa-iraduvi)<; Be'TBdpvea.8 yeyovorav Be TOVTCDV eg irapayiverai if ra 2,ovcra9

Aopeto? 0 'To-rdcnreos i/c TIepcrecov tf/ccov TOVTCOV yap Br/ r\v oi 0irarr/p virap^o^. eireX &v OUTO? airi/cero, rola-i eg TCOV Hepo-ewv

71 eBofje ical Aapelov irpoa-eraipicraffOai,.1 crvveXOovres Be OIITOIewTe? eiTTa iBiBocap tr<f>ltrc irl<TTei<! ical Xoyovs. etreire Be e?Aapelov a-n-iiceTo yvcofirjv diro<^aivecr6ai, ekeye cr(j>i, rdSe. " iya>rdora eBoiceov /lev aura? fiovvo<; eTrtcrTacrdai, on re o Mayos eXt)6 ftacriKeiHov ical "Z/MepSfi 6 Kvpov TereXevrrj/ce • ical avrov TOVTOVe'lveicev rj/eat o-irovBrj a>? o~vo-Tr\<rwv eVi T&5 M.dyw Odvarov. eve IreBe crvvr\veuce &o~re ical vfiiav elBevai ical fjurj fiovvov ifie, troielvavriica fioi Boicel ical fir) vTrepfidWeadaf ov yap apeivov." elireirpbi rdora 6 'OTavr)S " & ital "Ta-Tdcnreof, el? T£ iraTpb<; dyaOovical iic<palveiv ol/cas aetavTOV eovra TOV irarpb^ ovBev rjo~o'a>m rr)vfievroi eirv^eipr^cnv TavTTjv fir] OVTW avvTayvve a/3ew\w?, a

ea Perhaps Aspachana, the quiver- Vidarna defeated the Medes during thebearer or messenger of Dareios, accord- Median revolt at the beginning of theing to the Naksh-i-Rustam Inscription, reign of Dareios. See vii. 135, and forwhere a portrait of him is given. Ac- his sons Hydarnes and Sisanmes, vii. 83,cording to the Behistun Inscription, the 66. His descendants became kings ofconspirator was not Aspachana, but Armenia down to the time of AlexanderArdumanish, son of Vahuka. the Great (Strab. xi. p. 771). Max

7 Gobryas (Gaubaruva) the Patis- Duncker has shown that Kt&ias haskhorian is joined with Aspachana at given the sons of the comrades of DareiosNaksh-i-Rustam as the lance-bearer of instead of the conspirators themselvesDareios. He may be the general of (Hist, of Antiquity, Engl. Tr., v. p. 329).Kyros who occupied Babylon and reduced His Idernes is the son of Vidarna, theBabylonia. brother of Sisamnes. So we have Mar-

8 The list given at Behistun is Vida- donios the son of Gobryas, instead offrama (Ataphernes in Ktesias, Arta- Gobryes, Anaphes or Onophas the sonphrenSs in jEskhylos, who makes him of Otane\s (Herod, vii. 62), instead ofslay the Magian, Pers. 782), the son of Otanes. See note 4 above.Vayaspara ; Utana, the son of Thukhra ; 9 A mistake ; see note 2 above. InGaubaruva, son of Marduniya (Mardo- the Behistun Inscription, Hystaspes isnios); Vidarna (Idernes in Ktesias), son satrap of Parthia, not of Persia.of Bagabigna; Bagabukhsha(Megabyzos), 1 According to Dareios, "no one daredson of Daduhya; and Ardumanish, son to say anything concerning Gomates theof Vahuka. They were all Persians. Magian" until he arrived.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 265

TO crG)(j>povi<rTepov ainr)v Xdfiftave1 Bel yap irXeova'S yevo-OVT<O eTrtj^eipelv." Xeyei 7T/3O? rdora Aapelos " avBpe*}

ol Trapeovres, Tpoirm rw elprj/ievq) e'£ 'Ordvea) el %prjcreo-de,eirio-TaaOe OTI dwoXeiaOe Kaicio-ra- itjoicrei, yap r t s irpbs TOV^Adyov, IBtji TrepiftaXXofievo1; ernvrai KepBea. fidXiaTa [Lev vvvdo<j>eCkeTe 67r' vfieoav a&T&v fiaWofievoi irouelv rdora' eve ire Bevfilv dvacj>epeiv e? ifKeova^ eBoicev teal ifiol inrepedeaOe, r) iroieofieva-rj/iepov rj tare vfilv on, rjp vireptrecrri TJ VVV rjfiepr), &><? OVK aWos<j>6as e/jueo Karrjyopos earai, dX\d c<f>ea auTO? 67a) Karepea) 7T/3O?TOV Mdyov." \eyei 7TjOO? rdora 'OravT;?, eTreiBt) &pa cnrepxpfievov 72Aapelov " eVetre rjfiea^ avvrayyveiv dvayicd%ei<i ical inrepfidX-Xeo-Oai OVK ea?, Wt el;r)yeo avTOS orea Tpo7rq> Trdpi/J.ev e's rajSacTbkrjLa ical €iri%eipr)<rofiev avrolat, <^vXa«a9 yap Br) Bie<rTea>o~a<;o7Bds KOV ical avTO?, el fir} IBcbv, aXX' aKOvcras' Ta? Tea) Tpoiraiireprjo-ofjiev; " dfjuei^eTai Aapelos TolaiBe. " 'OTaz/7?, v) iroXkdecrrt TO, Xoya) fiev OVK old Te Br)\S>crai, epya> Be' a\Xa B' e a r i TO\6yo) fiev old Te, epyov Be oiBev air avT&v Xafiirpov yiveTai.iifieis Be io~Te ^>i/Xa«a? Ta? KareaTecoca^ iovcra<; oiBev p^aXeTra?•jrapeXdeiv. TOVTO fiev yap r/fiecov eovTcov Toiav ovBel<> OGTIS OViraprjffei, TO, fiev KOV KaTatBeo/j,evo<; rffiea^, Ta Be KOV KOI BeifialvwvTOVTO Be e%a> ai)To<; a-K^-ty-iv evirpetreGTaT^v Tjj tvdpifiev, <pa<; apTiTe rjKeiv eK Uepaewv Kal BovXeaOal TI eVo? irapa TOV iraTposo~7]firjvai TS f3ao~iXei. evOa yap TI Bel yjrevBos Xeyeo-0ai, XeyecrOco.TOV yap avTov yXi%ofie0a o'i Te yfrevBofievoi Kal ol TJJ dXr)6eirjBuayjpeuifievov ol fiev ye yJrevBovTai TOT€ eiredv TI fieXXtocri TOICTIyfrevBeai •jretaavTe'; KepBrjo-eaOai, ol BJ dXr]6i£ovTai Iva Trj dXijdeijjeTrio-Trdo~a>VTai KepBo'i Kal TI fiaXXov afyi iTriTpdirTjTai. OVTCOov TavTa do-KeovTes TWVTOV irepte^ofieda. el Be firjBev Kep-Brjo-eo~6ai, fieXXoiev, 6/ioi(o<; av o Te dXr)6i^6fievoti ijrevBr)<; eXtjKal 6 yjrevB6fievo<; dXrjOfc.3 09 av fiev vvv TWV irvXovpmv eKwvtrapir), avTco ol dfieivov e? yjpovov ecrTai- o? 8" av dvTiftalveivireipaTai, BeiKvvcrOo) evOavTa e<i>v TroXefuo<;, Kal eireiTa wadfievoieo~o) epyov e^a>fieOa." Xeyei Toftpvrjs fieTa TaoTa " avBpes <j)lXoi, 73r/filv KOTe KOXXLOV irape^ei dvacrcocracrOai TTJV dp-^rjv, r) el ye fir)

2 " I t all." Several MSS. read a&as, The Magian revolt is itself a lie. The"you," as in 77. x. 398. The neater permissibility of a lie under compulsion<r0eo first in Herodotos. was, however, a subject of discussion

3 This casuistry is Greek, not Persian. among the Athenians of the age ofThroughout the Behistun Inscription lies Herodotos. See J?skh. Fr. 294 ; Soph,are denounced as the greatest of crimes. Fr. 325.

266 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

olot re eaofieda avTr/v dvaXaf3eiv dirodavelv ; ore ye dp-^pffiev eovTe? Uipo-at inrb MrjBov dvBpb<; Mdyov, Kal TOVTOV &raovtc €%OVTO<;. ocroi, Te v/iewv Kafiftvo-rj vocreovTi irapeyevovro,iravrax; KOV fiifivrjo-de ra eireo-K^e TJepo-yo-i reXevr&v TOV fSiovfir) ireipuifievoiai dvaKTaadai TTJV apyfyv' ra Tore OVK iveSe/cofieda,«XX' eVl SiafioXfj eSotceopev elirelv Kapfivaea. viiv &v rffleficu•yfrr)cf)ov TrelOecrOcu Aapeia Kal /IT) 8ia\ve<rdai €K TOV crvWoyovTovBe a\Xo9i LOVTUS r) eirl TOV Mdyop We<o<i" raoTa elireToj3pvii<; Kal ird,VTe<i Tavrrj alveov.

74 'Ev u> Be OVTOL TcioTa ifiovXevovro, iyivero Kara o~uvTvyLr\vTahe. Tolcri M.dyoicri eBo^e j3ov\evo/j.ivoicn TLpTjgda-irea <f>l\opljrpoo'8ecr0ai,i OTI re etreirovdei, irpb<; KM,fif3v(7e<o dvdpaia, 6's olTOV iralha ro^evaai aTroXakeKei, Kal BIOTI fiovvo? rjiriaTaro TOVS/te/aSto? TOV Kvpou Odvarov avTO^ecply fiiv diroXeo-a'i, TTyao? B'en eovra ev aivp fieyio'Trj TOV Uprj^do~7rea ev Tiepo"rjai. TOVTWVBri fuv eXveKev Ka\eo~avTe<i ifrikov irpoo-eKT&VTO •KLO-TLO-L re Xa/3oyT69Kal opKioiffi, fy f/iv efjeiv Trap eavTm /Z.77S* i^olcreiv firjBevl dvdpco-TTCOV rrjv dirb <T<j)i(ov arrdrriv e? Tlepcrwi yeyovvlav, vTTio")(ye6fievoLTO, itdvTa ol fivpia Bmcreuv. V7roo~%o/j,evov Be TOV Ti.pt)^d<r'}r€O^irobfjaeiv Taora, a>? dviireio-dv juv ol NLdyoi, Bevrepa "rrpocrecpepov,avTol fiev (fidfievoi, Hepaas iravra^ o~vyKa\eiv VTTO TO /3ao~i\r)iovTet^o?, Kelvov S' eKeXevov dvaftdvTa iirl irvpyov dyopevaai GO?virb TOV Kvpov ZfiepBios ap^ovrac Kal vir ovBevbs aWov.rdoTa Be OVTIO ivereWovTO 00? TnaroTaTOv Brjdev eovTos avrov evTlepo-yo-i, Kal 7ro\Xa«t? d-TroBe^a/jLevov yvu>pvr\v a>? irepievr) 0 K-vpov

75 ^/j.epBi'i, Kal i£apVT)o~afievov TOV <f>6vov avrov. <f>a/u,evov Be KalTaora erolfiov elvai iroielv TOV Uprj^dcnreo';, ffvyKaXeo-avTefIle^cra? ol Mayot dvefiLfiaGav avTov eirl irvpyov Kal dyopeveweKekevov. 6 Be TWV fiev Brj eKelvot, irpocreBeovTO avTov, TOVTWVfiev eK<ov eTreXrjOeTO, dptjd[ievo<; Be air" 'A^at/ieveo? eyeverj\6yr)aeTT)V irarpirjv TTJV K.vpov, fieTa, Be d)? e? TOVTOV KaTe/3r} Te\evT&>veXeye 00-a dyaOa, Kvpos Ilepo-a? ireiroir)KOL, Bie^eXOmv Be rdorae^i(j>aive TTJV dXr\Qevr\v, (pd/jbevos ivpoTepov fiev KpinrTeiv {ov yap olelvai do~(f}aXe<; Xeyeiv TO, yevofieva), ev Be TCO irapeovTb dvayKait]v

4 It is clear from this that Herodotos marks : ' ' There were plainly threeconsidered Prexaspes to have returned traditions respecting the discovery ofto Persia after the death of Kambyse's the Magos. According to one it was(ehh. 63-66). Hence he placed the death made by Dareios himself (ch. 71), accord-of the latter during the usurpation of ing to another by OtanSs and his daugh-Gomates, B.C. 522. This is now rendered ters, according to a third by Prexaspes.doubtful (ch. 62, note 8). Stein re- Herodotos has combined all three."

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 267

fiiv KaraXafiftdveLV <j)aiveiv. ical Sr) eXeye TOV fievAfiepBiv a>? avTo? VTTO Kapfivo-ea) dvay/ca^o/Aevos airoicreiveie,Tov<i Mdyovs Be /3a(n\eveiv. Tiepa-yai, Be TroXKa etrapr\adyi,evo<iel /AT) ava/CTTjcraiaTo birlo-w rrjV apxVv Katl TOU? M.dyov<; TiaaiaTO,

eaJVTOv eirl tce^>aXr)V <$>epea6ai dirb TOV nrvpyov Kara).fj,ev vvv icbv TOV irdvTa yjpbvov dvrjp BoKifio1; ovro)

01 Be Brj eirra rcov TLepaeav eo? efioxiKevaavTO avTLica eiri- 76j(eipelv TOIGL M.dyouai ical fir) virep/3dWeo-Qcu, rjiaav ev^dfjuevoiTolcri deolo-t, TCOV vrepl Ylprjjjdcnrea 'Trprj^devrtov elBores ovBev.6

ev re Br) TTJ 6B<p f^earj arefyovTe<; iylvovTo ical ra irepl Tlprj^dcr-irea yeyovora eirvvOdvovTO. ivOavra eKcrravTes T?)? 6BOV iBlBo-crav auTt? acplai \6yovs, oi fiev dfi^n TOV 'Oravrjv nrdyyy/ceXevovre*} v7repj3aXea6at fiTjBe olBeovrcov T&V TrprfffiaTcov eVt-Tideadai, ol Be d/A<j)l TOV Aapeiov avTiica re levai Kai, ra BeBoy/ievaTrooelv /MTjBe VTrepfidWeo-dat. adi^o/xevaiv B' avTwv i<f>dvr] iprjKcoveTrrd ^evyea Bvo alyviriSiv %ev<yea BiwicovTa KaX rlWovrd re icaldfivaaovTa. IBovre'; Be rdora ol eirTa TT)V Te Aapeiovalveov yvcofirjv ical eireura rjlcrav eirl Ta ^ao~iKrjt.aToicn b'pvio-i. iinaTdai Be eirl ra.9 irvXas eyivero olov TC Aapettp 77rj yvcofirj e<f>epe' icaraiBeofievoi yap ol <f>v\a/eoi avBpas TOII?Jlepaetov irpcorovi ical ovBev TOLOVTO vTroTnevovTes elj avT&veaeadat, traplecrav Oely -rrofjiirfj ^pecofievov^,7 ovB' eirevpayra ovBel<;.itrelre Be ical iraprfKdov e? rrjv avKrjv, eveKvpaav Tolau ra?dyyeXias io~<f)epovo-i evvov%oLo-f ol acpea^ laropeov o TI OekovTesr)Koiev, ical cifia lo~Topeovre<; TOVTOV; TOLGI irvkovpolcri diretKeovon o-^ea? irapfjicav, la^bv Te /3ov\ofiivov<; rovs eTrra, e? TO irpbcra)irapikvai. ol Be Biaice\evadfievoi, teal airaadfievoi TO, ey^eiplBiaTOVTOVS fi,ev TOVS icr^ovTa<; avrov TavTy avyKevreovat, avrol Ber\io~av Bpofim e? rbv dvBpecova. ol Be Mo^ot ervypv dfuporepoi 78

5 Ktesias tells the story of Ixabates or which Oppert makes the 2d of April.Izabates, one of the chief eunuchs, who, According to Ktesias the conspiratorshowever, had not been the murderer of were admitted into the palace by Baga-Bardes, and who was put to death by the pates, who kept the keys. The MagianMagi after being dragged from a temple was sleeping with a concubine, a Baby-in which he had taken refuge. Dareios Ionian, and defended himself for a whilesays (at Behistun) that Gomates slew many with the golden leg of a chair he hadpeople who had known the old Bardes, broken off, no assistant being present,lest the deception should be discovered. 7 Dareios says that what he did was

6 The death of the Magian happened done by the help of Ormazd, to whom heon the 10th of the month Bagayadish, had prayed.

268 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

rrjviKavra iovres re eVw Kal ra dirb Tlprjgdo-n-eo'; yevofieva ivfiovXrj e%ovTe<}. iirel &v elSop roi)$ evvov%ov<t TeOopvfiijfievow;re Kal f3omvra<;, avd re eBpafiov irdXiv dfitporepoi Kal w? e/iaOovrb iroieofievov wpo? dXKrjv irpdtrovro. 6 fiev Br) avr&v <p0dveira rof-a KareXofievo<;, 6 Be irpb<i rr)v al^firjv irpdirero. ivuavraBr) a-vve/juayov dXX^Xoicn. rm fiev Brj ra, ro^a dvaXaftovnavrmv, iovrtov re dy-^ov rS>v 7ro\e/Aia>v Kal TrpocrKebfievav, r\v•yprjcrra ovBevm 6 8' erepos rrj alyjty r/fwvero Kal rovro fievhxriraQivriv iraiei e? rov fiypov, rovro Be 'Ivra<ppevea if rov6<f>OaXfi6v- Kal ecrreprjOr) /xev rov o<f>da\/Mov e« rov rpaofiaros o'lvra<j>pevr]<i, ov /iivrot, aireOave ye. rwv /x,ev Brj M.dyo)v ovreposrpcofiarl^et rovrovf 6 Be erepo<;, hrelre ol ra, raga o&Bev ^prjcrraeyivero, r)v yap Brj 0dXa/j,o<; i<re%a)v e? rov dvBpemva, e? rovrovKara<f>evyei, deXcov avrov irpoaQelvau r a? Ovpai, Kal ol o~vvecnri-rrrovai r&v kirra Bvo, Aapelos re Kal To/3pvr)<;. <TVfnr\aKevro<;Be Toftpvco TW Ma»yp o Aapeto? eire<rrecb<; rjirbpei ola ev (TKorei,Trpofir)9e6[ievo<{ fir) irXrj^rj rov Toftpvrjv. opeav Be {iiv dpybveirearewra 6 Tofipvrj*} e'ipero 6 ri ov ^pdrai rrj yeipl- 6 Be elire" •jrpo/jLrjde6/ievo<; aeo, fit) irXrj^a)" To/3pvr)<; Be d/ielfiero " mOeiTO ^t'(^o? Kal Bi d/j,<j)orep(ov" AapeZo? Be veido/ievo? were re TO

79 iy^eipiBiov Kal erv%e «&>? TOU Mdyov. diroKrelvavres Be TOU?M.dyovs Kal dirora/jiovref avrmv ret,? Ke<f>aXd<;, roiis fiev rpcofiariafecovrwv airov XeiTrovcn Kal dBwaarlrj? e'iveKev Kal <fyvXaKr)<i rrj<>aKpoiroXios, ol Be irevre avr&v e%ovre<i rSiv Ma<y<»j/ Ta? Ke<f>aXa<;eOeov flor) re Kal irardyrp ^(pedtfievoi, Kal Ilepcra? TOVS aWou?eireKaXeovro e^rjyeofievoi re rb 7rpr)yfia Kal BeiKvvovre<;Ke<f>aXd$, Kal dfia eKreivov irdvra riva, ra>v M.dya>v rov evyivofievov. ol Be Tiep<rfU fiadovres rb yeyovbs e/c rS)V eirra Kalra>v M.dya>v rr)v dtrdrtjv, iBiKaiovv Kal avrol erepa roiavrarroielv, o-iracrd/Mevoi Be ra iy^eipiBia eKreivov OKOV riva Mayovevpio-Kov el Be fir) vi/l; eireXdovo-a e<rye, eXiirov av ovBevaM.dr/ov. ravrrjv rr)v r)fieprjv Qepairevovai Tiepcrai Koivfj fidXurrartav r)fiepeasv, Kal ev avrfj 6prr)v fieydXtjv dvwyovai, rj KeKXr/raiV7rb Tlepcriav fiayo<j>6vta'9 iv rfj Mdyov ovBiva ej-ecrn <f>avr)vaie? rb <£<«?, a \Xa Kar OOKOV; i(ovrov<; ol Mdyoi e-yovcri rr)v yjfiAptjvravrrjv.

80 'E7T£tT£ Be Karecrrrj 6 dopvfios Kal CKTO? Trej/Te r/ftepewv1

8 Light being excluded on account of de Phil., 1877) would without sufficientthe heat. reason expunge the clause.

9 See ch. 65, note 2. Tournier (Rev. 1 "Over five days." According to

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 269

eyevero, e/3ov\evovro oi i'Travacrravre'} rolcrt, Mdyoccri irepl r&viravrwv irpr/yfidrmv Kal e\e/)(6'q<rav \6yot airurrot, fiev Ivioiat,'TLWrfveov, iXi^drjcrav B' &v? 'Ordvrj<; fiev ixeXeve e? fiecrovHepcryo-i Karadetvai ra irprfffiara, Xeyeov rdBe. " i/iol BoKeleva fiev •fjfiewv fiovvap^ov firjKeri yeve<r6ai' ovre yap f)Bv ovredyadov. e'lBere fiev yap rr)v Kafifivaeco vfipiv eV ocrov etrefierec-xtf/care Be Kal r^? rod M.dyov ti/3/Ho?. KW? S' av et'17 ^KaTT)pT7)fjLevov (M>vvap%bri,3 rrj efje<rTi dvevOvva -rrotelv ra fiovke-rai; Kal yap av rbv apurrov dvBpmv irdvrmv crrdvra e? ravrrjv

rmv itoOortov vorj/j,drcov arr)0~eie. eyyiverai fiev yap olviro rcov Trapeovrtov dyaO&v, <f>6ovo<; Be dp%f}&ev ifupverai

dv6pd>iru>. Bvo S' e%a>v rdora e^ei iraaav KaKorrjra- ra fievyap vfipet, KeKopijfievos epBei TTOXXOL Kal drdcrOaXa, TO Be <j)66vq>.Kairoi avBpa ye rvpavvov a<f>0ovov k'Bet, elvai, eypvrd ye irdvrara dyaOd. rb Be iiirevavrlov rovrov e? TOW? TroXtjfra? Tre<pvKe-tydovel yap rolat, dpiaroio't, irepieoixri re Kal ^coovcrt, %aipet, Berolai KaKL<7rob<ri ratv d<rr&v, Bia/3o\a<> Be &piaro^ ivBeKecOai.dvapfioo~rorarov Be irdvrwv r\v re yap avrbv fierpla><; dwvfidfygt;,a^Qerai on ov Kapra Oepaireverat, r\v re 6epaTtevy ris Kapra,a%0erai are OCOTTL ra Be Brj fieyterra ep%o/iat, ipiwv vofiaid reKivel irdrpia Kal fiiarai yvvaiKas Krelvei re aKpirovs.Be apyov irpwra fiev ovvofia irdvrtov KaWicrrov e%ei, laBevrepa Be rovrcov r£>v 6 fiovvapftos Troiei ovBev irdXtp fievdp%d<; dp^ei, vTrevQvvov Be dp%r)v e^ei, fSovKevfiara Be irdvra etTO Koivbv dva(pepec. rldefiai av yvdfirjv fierevra<i 17/ieo? fiovvap-yiv)v rb Tr\r\6o<i dkl-eiv ev ydp ra> nroWtp evt, ra irdvra."

fiev Brj ravrr/v yvwfirjv ecre<j>epe' Meyd/3v!£o<} Be 81

Sext. Empeir. (adv. Mhet. 33), it Was a us how he knew that these speeches werecustom of the Persian nobles to remain spoken although he had not travelled inwithout a government for five days after Persia, and was unacquainted with thethe king's death. Persian language. The incredulity of

2 The Greek readers of Herodotos dis- " the Greeks" about the matter is re-played a wise incredulity, since the senti- ferred to in vi. 43, and we may gatherments expressed were those of Greeks, from the two passages that the copy ofnot of Persians. The Behistun Inscrip- the text of Herodotos which we nowtion implies that Dareios succeeded to have is a revised edition of his work,the throne by right of birth; the over- which he brought out shortly before histhrow of the Magian usurper being the death.

signal for the assertion of Persian and 3 "How can single rule be a well-Zoroastrian supremacy, and the restora- adjusted thing." Contrast II. ii. 204-5 ;tion of the family of Dareios to power also Eurip. Fr. 8 ; and Arist. Pol. iii. 15.(see App. V.) Herodotos does not tell l "Equality of rights."

270 HER0D0T0S. [BOOK

'irj eKeXeve iiriTpdireiv, Xeycov TaSe. " TO. fiev '(elire TvpavviBa iravcov, XeXe%&a> Kafiol TaoTa, TO, 8' e? TO TrXrjOo*;dvcoye tpepeiv TO KpaTOS, yvcbfirj? TTJ<; dpicrTrj<; rjfidpTrjKe- OfiiXovyap d^prjiov ovBev icrTi do-vveTcoTepov ovBe vfipio~TOTepov. KalTvpdvvov vftpiv tfrevyovTas dvBpas e? Stjfiov aKoXdcnov vftpwirecrelv e<7Ti oiBafitos dvac^eTov. o fiev yap et TL iroiel,yivwo~Ktov Troiei, TU> Be ovBe yivcocKeiv eve /KCO? yap av yiva>o-/coio? OWT' i8iBd%6r) OVTS elBe KaXov ovSev [o&8"] OIKIJIOV,& mOel Teifiirecrcbv TO, TrprjyfiaTa avev voov, yeifidppa TTOTafiSt eiKeXos ;Brjfiq) fiev vvv, ot Ylepo~yo~i KCIKW voeovcn, OVTOI ^jpaadoav, ^fieWBe dvBpojv TWV dpio~T(ov iirtXe£avT€<> ofitXirjv TOVTOIGL ire pud ecu fievTO KpaTO<>' iv yap STJ TOVTOIGI Kal avTol iveo~bfieda' dplo~T<ov BedvBp&v OIKO? apiaTa fSovXevfiara yiveadai."

82 Meya/3u£b? fiev Sr/ Tainrjv yvtofirjv icre<f>epe- TpiTO<; Be Aapeto?direBeiKWTO yvdo/xrjv, Xeycov " ifiol Be TO, fiev elire ^JieydfSv^os e?TO irXrjOo'i e^ovTa BoKel 6pda>s Xe^ai, TO, Be e? oXiyap^tTjv OVK6p8co<;. TpiSiv yap irpoKeifievcov Kal irdvTcov TCO Xoya> dpiGTcoviovTcov, Brjfiov Te dplaTov Kal oXiyap^irj<; Kal fiovvdp%ov, 7roXXa>TOVTO Trpoej(eiV Xeyco. dvBpb<> ydp e^o? TOV dp£o~Tov oiBevdfieivov av <j>aveirj- yvcofiy yap ToiavTrj ^peco/ievo? iiriTpoirevobav dficofii]TCO<; TOV irXrjdeos, criycpTO Te av ftovXevfiaTa 67rt Bvcr/ne-vea<; avBpas OVTCO fidXicrTa. iv Be oXiyap-^ir) TTOXXOIGL dperrjviiracrKiovari e'? TO KOLVOV e%6ea XBta Xayypd cpiXel iyyiveadau-6

avTOs ydp e/cauTO? j3ovXofievo<; Kopvcpaios elvat yvcofirjcri Te VLK&Ve's €%6ea fieydXa dXXijXoiGi diriKveovTai, i^ &v crTacrte? eyylvov-Tai, iK Be T&V (TTacricov cpovos' e/c Be TOV <j)6vov d"Kef3r\ e?fiovvapxlrjv, Kal iv TO'VTCO SteSefe ocrcp iarl TOVTO apicrTov.Brjfiov Te av ap%ovTO<; dBvvaTa fit) ov KaKOTijTa iyy£veo~dae

TOIVVV eyyivofievrjs e? Ta Koivd eydea fiev OVK iyyiveTabKaKolat, (piXlab Be Icr^ypai- ol ydp KaKovvTes Ta Koivd

5 TroieovcTi. TOVTO Be TOIOVTO yiveTat e? o av

•a? Tt? TOV Bijfiov TOW? TObovTov; iravo-rj. eK Be avTcovOVTO? Br) V7ro TOV Brjfiov, 9covfia%6fievo<; Be dv' cov

i(pdvr] fiovvap~)(p<i icov. Kal iv TOVTCO BTJXOI KOX ovTOf eo? 17

5 Omitting oiS' with Valckenaer, to arise in a body which (collectively)"nothing honourable in what belongs governs the commonwealth wisely andto i t " ; with oiS', "or fitting." &6. well."etc., "i t pushes matters on violently." 7 "Laying their heads together;" soCp. Tl. xiii. 138, xxi. 241. vii. 145. Allusion is made to the poli-

6 "Violent private quarrels are apt tical clubs.

in.] THE PEESIAN EMPIRE. 271

KpaTicrTov. evl Be eirei irdvra crvWafiovTa elirelv,Kodev rjfilv r) eXevdepir) iyevero Kal reo 8cWo? ; /corepa Trapa TOVBrj/iov i) 6\iyap%l7)<; i) (lovvdpyov; ej w TOLVVV yva>/ii)v r)/iea<;i\ev6epo)6evTa<; Bia eva dvBpa TO TOIOVTO irepicrTeXXeiv, vcopk TeTOVTOV Trarplovi vofiovs fir) Xveiv e^ovra^ eS- oi yap dfieivov."

Tvwfiat, (lev By Tpels avTai Trpoe/ceaTO, oi Be Tea-crepes TWV 83eiTTa avBpuv irpocriOevTO TavTt). di<; Be eacrmOr] TTJ yvcofirj 6OTaz/77? TLepo~ri<n, lo-ovofilrjv crirevBtov iroirjaai, e\e£e e<> /ie<rov

avTolai, TaBe. " avBpe<; <rTa<ria>Tai, Bifka yap Brj OTI Bet eva yeTiva r)fj,ecov ftaaikea yeveadat,, rjroi icXrfpip ye Xa^ovra, •/}eTriTpeyfrdvTeop T&> Uepo'ecov irXr/dei, TOV av e/celvo eXrjTai, r) aXXyTLVI fit]^av§ • iycb fiiv vvv vfiiv OVK ivaymvtio/j,ac. oi/re yapapyeiv ovTe apyecrQai e6ekw eirl TovT(p Be vire^laTafiai r^?apyfis, eir w re vw' ovBevbs itfiicov ap^o/tai, ovTe ai)TO<; iya> ovreol air' ifieo alel yivofievoi." TOVTOV eiVaz/ro? TaoTa &>? trvv-ex<opeov ol ef eVt TOVTOICTC, OUTO? fiev Brj o-$i OVK evrjyaivi^eTO

aW' i/c TOV fiecrov tcaTr\o~TO, icaX vvv avrrj r) ol/cir) BiareXeX fiovvr)eKevdeprj iovcra TLep&iav ical apyeTai TOcravTa Sera avTTj deXei,vofiovs OVK virepftaivovaa TOW Hepcewv? ol Be Xoiirol TWV 84eTTTa ejSovXevovTO to? fiacnXea BiKaioTara crTrjaovTav Kal o~<j>ie'Boge 'Gravy /j,ev Kal Tolai CLTTO 'Ordveco alel yivofievoiai, r)v 6?aXXov Tiva rav eirTa eXdrj r) fSao~£kr)iri, i^aipera BLBoaOat ecOrfrdre MTJBLKTJV eTeof eKao-rov Kal TTJV iracrav Baper)v fj yiveTai ivHepo-pcri Ti/MLaTaTT}. TovBe Be eXveKev eftovXevadv ol BIBoa&at,rdora, on e/3ovXevcre re 7rpa>T0<; TO irpr)yfj,a Kal o-vveaT7jo-eavTov'i. TaoTa [lev Brj 'OTavy e^aipeTa' TaBe Be e? TO KOLVOVefiovXevcrav, iraptevav e? TO, fiao-Ckr)ia irdvTa TOV /3ovXo/j,evov TOJVeirra avev i<rayyeXeo<;, rjv fir) Tvyydvy evBcov fieTa. yvvaiKo<;fiao-iXew, yafielv Be /ir) e^elvai aXXodev TCO ftacriXii i) CK TOOV<TvveTravao~TdvTu>v. irepl Be Trjs ySacrtX^w;? eftovXevcrav TOiovBem

oreo av 6 'ITTTTOS r)Xlov eTravareXXovros TrpGiTos <f>dey!ji)Tat, ivTO) irpoao-Teiai avr&v eTnfiefirjKOTCov, TOVTOV e%eiv rr)v fiao-tXrjirjv.

Aapeiq> Be f/v iTnroKOfios dvr)p cro )O9, TW ovvofia rjv Olfidpijs. 85•7T/3O? TOVTOV TOV avBpa, i-welre BteXvdrjaav, eXe^e Aapeios TaBe." O'l/3ape<;, T)/IIV BeBoKrai, irepl rfj<i fiao-i.XTjiri'i troielv Kara TaBe-oreo av 6 'linros TrpcoTOS cpOey^rjrai, dfia TCO i)Xia> dviovri avrwv

TOVTOV ej(eiv rr)v ftacnXriLrjv. vvv wv el Tiva

8 The position of the family of Otanes Gomates, and Dareios, and of his grand-was probably due to the marriage of daughter Amestris to Xerxes,his daughter Pbeedyme' to Kambyses,

272 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

ep^et? cro<f>i7)v, firj^avco to? av r/fieis o-^&fiev TOVTO TO yepa<; icalfir] aXXo9 Tt9." dfiel/3eTai Ol/3dpr)<; TolaiBe. "el fiev Brj &Beo-iroTa ev TOVTQ> TOI ia-rl rj ftaatXea elvai r\ firj, Qdpaei TOVTOVeXveicev KaX dvfwv e%e ayadov, <»? fiao-iXevs ovBel? «XXo9 irpo creoeo-Tai- Toiavra ey/w <f>dpfiaKa." ~keyei Aapelo? "el TOLVVV TITOIOVTOV eyet? o~6<bio~fia, &prj /juj^avdcOai teal /IT) avafiaKkearvai,<»? Ttjs eTriovo''/]? q/jiipr)<; 6 aya>p rjfiiv e<TTi. aicovo~a5 Taora o

p) Troiei ToiovSe. o>? iylvero y vv^, Twf Orfkeosv liririovv, T^I> o Aapeiov '£inro<; eo-Tepye fiakurra, TavTTjv dyaycov e'?

TO irpodo-TBLov KaT&8r)o~e ical eirrjyaye TOV Aapeiov Xirirov ical TO,fiev TroWa irepirjye dyxpv rfj Xirirto eyyjplyinrTwv Ttj OrfKerj, TeXo?

86 Be iirijKe 6%evcrai TOV fanrov. afi rjfiipy 8e 8t,a^>a>aK0vcry oi e£KaTa o~vve6i]tcavTO fjraprj<rav e7rl TWV LTTITCOV Sie^eXavvovTtov BeKaTa TO irpodaTeiov, o>9 KaTa TOVTO TO yaplov eylvovTO iva Trjsirapov^ofi,evrj<; WKTOt KaTeBeBeTO fj QrfKea Zmros, evdavra oAapeiov Xinros irpocrBpafimv i^pefieTio-e' afia Be rc3 iirirto TOVTOirotrjo-avTi da-Tpwirr} eg aWpirjs KaX fipovTr) eyeveTO. eTriyevofievaBe TaoTa TW Aapelw eTeXewo-e /uv &a-"jrep iic o-vvdeTov Teoyevofieva' oi Be tcaTadopovTes diro T&V %Tnrwv ntpoo-eicvveov TOV

87 Aapeiov. oi fiev Brj <f>ao-i TOV Olftdpea TaoTa firj^(avrjo-ao-0at, oiBe ToidBe (>eal yap eV dfifyoTepa Xeyerai viro Hepo-emv),9 &>? TJJ?i7r7rou TavT7}<; T&V apdpwv eirityavo-at; TTJ %eipl e^ot, aiiTrjv1

«/3vi|ra? ev Trjo-i dvagvplcn- &>? Be afia TCS f)\la> dviovTt, airleo-0aifiiXKetv TOI<9 Xirirovt, TOV Olftdpea TOVTOV i^elpavra TT\V %elpa7T/)O9 TOV Aapeiov Xirirov TOU? fivKTrfpa? Trpoa-evelicai, TOV Beaiaftofievov <f>pt,jid!jao'6al Te ical j(pefieTio~ai.

88 Aapelos Te Brj 6 "TaTao-ireo^ /3acrtXeu9 dtreBeBeKTO, ical oifjaav ev TT} 'Atrij; wdvTes KaTr\Kooi irXrjv 'Apafiltov, KtJjoou r eKaTaa-Tpeyjrafievov KOX vo-Tepov avTL<; K.afif3v<7eco.2 'Apdfiioi BeoiBafia KaTrjKovaav iiri BovKocrwrj Uepcrrjcn, aXXa. gelvoi iyevovTO

9 This is an indication that we have of. the legend seems to be given by'Nik.to do with a popular legend. Thunder Dam., who ascribes the successes ofand lightning in a clear sky appear in Kyros to CEbares, a name which ismany popular tales as an announcement rightly translated 6.ya0i.yye\os (Persianof the will of heaven (comp. Hor. Odes, 'U-bara) by Nik. Dam. Fr. 66.i. 34; Verg. Georg. i. 487, JEn. vii. 141; 1 i.e. the hand.Xen. Kyrop. i. 6 ; Ktes. Fr. 29). In 2 Dareios had to reconquer the empireHebrew thunder is the " voice of God." piecemeal, as the Behistun InscriptionThe whole story grew out of the rock- tells us. See Appendix V. Herod-sculpture mentioned in ch. 88, and the otos must mean that the Phoenicians andpopular interpretation of the unknown Kyprians were subdued by Kambysesinscription attached to it. A variation (see ch. 19, note 8).

III.] THE PEESIAN EMPIEE. 273

Ka/A/3v<rea eV AiyvTrrov deKovrcov yap 'Apafiicov OVK

av i<r/3a\oiev liepaai e? A'iyvmov. ydfj,ov<; re TOV<} irpdarovi

iyd/iei TJepo-rjcn s 6 Aajoeto?, Kvpov ftev Buo OvyaTepas "Krocro-av

re Kal ' ApTverTwvrjv, TTJV fiev "Aroaa-ap Trpocrvvoi/crjcrao-av

Kafi/3vcrT] re TG> dBe\.<pem Kal avra TGO Mdyq>, Trjv Be 'ApTvo'Tcovrjv

irapdevov eTeprjv Be S/ae/aSto? TOV K.vpov Ovyarepa e<yrj/j,e, rfj

ovvofia r)v Hdp/j,v<;- e<T%e Be' Kal rrjv TOV 'Ordvea) OvyaTepa, rj

TOV Mdyov KaTaBrfkov eiroirfae' Bvvdfiio<; re iravra ol eTnivrfkearo.

•npSiTOV //.ev vvv TVTTOP •rroi.rjadfjievo's XiOivov earqcre'i ^mov Be

ol ivfjv dv-qp t7T7rev?, eireypatye Be ypd/Mfiara \eyovra rdBe.

" Aapeto? o "Tardcnreo^ aw re TOV IITTTOV rfj dperf} " TO ovvofia

\eycov " Kal Ot'jSapeo? TOV liriroKOfiov eKrrjo-aro TT\V TIepo~ia>v

fiacrtX7)LT]v." iroirjaa^ Be TaoTa iv TUpcrycri a/3%<X9 Kareo-TqcraTO 89

t, Ta? avTol KaXeovaru Garparirrjla'i-6 KaraaTi]a-a<; Be ras

Kal ap%oi>Ta<; eirnrrriaa^ erd^aro (f>6povs ol irpocrievat

3 "Of the first rank as the Persiansconsidered." Cp. i. 117; vi. 70. Dareioshad already married a daughter ofGobyras (vii. 2), and he afterwardsmarried Phratagune, daughter of hisbrother Artane's (vii. 224). The sons ofAtossa were Xerxes, Masistes (vii. 82),Akhaanenes (vii. 97), and Hystaspes(vii. 64) ; of Artystone, Arsames andGobryas (vii. 69, 72).

4 When he had reconquered theempire he caused the sculptures andgreat inscription of the sacred rock ofBehistun (Bagistana, "place of thegods "), on the road from Babylonia toHamadan (Agbatana), to be engraved.Sargon mentions a place called Bit-ili(Bethel), "house of the gods," in thesame locality.

5 See i. 192, note 5. Dareios givesthree lists of the " provinces " (dahydva)of the empire, which varied at differentperiods of his reign. At Behistun hecounts twenty-three : Persia, Susiana,Babylonia, Assyria, Arabia, Egypt, theislands of the sea, Saparda, Ionia, Media,Armenia, Kappadokia, Parthia, Zaran-gia, Aria, Khorasmia, Baktria, Sog-diana, Gandaria (Candahar), the Sakae,Sattagydia, Arakhosia, and Maka (theArabian peninsula in the Straits of

T

Ormuz). The words " and the maritimedistricts " are inserted by the Protomedictext, the Babylonian has "Egypfon thesea." Saparda is the 'Saparda of theAssyrian Inscriptions (Scpharad, Ob. 20)south-west of Lake Urumiyeh. ForGandaria the Protomedic and Babyloniantexts have Par(r)uparaisanna (Paropa-nisos), and the Babylonian text replacesthe Saka? by the Zimmirrai (or Kurds).The second list is at Persepolis, andincludes twenty-three provinces : Susi-ana, Media, Babylonia, Arabia, Assyria,Egypt, Armenia, Kappadokia, Saparda,Ionia, Sagartia, Parthia, Zarangia, Aria,Baktria, Sogdiana, Khorasmia, Satta-gydia, Arakhosia, India, Gandaria, theSakse, and Maka. The third list on thetomb of Dareios at Naksh-i-Rustam hastwenty-nine provinces : Media, Susiana,Parthia. Aria, Baktria, Sogdiana, Khor-asmia, Zarangia, Arakhosia, Sattagydia,Gandaria, India, the Amyrgian Sakaj,and the Sakse with pointed caps, Baby-lonia, Assyria, Arabia, Egypt, Armenia,Kappadokia, Saparda, Ionia (? Kypros),the Sakse of the (Caspian) Sea, Skodria(Skythia), other Ionians with plumes ontheir heads, Phut (? the Budii), Kush (theEthiopians), the Matstsiyans (? Maxyes),and the Karkians (? Carthaginians).

274 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Kara edved re Kal 717)0? rolai Wveo~i rovs irXr)<no-)((opov<; irpoa-Taa-a-cov, Kal virepfSaipav TOU? irpoo-ej(ea<i 6 TO, eKa<nkpw akXouriaXXa effvea vificop. dp%as Be Kal <popav irpoaoBov rr)v iirereiovKara, rdSe BieiXe. TOIITI, fiev avr&p dpyvpiov dirayiveovo-i eiprjroBafSvXmviov o-raBfibp rdXavrov dirayipeiv, roiat Be yjpvaiovdirayipeovcri ^vftoiKov. TO Be T5a/3v\a>viov rdXavrov BvparaiEu/3oifiBa? OKTW Kal efihofLriKOVTa p,vka<i} hrl jap Kvpov ap^ov-TOS Kal a§Tt9 K-afifivcreiD r]V Kare<7T7]K0<; ov&ev <f>opov irkpi, aKkahwpa aylveov. Bia, Se ravrrfv TTJV iirira^tv TOV <popov Kai irapa-ifkv)<na ravry aXKa Xiyovat Uipa-ai a>? Aa/aeto? fiev TJV Kairrfkoi;,Ka/ty8vo-J7<? Be BecnroTr)<;, KO/JO? Be irarrip, 6 p,ev on eKairrfKeveirdvra ra irpyy/jiaTa, 6 Be on ^akeiro1; re rjv Kal oXiycopos, 0 Be

90 on rjirio'i re Kal dyaOd cnpi iravra ifi7]'^avij(TaT0. diro fiev Br)'I(op(ov Kal MayprfTtov r&p ip 777 'Acrw; 8 Kal AldXewv Kal KapwrKal AVKLUIP Kal MiXvcop9 Kal Hafi<j)vKeav (eh yap rjv 01 reray-fnevo<i OVTO<; (fiopos) irpocnfjie rerpaKoaia rdXapra dpyvpiov. ovro<;fiep Br) 7r/J(UTO9 01 PO/MO? 1 KaTe<rTr)K€b, dirb Be Mvcrmv Kal AvB&vKal Aacrovicov Kal KafiaXeap2 Kal "Trevveaiv3 irevraKoa-iaTaXavra' BeiiTepos PO/IOS OVTO<S* dirb Be '^iXXfjcirovTicov TOJV

eirl Be^ia ecnrXeovrt, Kal <£>pvy<bv Kal ®prjiKU>v rd>v iv Trj 'Acrtj?Kal Ha(j>Xay6va>v Kal MapiavBvv&v Kal %vpiasp5 e^i]Kopra KalTpirjKoaia rdXapra r)p <f>6po<;- pofibs TjOtTO? OVTOS. dirb BeK-IXIKWP linroi re XevKol e^r/KOPTa Kal rpirjKOcnoi, e/eaorijsr)fiepr)s et? yopofiepos, Kal rdXavra dpyvpiov TrepraKoaia- TOVTWPBe recra-epaKovTa Kal eKarbp 69 rr)v <ppovpeov<rap iirirov Tr)vT^.iKiKLrjv -^copr/p dpaiaifiovTO, ra Be Tpir\Koaia Kal e^rjKOpra

91 Aapeiw etyoiTa' pofio<; rerapTb<; OUTO?. dirb Be Uoo~iBr)lov

From chh. 90-94 it would seem that 2 Lasonians and Kabalians are identi-Herodotos would have regarded these fied in vii. 77, and made Mseonianprovinces as separate satrapies. Lydians. Six MSS. read 'k\v<roviwv,

6 " Sometimes assigning to each nation which may be compared with the Lysiniaits nearest neighbours, sometimes pass- of Ptolemy, the Kvawels of Pisidian coins,ing over adjoining tribes." 3 One MS. has airevvewv, the rest

7 See i. 94, 1. The Euboic silver vycyveuv, a name otherwise unknown,talent was worth about £250, the Baby- The Hytennians are supposed to be con-Ionian about £292. nected with Etenna, a town in Pisidia

8 Magnesia ad Sipylum (see i. 161, (Polyb. v. 73), but Valckenaer is prob-note 6). The Magnesians of Europe in- ably right in proposing to read Aa<rovlwvhabited the eastern part of Thessaly. rax Kai Ka^aXiuv KaXeo/ieVuv.

9 See i. 173. The omission of the 4 These two districts are usually com-Pisidians may imply that they were still bined by Greek writers under the singleindependent. satrapy of Daskylion.

1 " Province," as in the case of Egypt. 5 See i. 72, note 3.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 275

7roXio?, rrjv 'Afi^iXo^of 6 'Afj,(f)idpeco ooKiae iir ovpouri rolciK.iXiKa>v re Kal Svpaiv,7 dpl;dfievo<; dirb r a im;? H&XP1 Alyvirrov,•jrXr/v fioiprj? TT)? 'ApafiLcov 8 (rdora yap fjv dreXia), TrevrrjKovraKal rpirjKocna rdXavra <popo<; fjv eo~ri Be ev T&> VO/J,W rovrm

<f>ot,viKi) re iraaa Kal Svpirj r\ TLaXaicrrivr] KaXeo/jbevq Kal K.virpo<:'VO/J,6>; 7T6/i47rT09 ovTO?. drr Alyvirrov Be Kal Aiftvoov rwv Trpoa-

e%ia>v AlyvTrrai Kal K.vptfvrjs re Kal HdpKrjs (e? yap rov Alyvir-riov VO/MOV avrai iK€Ko<rfiearo) kirraKoaba irpotrrjie rdXavra,

irdpe^ rov IK rfj<; Mo/ya/o? Xl/ivt]<; <yivo/j,evov dpyvpiov, rb eylveroeK ra>v i^6va>v rovrov re Bf) ^a>pl<; rov dpyvpiov Kal rov eiri-fierpeofievov alrov "irpo&ijie eirraKocna rdXavra1 airov yap BvoKal BeKa /j,vptdBa<i Tlepcriav re rolai ev T<£> AevKa refyei TCS ev

Me/x^t KaroLKr]fievot<Ti Karafierpiovcrt Kal rolai rovrap eVt-Kotfpotai. vofib? eKTO<; ovro<;. XarrayvBai9 Be Kal TavBdpioi *Kal AaSiKai re Kal 'Airapvrai, 2 e? roavrb rerayftevoi e/3Bofj,i]KovraKal eKarbv rdXavra 7rpoo~e<f>epov vofM>$ Se ovrof e/3SoyLto?. dirb%ova<ov Be Kal rrjs aXXrj'i JLicraicov3 ^a>pr]<; rpirjKoaia' vo/j,b<>oyBoo<; ovros. dnrb Ba/3uA&)i'os Be Kal T?)? Xot7r^9 'A<ro-vpit)<; 92-)(iXid ol Trpoo-ijie rdXavra dpyvpiov Kal 7ratSe? eKroplai rrev-raKocrioi- vofib<; elWro? ovros. dirb Be 'Ayfiardvoov Kal T?J?

l TLapiKaviwv i Kal 'OpOoKopvftavricovb irev-

Inscriptions mention is made of theDadikas or "clan of Dadis," south-westof Lake Urumiyeh.

3 The Kassi of the cuneiform inscrip-tions who under Khammuragas con-quered Babylonia and founded a dynastythere (see Appendix II.) The Kissi orKosssei (called Kushan by the Syrians)were properly the ancestors of the Luresin the northern mountain borders ofElymais towards Media.

4 In Smith's Classical Atlas it is con-jectured that they may be the Barkanii(the Persian form of Hyrkanii), whobordered on the Medes. Perhaps theyare the Paretakeni of i. 101,—the Parta-kanu of Sargon, who makes them a re-mote Median tribe to the east. Heka-toeos mentioned a Persian city, Parikane.

S Orthokorybantes has been supposedto be a Greek word meaning " those whowear upright tiaras" (like the Sakae ofthe Naksh-i-Eustam Inscription), and tohave been an epithet of the Parikajiii,

6 About twelve miles south of themouth of the Oronte"s, now representedby Bosyt.

7 The foundation of Mallos was alsoascribed to him (Strab. xiv. p. 675).

8 From Gaza to Ienysos (eh. 5).9 Persian Thatagush, Protomedic 'Sat-

tagus. Their exact position is unknown,but they bordered on Kandahar.

1 Now Kandahar (the Gandhdras ofthe Hindus), see note 5 above. Theprovince is called Paropanisos in theProtomedic and Babylonian texts, aname given by the later Greeks to theIndian Caucasus. The capital was Orto-spana or Kabura, now Kabul, in thevalley of the KSphgn. See eh. 102,note 7. The Gandharas migrated toKandahar from the Upper Indus in thefifth or sixth century A.D.

2 For the Dadikae see vii. 66. TheAparytse seem to be the Paryatse ofPtolemy ("mountaineers," from ZendpHru, " mountain "). In the Vannic

276 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

TrjKovrd re Kal rerpaKocna rdkavra' vofibs Se/coros OUTO?.

Kda-Trioi Be Kal Havo-Uai Kal UavTipaOol re Kal AapeiTai,6 e?ravrb (TVfMJiepovTes BirjKO<na rdXavra airayiveov VO/JLOS evBe-Karo? OVTOS. dirb HaKTpiav&v Be pe^pi Aly\(bv 7 e^rjKovTa Kal

93 TpirjKocria rdXavra <f>6po<; 7)v vofibs BvmSeKaro<; ofiros. diroTiaKTviKfji;8 Be Kal 'Appeviwv Kal ra>v -n-poa-e^ecov fieXP1 rodTTOVTOV rov ftvgetpov rerpaKocna rdXavra' vofib? rptros KalBeKaTos OVTO<;. dirb Be Xayapricov g Kal Xapayyeap 1 Kal ®afia-valwv 2 Kal Ovrlcov 3 Kal M.VK(OV i Kal TWV iv rfjcri vr]<roicn oiKeov-TO)V T5>V iv rfj '^ipvdpfj QaKdaay, iv Trj<ri rovs dvaairdaTov^KaXeofievovs KaroiKl%ei ftacriXevs, dirb TOVTCOV irdvTaiv e^aKOcnardXavra iyivero <f>6po<;- vofibs TerapTos Kal Se/caro? OUTO?.

2,aKai Be Kal Kao"7Ttot TrevryKOVTa Kal Bir/Kocria dirayiveovrdXavra' vofj-bf TrefnrTOS Kal BeKaro? OUTO?. Udpdoi Be Kal

Kal "ZoyBoi re Kal "Apeioi7 rpirjKocria rdXavra-

1 The Zarangians of the Persian texts(from Zend zaraya, Old Persian daraya" a lake"), in the marshy plains ofArakhosia (Kandahar), by the lake ofZerrah or Seistan, into which the Hel-mend flows. They were also known asDrangae (West Persian d correspondingto East Persian s).

2 Perhaps the Teimunis of Herat. Seeoh. 117.

3 A tribe of Karmania, not to be con-founded with the Uxii (the Khu's'se ofthe Susian Inscriptions, Persian Huzha,in the modern Khuzistan). Yutiya isa district of Persia in the BehistunInscription.

4 The Maka of the Inscriptions ofDareios. Hekatseos mentioned them(Steph. Byz. *. v.) in connection withthe AraxSs (? the modern Magistan).Comp. the name of Mekran on thesouth border of the plateau ofPersia.

5 The Persian Gulf.6 Old Persian Huvarazmi, now Khwar-

ism or Kharizm (perhaps " t he Nether-land "), along the Lower Oxus to the Seaof Aral.

7 Old Persian Haraiva. The capital,Alexandria Arei6n, is the modernHerat.

the original text being II. ol Kal 'Op0o-Kopvp&vTwi. Sir H. Rawlinson ingeni-ously connects the first part of the namewith the Zend SrSdhwa, " h i g h ; " andJaquet makes the second part the ZendgirSwantd, "inhabitants."

6 The Kaspii lived on the steppes ofthe lower Kyros and Araxes, and gavetheir name to the pass of the KaspianGates. The Pausikae seem to be thePasikse or Apasiakse of Strabo, who wereneighbours of the Khorasmians. Conip.the Psesieje of Pliny (iV. H. vi. 19). ThePantimathi are unknown. The Dareitseseem to have inhabited Ptolemy'sDareitis, on the borders of Rhagiana.

7 The jEgli are probably the Augaliof Ptolemy, who lived on the Jaxartcs.C. Miiller acutely corrects the ^Egaei ofthe Paschal Chron. (p. 321) into iEgli, andthus fixes them at Alexandria i) icrx&rii,the Persian border fortress of Kyra orKyreskhata on the Jaxartes (which theSkythians called Silis, and the Turksstill call Syr), in Sogdiana (now Sogd).Lassen and Kiepert would read 2,o"ySS>v,Billerbeck 'Apetwv.

8 Not Paktyikg on the Upper Indus(ch. 102).

9 The Sagartians (Old Persian Asa-garta) were nomades.

III.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 277

6KTO<; Kal Be/caTO? OVTOS. TlapiKaviot 8 Be Kal AiBioire^ oi 94

e/c Tr)<i 'AcrtT;? TeTpaKocria TaXavTa dirayiveov vofios efiSofios

Kal Se/caTO? OVTO?. ^AaTiujvolat, Be Kal Ztdcnreipai} Kal 'AXapo-

Stowi 2 Bi7)KOo~ia i-rreTeTaKTO rakavra' I>O/AO? 07S005 Kal BeKaTO<;

OVTOS. Mo<7^ofcri 8e Kal Tifiapyvolcri, 3 /cat MaKpcocri,4 /cat Mo<r-

<TVVOLKOI<TL 5 /cat Mapt r i 6 TptrjKocria TakavTa TrpoelprjTO • z/o/i.09

elWro? /cat Se/caro? O5TO?. ' IPSWJ' Se 7r\?}#o? re 7TOA.\G3 wXetoroi'

e'crrt iravTwv T&V 97/AeZ? iS/iev dvOpdnrav Kal <f>6pov dirayiveov Trpb<;

TrdvTas Tew? aWovs,7 i^KovTa Kal TpirjKOcria TaXavTa yfrtjyfiaTO<;-

vofib<; eiKoo~TO<; OVTOS. TO fiev Br) dpyvpiov TO ^aftvkdiviov Trpbs 95

TO ~EIVI3OIK6V crv/AftaWoftevov TaKavTov yiverai. oyBcoKOVTa Kal

Kal elvaKia^iXta TakavTa- TO Be ypvaiov TpicrKacBe-

8 In Gedrosia or Beluchistan, now re-presented by the dark Brahui, whoseblack skins caused the Greeks to callthem the Ethiopians of Asia.

9 See i. 189, note 6. The Matieni layon the borders of Armenia and Media(see i. 72). They are the Matai of theAssyrian Inscriptions of whom Khana-tsiruca was king in the time of Samas-Rimmon (B.C. 821). They are calledAmadai by Shalmaneser, and are appa-rently the Madai or Medes of the latertexts. As the Kurds, the Kardukhiansof Xenophon (the Zimri or Namri ofthe Assyrian Inscriptions), are not men-tioned, they must have been independent,as they practically are to this day.

1 See i. 104, note 2. If the name isthe same as Sapeires, which Steph. Byz.says was later pronounced Sabeires (theIberi or Georgians of classical geography,called Vir-k by the Armenians), we maycompare the country of Sapira mentionedby Tiglath-Pileser II. as south of LakeUrumiyeh. It may be the same as theSaparda of Sargon (and the Persian In-scriptions), which bordered on the northof Aranzi (Orontes) or Mount Elwend.The Saspeires separate Media fromKolkhis (iv. 37), and must thereforehave been regarded as extending over alarge tract of country and occupying allEastern Armenia and a portion of Georgia.

2 Sir H. Eawlinson is certainly rightin identifying the Alarodians with the

Urardhians of the Assyrian Inscriptions,the inhabitants of Ararat, called Biainaor Van by the natives, who seem tohave been the ancestors of the modernGeorgians, and were driven northwardsby the Aryan Armenians.

3 The Moskhi and Tibareni (AssyrianMuscai and Tublai, Biblical Meshech andTubal) are generally coupled together inthe inscriptions, and originally extendedas far south as Melitene' and Kummukh,or Komagene, on the east, and Kilikiaon the west. The Moskhi were madea Kolkliian tribe by Hekatseos as theTibareni were by the Scholiast on Apoll.Ehod., and the cuneiform inscriptionsmake the Kaskai their eastern front-agers. In Strabo the mountains aboutErzerum are called Moskhian.

4 See ii. 104, note 1.6 See Xen. Anab. v. 4. Miaavv signi-

fied one of the "wooden houses" inwhich they lived (Dion. Hal. i. 26;Strab. p. 549).

6 Restored by Voss; the MSS. haveMarsians (two have Mardians). Steph.Byz. makes them neighbours of theMossynoeki, and they are mentioned byHekataeos.

7 Not "equal to that of the rest," asthis was not the case, but [irXeiarovbeing understood again with (f>6pov) " thelargest amount of tribute in comparisonwith all the rest" (cp. viii. 44 : viasirpbs Tdvrat Toils flXXous).

278 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

Xoyi^6fievov,a TO yjrrjy/Mt evpiffKerai iov

TakdvTiov 6yBa>K0VTa ical k^anoaiav ical TeTpaicia^CKimv. TOV-

TU>V &v TrdvTcov cvvTidefievcov TO irKfjOo'i Ev/3oi7<:a raXavTa avve-

XeyeTo e? TOV eirereiov fyopov Aapelco fivpia ical Terpaicio-^lXia

ical irevTatcoaia ical eS-tficovTa- TO S' en TOVTCOV eXao~o~ov dineh

y96 OVTO? Aapeta) irpoar^ie <f>6po<; diro Trjs r e 'Affwj? ical TJJ?

oXiyaj^odev.1 irpoiovTos fievrot, TOV %povov ical diroTrpo<rr)ie aXkos <j>6po<: ical Ttbv ev Trj ^iiipcoirr) fie%pt

ol/crj/iivav. TOVTOP TOV (j>opoi> Otjcravpi^eu /3aariXev<;rpoira Toi&he. e? TTIOOVS icepa/j,ivov<; Ttjijas Kara^ei, TTX^CO.? oeTO- dyyo<i irepiaipel TOV Kepa/iov iireav b~e ZerjOf) ^prj/jbaTcov,KaTaKoirTei TO<7OVTO OO-OV av eicdcrTOTe SerjTai.

97 AvTai [iev dp%al Te rjaav ical (f>6pcov eVtTafte?. ff Uep<rl<;Se ^ciypt) fiovvr] fioi OVK etpijTat b'ao~/j,o<f>opof dreXea yap TIepcratvkfiovTav yti>p"i)v. oi&e Be <f>6pov fiev oiSeva erd^Orjcrav (j>epeiv,Bcapa Be dyiveov. AlOloTret; ol irpoaovpov A.lyvTrT(p, TOU? Ko/i-ySuo-'j;? eXavvtov eVt TOII9 fiaicpofiiovs AWloiras icareaTpk^raTO,o'l irepi Te Nvarjv Trjv leprjv KaToiKtjVTat, ical TW Aiovvacpdvdyoven Ta<i 6pTa<;- [OVTOI ol AWloires ical ol ifKTjcrvo^topoirovToicri o~irepfiaTi /j,ev ^peeovTai ra avTw TW ical ol T&.aWavTLai'IVBOL,2 olicqyMTa Be e/CTrjVTai icaTayea.3] OVTOI crvvafM^oTepot4

Bia Tpirov eVeo? dyiveov, dyiveowi Be ical TO f^e^pi ifieo, Bvodirvpov ^pvfflov ical Bir)icocrLa<; (frdXayyaf iftevov ical

iralBai AWloira'i ical e\.ecj>apTo<> oBovTas [/,eyd\ow; ei'«oo"i.5

8 " If the gold be reckoned at thirteen been said of the Kallantians feeding ontimes the worth of silver." See i. 14, seeds (? rice), and Naber and Steinnote 2. accordingly expunge the passage. But

9 "Putting aside the fractions of a Herodotos may have left it in the secondtalent." The arithmetic of Herodotos is, edition of his work after striking outas usual, at fault. Summing up the items what it alludes to. Valckenaer conjec-he gives, the whole amount of the silver tures ff^fiwn, Wesseling ^py/iaruis (7740 Babylonian =) 9030 Euboic 3 See iv. 183, where their language istalents, not 9540 ; while 9540 added to compared to the squeaking of bats. The4680 is 14,220, not 14,560. The amount Tibbus, against whom the inhabitants ofought to be 13,710 Euboic talents (about Fezzan make slave-hunts, still live inthree millions and a half of our money). caves, and their neighbours compare

1 Herodotos must have derived his in- their language to "the whistling offormation from an official list; and as he birds."did not know Persian, Greek translations 4 i.e. the Troglodyte Ethiopians andof such Persian official records must have their neighbours. But the precedingbeen accessible in his day. passage seems much corrupted.

2 See ch. 38, note 8. Nothing has 6 Ivory and ebony (Egyptian habni)

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 279

Be ragdfiepot, e? TTJP Bcoperjp6 ical oi Trpoo-e^el<; ^pKau/cacrto? opeos (e? TOVTO yap TO 6'po? i>7ro Tiepcryai apteral,TO, Be Trpb? /3opir)v avefiov TOV Kav/cacrto? Uep&ewv ovBep eVt<f>povTi%ei), OVTOI Siv BCopa ra irdgavTo en ical e? ifj,e Bia•7revreT7)pl8o<; ayiveov, eicaTov 7ratSa? ical iicaTOv 7rap6evov<;J'Apdfiioi Be %i\ia rdXapra ayiveov Xifiavayrov8 dva vav eVo9.Taora /xev ovrot Bcopa irdpe^ TOV (jjopov /3a<rt\et eicoiii^ov.

Tbv Be •^pva'bv TOVTOV TOV iroXXov oi 'IvBoi, air ov TO TJrfjy/ut. 98TC3 ySatrtXet TO elpr}/j,epov KOfib^ovo-i, Tpoira ToimBe KT&VTCU.ecrTi TJj? 'lvSitcrj1? ^d>prj<; TO irpb'i TJXLOV dvio"XpvTa ifrdfi/j,os' TO>Vyap rifiels 'iBfiev, ToiV ical irepi, aTpeice'i TL XeyeTai, Trp&Toi 7T/3O?rjtb ical rjXiov dvaToXas ol/ceovfft dvOpwirmv TWV iv Trj 'Atrcrj'IvBol- 'IvBa>v yap TO TT^O? Tr/v r/w eprjfiir) ecTTt Bia, TTJP ^rdfifiov.9

Be -rroXXa eOvea 'IPBWP ical OVK 6/j,6(f>a>pa o-<pio-i, ical oi fiepvo/j,dBe<; elcrl oi Be ov, oi Be ip Tolai eXeai oliceovcri TOV

TroTa/iovx ical l%8vas aiTeopTai, w/xou?, TOW aipeovo-t eic irXoiasvKaXafiipap opfieo^evoi- icaXafiov Be ev yopv irXolop eicaaTOPTToieiTat,.2 OVTOC fiep Bt) TMI» 'IvBaip (f>opeovo-i itrdfJTa <f>Xoti>7)p-iireav etc TOV iroTa/j,ov <f>Xovp dfjurjcraai ical icoyfrcoai, TO evQevTep

Tpoirop KaTairXe^aPTe^ o>? dooprj/ca evBvveovai. aXXoi Be 99i/S&jf 7rpo? rjSi oliceoPTe<; TOVTCOP, vofidBes elcri, icpe&p

iBeo~Tal &)/i«i># icaXeoPTai Be TlaBalot,3 po/MaioKTi Be ToioiiaiBeXeyoPTai -^pacOai. o? av icdfir) T&P do~T(OP, v\p Te yvvrj f/P TedvTjp, TOP [iev dpBpa apBpes oi /jidXicrTa oi ofiiXeoPTes KTeivovai,<f>dfievot avTov TTjico/xevov Trj povo~<p TO, icpea crcfrlcri Bia(j>6elpeo'0af

were among the tribute brought by 2 Bamboos, or rather, according tothe Ethiopians to the Egyptian kings. Lassen, kanas, are meant. According'E\t<pas is the Assyrian alap or alab, to Lassen the custom of eating fish " i s"an elephant," probably from alapu ascribed in the great Indian Epic to the(Heb. eleph), " a n ox." Comp. Jos inhabitants of the Southern SarasvatiZucas in Latin. In Egyptian ah is " an (e\tbdijs), . . . which falls into the sea notelephant," in Sanskrit ibhas. far from the Indus" (Ind. AUerthiim, ii.

6 "Imposed a gift on themselves." p. 635).The MSS. have Ira^av, one reading 3 Perhaps named from the riverird^avro. Paddar. Some of the nomad Gondas in

7 So Circassian and Georgian women the north Dekkan still eat their parentswere sent to Constantinople. (see Lassen's Ind. Alterthiim. ii. p.

8 A Semitic loan-word ; Hebrew 635). Cp. Tibull. iv. 1, 143-4, and seeVbon&h. The plant is the Juniperus ch. 38, note 8, and Strab. p. 710. AlsoLycia or Boswellia thurifera. Thuk. iii. 94. In the Kig-Veda dmdd

" Kt&ias knew better, as he had heard (dma-ad), "eater of raw flesh," is anof mountains in India. opprobrious epithet applied to the native

1 The Indus. barbarian.

280 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

6 Be airapveofievos ecrri fir) fiev votrelv ol Be oi avyyivaxTKO-fievou airoKretvavres Karevw^iovrai. r) Be av yvvr) Kafir/, cbcrav-T6)? ai iinxpedbfievai fidXicrra yvvalices raird rolcn avBpdaiiroieovcri. rbv yap Brj e? yfjpas airiKOfievov dvcravres Karevioj(e-ovrai- e? Be rovrov Xoyov oi iroXXoi rives aircov airiKveovrai'

100 7T/3O yap rov rbv e? vovaov iriirrovra irdvra KTeivowb. erepavBe ea-ri 'IvB&v oBe aWos rpoiros. ovre Kreivovai ovBev

ovre TI cnrelpovcn ovre olicias vofio^ovai eKTrjaOat, iro^re- ical avroicri earl b'aov Keyyjpo'i TO fieyaOo<;4 iv KOKVKI,avro/Aarov eic TJ79 76a? yivofievov, rb crvWiyovres airy rfj icdXv/cie'yjrov<rL re xal cnreovrai. 09 S' av e? vovaov avrwv ireo-r], eKffave? rrjv eprjfiov Keirai- (ppovri^et Be ovBels ovre dirodavovro'i ovre

101 Kd/ivovros? fu^is Be rovrcov r&v 'IvBcov ra>v /careke^a jrdvravifufjavrj'; io-ri Kara irep raiv Trpofidrcov,6 Kal TO %poo[ia (popeovai8/j.oiov 7rdvre<; Kal irapairXi^a'tov AlOdo^i' 17 yovr) Be avrwv, rrjvanrievrai e? Ta? yvvaiKas, oi Kara irep rutv aXXav avdpanruviarX \evKr), aXka, nekaiva Kara irep rb ^pwfia' roiavrrjv Be KalA.iOioire'i dirlevrai OoprjV. ovroi fiev rwv 'IvBcov eKaarepa rc7>vUepcreayv olxeovcri Kal irpb<; vorov dvifiov, Kal Aapeiov ySacrtXeo?oiBafia, virijKovo-av.

102 "AXX01 Be r&v 'lvBwv Kaa-irarvpa> re iroXei Kal rrj TlaK-rviKy X^PV e ' ° " ' irpoaovpoi, irpbs apKrov re Kal fiopea dvefiovKaroiKrjfievoi r&v aXXcov 'IvBcov, oi JSaKrpiouo-L irapairXrjcrirjve^pvai Biairav ovroi Kal fia^t'^iorarol, elcri 'IvBcov Kal ol eirlrbv xpvirbv trreXXofievoi elal ovrot,- Kara yap rovro icrrl ipr/fiir]Bia rrjv •^rdfifiov. iv Brj cov rfj ipr/fity ravry Kal rfj •^rdfi/juoyivovrai, fj,vp/j,r)Ke<; fieyddea e^oj/Te? KVVCOV fiev eXdcrcrova dXcoire-Kiov Be fie^ova- elerl yap air cov Kal irapa (HaabXei rcov Hepcrecov

i "A plant of the size of a millet seed." 6 See i. 216 (of the Massagetse), and5 The description seems to apply rather 201, note 1. The physiological assertion

to Buddhist monks than to rahmins, of Herodotos is not correct,especially when it is said that they eat 7 Paktyike (see vii. 67) is north-easternno animal food, and neither sow nor Afghanistan. The Afghans in the eastbuild. Perhaps, however, it merely re- still call themselves Pakhtun (in thefers to the Yogis or ascetics. Herodotos west Pashtdn). Kaspatyros, whenceseems to have got his information from Skylax started on his exploring expedi-some account of the voyage of Skylax of tion, was more correctly named Kaspa-Karyanda, a city not far from Halikar- pyros by HekatEeos, and is Kaspa-puras,nassos. See iv. 44. The Periplus of "the city of the Kaspians," the ancientSkylax was not written till the follow- name of Kabul (not Kdsyapa-puras oring century, but was based on earlier Kashmir, as Wilson supposed). Seematerials. ch. 91, note 1.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 281

ivOevrev drjpevdevres. OVTOI, &V ol fivpfinj/ces TroieofievoiVTTO yrjv dva<f>opiovo~i, TTJV yfrdfifiov Kara Trep ol iv Tolai "

Kara rbv avrbv Tpoirov, elerl Be Kal avTolcri, elBosr) Be tyd/Afios r) dva<f>epofievr] earl %pvcrlTi<;. iirl Br)

TT]V yfrdfifiov CTTeXXovTcu e? Tr/v eprjfiov ol 'Iz/Soi, £eu£a-eicacrTOS KaixrjXow; r/aet?, ae.ipi)^>opov fj,ev e/carepaiOev epcreva

•n-apekiceLV, drfKeav he e? fieaov eVt TavTr\v Brj avrbf avafiaivei,i"7rtTr]Bev(Ta<i OKOJ? dirb reKveov a>? vewrdrcov airocnrdo'a'; ^ev^ei.s

al yap crcfii K.dprfh.01 "inrtiv OVK rjcraoves e? Ta^vrTJrd elcri, ^tupl?Se a^dea Bwarcorepai TTOWOV (pepeiv. TO fiev Brj etSo? OKOIOV TL 103e^et r/ /cdfi7]\o<;, eTricrTafievoiai, roiai ' EXXiycrt ov o~vyypd<f)(o • TOBe jj,r) iiTLo'Tearai avrrjs, TOVTO (j>pdo~c>). «a/m;Xo9 ev rolcnOTTiadloiai o-/ce\ecn, e%ei, Teacrepas /ATjpovs Kal yovvara Teo-crepa,9

ra re alBola Sia, T&V OTTHTOICOV aKeXeav 7r/)O9 rr)v ovprjv rer-pafi/j,eva. ol Be Brj 'IvBol Tpotrcp TOIOVTCC Kal ^ev^ei TOiavTjj 104XpeddfJbevoL eXavvovcn eVl rbv ^pvabv \e\oyi<7f/,eva}<; 6KW<; Kavfid-TCOV T<bv Oepfiordrcov eovrwv ecrovrai iv ry dpirayfj- virb yap rovKav/j,aro<; ol fj,vp/j,r)Ke<; d(}>avel<> yivovrau VTTO ytjv. depfioraTosBe ecrrt, 6 ^ \ (o? Tovrooo-t Toicrt, dvdpcoTroiai TO eadtvov, ovKara irep rolao aWoiai /J.ecra/U'^pirj^, aW' vTrepreiXa^ fie^pi ovayoprjs StaX-vcrto?.1 TOVTOV Be rbv %p6vov tcalei TTOXXW fidWovrj rrj /Aeo-a/j,/3piri rrjv ' E W a S a , ovrco &ar iv vBart Xofyo? ai>TOV<>

2 rr/viKavra. fiecrovcra Be r) r)fiepr) a^eBbv irapa-Kaiei TOJJ? re aXXovs dv8p<iiirov<; Kal TOU? 'IVBOVS.

Be T?)? fieo~afi/3pLT]<; yiveral o~cf)t 6 77X109 Kara irepaXXoio-t, 6 eadivos, Kal rb dwb TOVTOV airiayv eVi /JLOXXOV

i, e? o 67rj. Bvo~fif}(Tt, iu>v Kal TO KapTa •^rv'^ei,. eTreav Be 105eXdcoat 69 TOV ^Sipov ol '\vBol e%ovTe<; OvXaKia, i[nrXr)aavT€<;

8 Prof. Wilson suggests that the story all. The leg has four bones only andarose from the fact that the gold collected three joints. Aristotle corrects thein the plains of Little Thibet is commonly error, His An. ii. 1.called pippilika, or "ant-gold," from a l i.e. midday; cp. Xen. (Me. xii. 1,belief that it is exposed by the ants when and see ii. 173, note 6. Of course themaking their hills. When Nearkhos statement about the heat is as fabulous(Arrian, Indie. 15) says he saw their as the rest of the narrative,skins, he must have been shown the furs 2 "Drench themselves with water."of some species of marmots, specimens of The Greeks were not very fond of bath-which may well have been trapped for ing, at all events in cold water. Hence thethe Persian king. See Lassen, Ind. semi-incredulity of Herodotos. Kt&iasAlter, i. pp. 849-50. (Ind. viii.) was more correct in saying

9 The "fact" was unknown, for the that the morning sun brought cool-very good reason that it was no fact at ness.

282 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

rdora TT)? •^rdfifiov ri)v Taylo~Ti)V eXavvov<n oiria<o' avruica, yapol fj,vpfirifce<; 68/J.fj, a>? 8r) \iyerat virb Uepcrecov, fiadovTes BicoKOVffi,.elvai Be Ta^yTi)ra ovBevl erepw O/AOIOV, OVTCO &o~re, et, fir)•jrpoXafifidvew rov<; 'Ii'Sou? ri)<; 6Bov iv a> TOV<; fivpfirjKa<; cruXXe-yeaQai, ovBeva dv c^eav airoo-a>%e<r6ai,. roiif fiev vvv epcreva<}TS)V Kaprjkav, elvai jap ijcrcrova'i 6elv T&V drfkecov, Kal irapa-Xvecr&at, eirekKOjjLkvowi, OVK ofiov afi<f>OTepovs'S r a ? Be OrjXea^dvafiifivrjaKOfievai; TS>V eXnrov reicvcov ivBiBovai /xaKaKOV ovBev.TOV /lev Br) TrX-eco TOV yjpvtrov ovrco ol 'ivBol Krcovrat, to? Tlepcrat,{jiaal' aXX.09 Be CTravicorepo'; icrrl iv rfj 'Xjcoprj opiKTao/xevo';.

106 At B' icrya/rial «:&)? T»?? ol/ceo/ievri1; ra, /caWtcrTa4 eka%ov,Kara irep r) 'EXXa? ra<; wpa? iroWov TI KdWicrra KeKprj[i.eva<;eXa^e.5 TOVTO fiev yap Trpbs rr)v r)<a iaywrr\ T&V oltceofievecovr) 'IVSIKTJ i<TTi, axrirep oXt-yw Trporepov eipr/Ka- iv ravrrj TOVTOfiev TO, efi^rv^a, TerpdiroBd re Kal ra Trerewd, 7roXXc3 /J,e£a> rj ivTOIO-L a\Xoio-i ^copioicrl icrri, Trdpel; TWI' Xirirwv (OVTOI Be ecrcrovv-rai V7TO Tiov Mr)BiKoi>v, "Nuraieav Be KaXeofievcov Xiriraiv ), TOVTO BeXpvcrb<; a7rXero<; avToOc io-rl, 6 fiev opvao-ofievof, 6 Be KaTa(popeo-fievos virb 7Torafici)v, 6 Be &o~Trep ic^/irjva dp7ra^6fMevo<;. TO, BeBevBpea TO, dypia avToQt (f>epei Kapirbv ecpia KaWovfj TB irpo-<f>ipovTa Kal dpeTj} r&v astro TU>V oicov Kal iadrJTi '\vBol dirb

107 TOVToav TSIV BevBpeav %pea)VTai.s -irpbs S' av fiecrafifiplTjs ia'Apafiirf T5)V olxeofievifov %a>pea)v iaTi, iv Be Tavrrjre io-rl fxovvr) yapkav iraakoav (f>v6fievo<; Kal <r/ji,vpvr) KalKal Kivd/ia/iov Kal XrjBavov.9 rdoTa irdvTa TrXrjV rrj<; <rfi,vpvr]<;Bv.cnreTeoi<; KreovTai ol 'Apdfiioi,. TOV (lev ye XifiavtOTov arvk-\eyovo~i TTJV CTvpaKa OvfuAvres, TTJV i? "EXX^va?

3 " Grow tired and begin to drag,"— Pileser II. mentions Nissa among thenot, however, both together. Median districts in this region.

4 'The best productions." 7 The English have unfortunately not6 Comp. Arist. Pel. vii. 6. found India so auriferous a country.6 Comp. Amm. Marc, xxiii. 6. The 8 Cotton is meant.

Nisaean plain was placed in Media by 9 2/j.tipvri is the Heb. mor (with <rmost writers (those who placed it in prefixed from a false assimilation to theArmenia and Persia using these words name of the city Smyrna)—the productin an extended sense); and as Alexander of the Balsamodendron myrrha whichpassed it on his way from Opis to grows in Arabia and the Somali country;Ekbatana, it must have lain near Behis- KIHTII) is Tcetsiah (the Laurus cassia); KIVA-tun (now the grassy plains of Khawah /iw/uw is kinnam6n (the rind of the Laurusand Alistar). It was in the district of dnnamomum of Ceylon, see ch. I l l ) ;Nisaea (Nisaya), near the old Median X^Savov is Udh (Arab l&din, ch. 112), thecapital, that Gomates was slain, according gum of the Cistus cnticus or ladaniferus,to the Behistun Inscription. Tiglath- a native of Kypros and Krete.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 283

f ravTTjv Ov/iiatvTes Xafi(3dvovo~f ra jap BevBpea rdorara Xif3av(OTO(p6pa 6<f>ie<; viroTTTepoi, arfivKpol TO, fieydBea, TTOIKLXOLra eiBea, <f>vXdcro-ovcri TrXr)8ei iroXXol irepl BivBpov '4K.CLO-TOV,OVTOI oiirep eV Aiyvirrov eiviGTpaTevovTai} ovBevl Be aXXtpcnreXavvovTai, airo T&V BevBpecov r) TT}? GTVpaKos ra> KairvS.Xeyovcri Be Kai ToBe 'Apd/3ioi, a>? irao-a av yr) e-irifiirXaTo T&V 108ocpimv Tovrav, el fir) ytvecrOai /car' avroiis olov TI Kara ra<;e^tSfa? ^Tna-rdfirjv iyiveo~6at,.i Kai K<U? TOV Qelov 77 irpovoir),&<nrep Kai ot/co? ecrrt, iovaa o~o<f>r), oaa fiev [7«/38] ifrv^rfv reBeiXa, Kai iScoBifia, rdora fiev irdvra TroXvyova •neiroir)Ke, "va fir)eTTiXiirr) xareadiofieva, oca Be cj^erXia Kai dvirjpd, oXiyojova.TOVTO fiev, OTI 0 Xayos inro travrb<i drjpeveTai dr)piov Kai opviOosKai dvOpcoirov, ovra> Brj TI iroXvyovov eVn1 eiriKviaKerai fiovvov

drjplav, Kai TO fiev Bao~v ra>v reKVwv ev rfj yacrrpl TO Beov, TO Be aprt ev Trjo-u fiijTprjo-i TrXdacreTaL, TO Be dvaipeirai.*

TOVTO fiev Br) TOIOVTO io-Tf r) Be Br) Xeaiva eov lo-^vporarov Kaidpaavrarov aira% ev T& f3la> TiKTei evb TiKTOvaa yap avveK-fidXXet, T«3 TIKVO) T<X? firJTpas. TO Be a'iruov TOVTOV TOBB eo"Tt.

eireav o o~KVfivo<; ev rf} firjTpl iwv dp^tjTai BtaKiveofievo<;, 6 Bee%(i)v ovv)(a<; drfpiwv iroXXov irdvTfov o^vTaTovs afivo-crei TasfirjTpa*}, av^ofievot; Te Br) 7roW&5 fidXXov eTriKveiTat, KaTaypd<f>a>vTreXas re Br) o TOKO<; earl, Kai TO trapdwav Xeiirerai aineoov vyiesovBev. w? Be Kai al 'i^iBvai re Kai ol ev 'Apa/3£ot.cn viroirrepoi 1096'<£te? el eyivovTO to? 77 (f>vo-i<; avTolav virdp^ei, OVK av rp> f3cc6cn/j.adv6pd>iroL<TL' vvv B' iireav dopvvcovrat- Kara, £evyea Kai ev avTrj77 o epo~7)v Trj eKirotrjaei, diriefiAvov avrov rr)v yovr/v r] drjXeacLTTTerai rrji; Beipr)*;, Kai ifupvaa OVK aviei irplv av Biacf>dyr). 6fiev Br) epo~r)v a7rodvrjo~Kei Tpoira T& elptj/jLevm, r) Be 0r)Xea TLUIVroirjvSe diroTivei T& epo~evc. TW yovku TificopiovTa eVt ev rrjyacrrpl iovra TO, TeKva Bieo-diei rr)v fnjTepa, Biacpayovra Be Tr)v

1 See ii. 75, 1. The smoke of gums with iovaa any more than in vii.was believed to drive away evil spirits. 129.

2 "Unless I knew that to happen in 4 "Some of the young in the belly areregard to them, which I knew," etc. covered with fur, others smooth, othersProbably the text originally had albv just formed in the womb, others beingre otov, '' unless it were possible that conceived."should happen in regard to them which 5 Herodotos is usually unfortunate inI knew." We cannot render "unless his statements about natural history,(they say) that happened in regard to The lioness has cubs year after year, andthem which." seldom so few in any year as one. Homer

3 Though in all the MBS., yhp is un- is more correct (II. xviii. 318). See Arist.construable. 'EOTI is not to be joined Hist. An. vi. 31.

284 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

vrjBvv airf}*} ovrco rr)v HKBVO-IV iroieirai. ol 8k aXXoi o(f>ie<; iovresavdpmirav ov Br>Xr)/j,ove<; TIKTOVO-L re <pa Kal eKXeirovo-i, iroXXovTI -^pfjfia T&V rexvcov. at fnev vvv £%i8vai Kara iraaav rrjv yrjvelo-i, ol Be, virowrepoi eovres, aOpooo elo~l iv rfj 'Apafilr} KalovBafiT) aXXr)- Kara TOVTO BoKeovat, iroXXol elvat.

110 T w fiev Br) Xiffavcorbv TOVTOV OVTCO KT&vrai 'Apdfiioi, TTJV

Be Katrvqv &Be. iireav KaTaBrjo-<ovrai fivpo-yo-i, Kal Bepfiaci

irav TO crwfia Kal TO irpocrtoirov ir\r]V avTwv TWV ocj>oa\-ep-^ovrai iirl TTJP Kacrlrjv r/ Be iv Xifivy <f>verai, ov ftaOerj,

•jrepl Be airrfv Kal ev avr§ avki^eTai KOV dijpia TTTepcoTa, rrjaivvKTepiai irpoaeiKeKa jLakicrTa, Kal Terpiye Beivov, Kal e? OXKTJVakieifia- ra Bet airayuvvo\Lkvov<i airb TWV 6(pOa\fjLa>v OVTCO Bpeireiv

111 TT)V icaairjv.6 TO Be Br) Kivafimjiov ert TOVTCOV davfiacrroTepov(rvWiyova-t. OKOV /jiev yap jiverai Kal ^ r t ? fuv yrj f] rpe<f>ovo-aio~n, OVK eypvci elirelv, TrKrjv on Xoycp OIKOTI %pe(Ofievoi evTolo-iBe xwpioicn tyacri Tive<; avrh <j>vecrdat iv TOICTI 6 Aiovvo-oseTpd(f>7]' opvidas Be \eyovcrt, fieyaXas <f>opelv rdora TO, Kap<f>eaTO, rjfj,el<; atrb QOIVLKCDV naOovTes Kivafiasfiov KaXeo/iev, <j>opelv BeTas opviOas e? veo<ro~ia<; •jrpoo~ireir~kao~ij,eva<; e« irrfKov irpb1; diro-Kprjfivoicri opeo~i, h'vda irpoa^ao'iv avdpdyirco oiiBefilav elvat,.Trpos &v Br) rdora rovs 'ApayStov? o-o<f>l%e&0ai rdBe. /3oa>v reKal b'vcov TWV diroyivofikvwv Kal rmv aXXav viro^vyicov TO, [ie\eaBiaTa/AOVTas a>? peyicrTa Ko/j,l£eiv e? Taora TO, y((opla, Kal, cr<f>ea0evra<; dy^ov T&V veoao'tSsv diraWdaaea'dai, ItfAs a&Tecov rasBe opvidas KaTaTreTOfj.lva'i \avTOiv\ TO, /xekea T&V vTro^vyiwv dva-<f>opeiv 67rt ra$ veocro~id<;' T « ? Be ov 8vva[Leva<> Xcr^eiv Karappr)-yvvo-dai i-rrl yrjv roiis Be einovTa'i o-vWeyetv. ovro) fiev TOKivafMo/iov o-vWeyofievov eK TOVTWV diriKveio'Qai e? Ta? a\Xa<;

112 %d>pas. TO Be Br) XrjBavov, TO KaXeovcri 'Ap<z/3tot XdBavov, enTOVTOV davfMcruoTepov yiveTai- iv yap Bvo-oBfioTaTip ywofievovevcoBeo-Tarov earn' rmv yap alywv T&V rpdymv iv Tolai, 7rcbya>o~ievpiffKerat iyyuvo/xevov olov yXoibs dirb TIJ? vXr)<;. yjpr\o'i\iov B'e's 7roXXa T&V fivpcov io~ri, dvfiL&cri T6 fidXio-ra TOVTO 'Apa/3toi.

113 Tocravra fiev 0va>/j,dTcov irepi elprja0o), diro^et Be

6 Here is another bit of eastern folk- 7 i.e. India. The Laurus einnamomumlore. Cp. the "myth" told of the oin- really chiefly grows in Ceylon. Comp.namon by Theophr. Hist. PI. ix. 6,—how the story of the Phoenix and her nest,it grows in ravines where it is guarded Bochart suggests that the legend aroseby poisonous serpents, against which the out of the similarity of the Semiticgatherer has to protect both hands and Jcinnam&n, "cinnamon," and kinnim,feet. "nests."

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 285

Apa/3lrj<i 6e<nre<riov o>9 r)Bv,s Bio Be yevea oionv o-(j)t SC

0<OV/J.CITO<; aljia, ra o&Bafibdt, eTepwdi io-ri. TO /j,ev axnSiv erepov

e^et Tas ovpas fia/cpas, rpi&v ir7]yk(x)v OVK eXdcrcrova<;, ra<; e'i TK

eiret,r) a<f)i iireXKeiv, e\icea av eyoiev dvarpifto/jLevewv 77730s rfj

yea TWV ovpeav9 vvv S" avra? Tt? TWV 7roi/jLevo)v iirtcrraTai

IjvXovpyelv e? TOCTOVTO- a^,a^lha<s <y<ip 7roteoi/T65 viroBeovat avras

rrjcn ovprja-i, evbs eicdcrTOV KT^veo<; TTJV ovprjv eVt afia^lBa

eicdcrTTjv KaTaBiovres. TO Be erepov yevof rcov otcov ras ovpas

TrXarea? <fiopeoy<ri Kal ivrl ivr/j^vv irXdros.

A.7roK\ivofiev7]<; Be /AecrafifipiTjs Traprjicei irpo<; Bvvovra rjXiov 114

17 AWIOTTIT) yu>pir] ic^drr) TWV oliceofievewv avrr) Be %pvabv re

<f>epei TTOXXOV Kal i\e<f)avTa<; d/A<pi\a<f>ea<; Kal BevBpea Trdvra

aypia Kal efievov Kal avBpas f^eyicrrovi Kal KaWicrrovs Kal

fiaKpo/3ia>TdTov<;.

Avrai fJLev vvv ev re rfj 'A.<rlrj icr^anai elai Kal iv Trj A.i/3vrj. 115

irepl Be T&V ev Trj ~Evpd>Trr) TWV irpbs ecnrep'qv icr^aricav eyas

fiev oiiK aTpeKeas Xeyeiv ovre yap eyaye ivB&Ko/iai, 'HpiBavbv

KaXeZaOau 77730? fiapfidpiov iroTa^bv eKSiBovra e? OdXaacrav TTJV

7T/3O? fioperjv ave/Jiov, «7r' oreo TO rjXeKTpov <f>oiTav X070? ecrrt,1

ovre vrj<rov<i dlBa JLacrcrt,TeplBa<; e'ovcra?, e« TWV 6 KaaaiTepos r)fjuv

(fioira.2 TOVTO fiev yap 6 'HpiBavbs avrb KaT^yopel TO oiivofia

w? e'crTt 'JLXXTJVIKOV Kal ov fidpfiapov, virb Troirjrea) Be TIVOS

TroirjOev TOVTO Be ovBevbs avTOTTTea yevofievov ov Bvvafiat,

aKovaai, TOVTO fj,eXerwv, OKW<; QdXao~o~d eaTi ra etreKewa Eup«-

7T77?. e|- eo-ydTt)<i B' &v 6 Kacrairepo'; r)fiiv ^>otra Kal TO fjXeK-

rpov. 7T/3O? Be dpKTov rfj<i EupcoTTT?? TroXXcp Tt 7rXetcrro9 ^pi/cro? 116

(paiverat ecov 6K<O<; fiev yiv6/j,evos, OVK e^o) oiBe TOVTO a

8 ' ' There is breathed from the country was identified with the Po (as, so far asof Arabia an odour divinely sweet." we know, it was first by Skylax), theConip. Od. ix. 211. amber was said to come from it.

9 These Cape sheep are common in 2 The tin islands really existed, butAfrica, and are now spread through are not (as usually assumed) the ScillyPersia, Syria, Afghanistan, and Asia Isles, but the islands off Vigo Bay whereMinor. the tin-ships touched (see Elton, The

1 The Eridanos (Hes. Theog. 338) Origins of English History, ch. i.)belonged to the mythical geography of Strabo, Diodoros, Pliny, and Solinus,the Greeks, and it is useless to attempt all place them off the northwest coast ofto identify it with the Po, or the Ehone, Spain (the Corticata, Aunius, and Cica;or the Vistula. Amber, which Pliny islands). Kacairepos is the Sanskrit(iV. H. xxxvii. 11) says was called by the kastira, the Assyrian leizasaddir (alar inGermans glessum, i.e. glass, was brought Accadian). The word has been borrowedoverland from the Baltic to the head of by both the Aryan and the Semitic lan-the Adriatic Gulf. When the Eridanos gnages.

286 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

elirai, Xiyerai Be vireK rav ypvirav dpird^eiv 'Api/iao-trovsavBpa<; fiovvocfrddX/iovs. -ireiOofiai Be ovBe TOVTO, O«O)? fiovvo-<pdaX/ioi avBpes (frvovrcu, <j>vcnv e%ovTe<; TTJV aXXrjv ofioirjv roia-iaXXoio-i avdpdtiroicri? al Be &v ear^ariaX o'ltcacn, irepiKX'qiova-ai,Trjv aXXtjv xcoprjv Kal ivrbs direpyovcai, ra KaXXicrra BoKeovrar/fjiiv eivat Kal (r-iravuwTaTa e%eiv avrai.

117 "Eo-Tt Be ireBiov iv rfj 'Acrij; Trepiiceickr)ifjt,evov opei Trdv'Todev,Biafftfrayei; Be TOV opeos elal irevre. TOVTO TO ireBlov %v fievKOT€ Xopaafiicov, iv ovpoiai iov ILopacr/Aicov Te avTwv Kal'TpKavicov Kal HdpOav Kal %apa<y<yea>v Kal ©afiavaicav, iiretTeBe Hepcrai e%ovcri TO KpaTO<;, CO-TI TOV /SacrtXeo?. e/e Brj &v TOVTrepiK\r}iovTo<; opeo<; TOVTOV pet TTOTa/io? fj,eya<;, ovvo/xa Be ol icrrl"A/KT;?.* ovTOf irpoTepov fiev apBecrKe BiaXeXa/^fiivo^ irevTa^ovTOVTCOV TWV elprjfjbevav Ta? ^co/oa?, Bih Bia<r<f>dyo$ dyo/ievoseKa(TT7)<; eKaaroKTi' iireiTe Be virb TS Tlepo-jj elal, ireirovdacriToiovBe. r a ? Bia<r<f>dya<; TOSV opecov evBeifia<; 6 /3acn\ev<; Trvkas

iao~<f>dji e<rTr)<re' diroKeKkriifiivov Be TOV v8aT0<; T»J<?TO ireBiov TO ivTo<; TCOV bpemv ireXayos ylveTai, ivSi-

BOVTOS /Mev TOV iroTa/Mov, e^oi'TO? 8e ovBa/xr} ifjrfXvcriv. OVTOI WVo'i nrep efjuirpoo'de ia>0eo~av yjpao~6ai TO5 vBaTi, OVKyjpao-Qai o-vfi<f>opfj fieydXr) Bia-^pewvTai. TOV fiev japvet O~<\>L 6 Oebi wairep Kal TOIGL aXXoiai avdpcoiroiai, TOV Be6epeo<s o-ireipovTes fAeXtvijv Kal o-rjaafiov yj>i]l<jKovTai TO5 vBaTi.eTreav &v firjBev c(j)i irapaBiBSiTau TOV vBaTos, iXOovTes e? TOW?IIe/3cra? avToi Te Kal lyvvaiKes, o-Tavre? Kara Ta? dvpas TOV/Sao"<.Xeo9 fioaio-t, iopvojievoi, 6 Be /SacrtXeu? TOIGL Beo/xevoiai avTwvfidXia-Ta ivTeXXeTai dvolyeiv Va? irvXas Ta? ,e? TOVTO <f>epovcra<;.iireav Be BiaKopo<; f) <yf) atfrewv lyevrjTai irivovaa TO vBaip, avTaifiev al irvXai, airoKXtflovTai,, aXXas B' ivTeXXeTai dvolyeiv aXXoio~i

3 For the Arimaspians and griffins could have approached each other wouldsee i. 201, note 5. Herodotos is not be in the prolongation of the Elburzusually so sceptical, but it is probable range north of Khorasan, where there isthat Hekataeos had forestalled him in no valley or river answering to the de-describing the Arimaspians, Kassiterides, scription of Herodotos. The Ak6s, too,and Eridanos. Pherekydes had made is unknown to all other classical writers,the latter the Po, according to Hyg. The story is probably based on the154, but see preceding note. regulation by the Persian Government of

4 The story here given is evidently as the waters of the Heri-rud (near Herat),mythical as that told about the Eridanos. and the taxes imposed by it in conse-No river could have irrigated five dif- quence. A water-tax is still levied inferent regions in different directions. Persia, the irrigation of the countryThe only spot where the five nations being under imperial control.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 287

rolari SeofievoHTt, fidXia-Ta TSSV Xonroyv. a>? B' iycb olBa aKovo-a<>,XprjfiaTa fieydXa Trpr)o-o~o[ievo<} dvolyev Trdpelj TOV (ftopov.

TdoTa (juev Br) eyeb OVTW. TG>V Be TC3 M.dytp iiravao-rdvTCOV 118eirra dvBpwv, eva CLVTCOV 'IvTa<f>pevea KaTeXafte vftplaavTa rdBediroOavelv airUa fiera5 TTJV eiravdaraa-iv. rjOeXe e'9 ra ftacn-Xtjia iaeXOmv •^prjfiarlo-acrdai TC5 /3acrtXef Kal yap o~r) Kal 6VO/JLO<; OVTO] el^e, rolab liravaaTao'b TG3 Ma<y9> eaohov elvau irapa,fiaaCKka avev ayyiXov, r\v fir) yvvaiKi Tvyydvrj [uay6/j,evo<;/3aat,\6v<;. OVKOHV Srj 'Ivra<f>pev7]t; eSiKalov ovSeva oi iaayyeTkai,

on rjv T&V eirrd, ecnevai tfOeXe. o Se 7rv\ovpb$ Kal 6oi Trepiwpeov, <j>d[ievoi TOV /3ao~i\ea yvvaiKi

yeadai. 6 Be 'IvTa<j)pevr}<; SoKecov crcfjeas ifrevSea XeyeivToidBe' aTTaadfJbevo'i TOV aKivaKea diroTd/ivei avtwv Ta re &TaKal TO,<; plvas, Kal dveipas irepl TOV ^aXivbv TOV 'iirirov irepl TOV<;

<7<f>eo>v e'Si/cre, Kal dirrjKe. ol Be TCO /SacrtXet BeiKvvovai 119vs Kal TTJV alrirjv elirov Bi fjv TreirovBoTes eirjcrav. Aapelos

Be appaBrjaa^ fir) KOIVS \6yq> oi eg TreiroiriKOTes eoxri rdora,fieraTre/jLTrofievos eva eKacrrov aTreireipaTO yvdofirj';, el avveirawoielcrt Ta5 TreTroi7)/j,evq>. eireire Be igefiaffe to? oi crvv Keivoicn elr\rdora TreiroirjKoot;, e\a/3e airov re TOV 'Ivra<f>pivea Kal TOV<;7raZSa? airov Kal TOU? OIKI)IOV<> iravra^, ekiriBa

fiera TWV avyyevecov ficv eTri/SovXeveiv ol iiravdcrracriv,Be cr^ea? eBrjcre TTJV eVl OavaTO). q Be yvvr; TOV 'I<poiTeovo~a iirl Ta? 0vpa<; TOV /3a.<rtXeo9 KkaleaKe av Kal oBvpecr-KeTO' iroueovaa Be alel TWVTO TOVTO TOV Aapelov eTreicre otKTelpaificv. TreiA-ty-as Be ayyeXov eXeye TaSe. " a> yvvai, /3ao-iXev<; TOIAapelos B1B0I eva T5>V BeBefievmv OIKTJICOV pvo~ao~9ai TOV fiovXeaie.K irdvTcov." r) Be ^ovXevaafievq vireKpiveTO TaBe. " el ft.ev Brjfioi B1B0I fiacriXevs evbs TTJV •tyvyjiv, alpeofiai IK -rravrcov TOVdBeX<f>eov." irvBo/xevo1; Be Aapeios rdoTa Kal 0o)Vfj,daa<; TOVXoyov, Tre/iyfras r/yopeve " a> yvvai, elpcora ae j3a(riXev<;, rlvae^ovaa yvi>jvt)v, TOV avBpa re Kal TO, reKva eyKaTaXnrovcra, TOVdBeX<f>ebv e'Ckeo ireptelvai TOI, 05 Kal dXXoTpia>Tep6<; TOI TWV

5 And yet Intaphernes is mentioned in kings of Persia intervening betweenthe first place of honour in the Behistim Gomates and Dareios, which seems toInscription, which could not have lieen imply that Intaphernes endeavoured toengraved earlier than B.C. 515, while claim the crown. But no allusion tothe death of Gomates took place in B.C. this appears in the Behistun Inscription.521. If J5skh. Pers. 774 is not spurious, It is just possible that Maraphis may beMaraphis and Artaphrenes (Intaphernes) the second pseudo-Bardes (Merdis), whowere regarded as the sixth and seventh was not put down till B.C. 516.

288 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

iralBap Kal fjaro-ov /te^a/Jto-yaez^o? rod dpBpos iari." JJ B' afielfieroTolaiBe. " w ftacriXev, dvrjp fiev fioi av &XXo<; yevotTO, el BalfMovideXoi, Kal re/cva aXXa, el rdora aTroftdXoifif irarpb^ Be Kalfir)Tpb<; ovK&Ti. fieo ^coovrav d8eX<f)eo<; av aXXo? ovBevu rpoirtpyevoiTo.6 Tavrr) rfj yvcofiy ^peafievr] eXe^a rdora." ev re BTJe'So^e ra A.apeta> elirelv f] yvvij, Kai ol wnr\Ke TOVTOV re TOPirapaiTelro Kai rwv iraiBwv TOV irpecr^vTarov, rjcrOels avrfj, TOU?Be aWovs aTrcKTeive iravras. T&V fiev 8r) eirTa eh avrUaTpoirip TO) elprjfieva) a7ro\iwXet.

120 KaTa Be KOV fidXiara 7 rtjv Ka/i^ucreo) vovaov ijivero rdBe.UTTO K.vpov KaTacrraOeh rjv %apB£a>v virapj(O<i 'OpoLrqs8 dvrjpTHp<rt)<;' O5TO5 eTreOvfiTjcre Trptfyfiaros OVK oalov ovre 'yap tiiraQwv ovre ciKOva-a^ fidraoov eVo? Trpbs UoXvKpdreos rod "Zafiiov,ovBe IBebv irporepov, iiredvfiet, \af3wv airbv airoXea-ai, &>? fx,ev olifkeoves Xeyovat, Bia, roirfvBe Tiva alriijv. eirl TCOV /3ao~t,\eosOvpicop Karrj/Mevov TOP re 'Opofaea Kal a\\op Tlepcrijp TW ovpo/Maelvat, MtTpoySaTea, PO/J,OV ap-^ovra TOV ev AacrKv\,eia>,9 TOVTOV; eK\6ya>p e? pelicea <rv/j,Treo-elp, Kpivofiepcov Be irepl dpeTr)? elirelv TOVM.t,rpo/3dTea ra 'OpoiTtj irpofyepovTa " crv jap ep dpBp&v Xoyqy,o? fiacrtXei vfjaov %dfiov irpb'i TCO cr&5 VO/MS irpoaKeiixevrjv ov

o, &8e Brj TO eovaav evirerea ^eipcodfjvat, TT\P TU>P T I ?wepreKaiSeKa 07rXtTycr{ eVavaa-ra.? ecr^e Kal vvp

Tvpavpevei." ol fiep Brj fup (pacrl TOVTO aKovcrapra Kal aTO ovelBei eTTiOvfjurjaai, OVK ovra> TOP ettravra TaoTa Tiaaadat w?

121 HoXvKpdrea Travrw; diroXecrai, Bi b'prova KaK&s rjKovo~e. ol Beehdcrcrope<; Xeyovac irey^at 'OpouTea e? %dfiop K-qpvKa b'reo Brj•)(pr)fiaTO<; Berjo-6/j,evop (pi yap &v Br/ TOVTO ye Xiyerai), Kal TOPHoXvKpaTea Tvyelp KaraKelfievov ev dvBpe&vi, irapelvai Be ol Kal'AvaKpeopTa TOV Trjiov Kal KCO<; elr eK TrpovotT]? avrbv KaTrjXo-yeovra TO, ^Opolrea irpfjyfiaTa, elVe Kal avPTvyit] Tt9 roiavTijiireyeveTO' TOP T6 yap KrjpvKa TOP 'OpotVetu irapeXdovra BiaXe-

6 Comp. Soph. Antig. 909-12; unless 8 Miscalled Oronte's by Diodoros andthe lines be spurious, they seem a con- Lueian.scious imitation of this passage of Herod- 9 Also called the satrapy of Phrygiaotos. Fr. Kern (" Die Abschiedsrede on the Hellespont, or of .Solis, or of thed. sophokleischen Antigone" in the coast. See ch. 90, note 4. The capital,Zeitschr. f. d. Gymnasialwesen, xxxvi.) Daskylion, which was built by Daskylos,disputes against Kirchhoff their authen- son of Periandros, according to Steph.ticity and bearing on the date of the Byz., lay near Lake Daskylitis, fromcomposition of Herodotos. which, says Hekataeos, the Rhymos flows

7 "Just about the time of." Comp. through the Mygdonian Plain into theii. 134, i. 67. Rhyndakos near the city Alazia. It

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 289

yecrffai, KOI TOP HoXvicpaTea (rv%eip yap airecrTpa/MfjApop Trpos TOPToZyov) ovTe TI fieTa&Tpacfrrjpai ovTe viroKpipao~Qai. alrlai fiep 122or) avTat Bitydo~iab XeyoPTat TOV QOP&TOV TOV UoXvKpaTeo<;yepecrdai, irdpeo-Tt Be ireldeadai OKOTeprj r t? fiovXeTai avTewv.o Be &v 'OpoiT7)<; l^ofiepo? ip ^/layprjo'ly T§ virep WLaidpBpovTroTa/j,ov olKTjfiivr)1 eTre/nre M.vpo~ov TOP Tvyea) dpBpa AvBbv2 e?Ztdftop dyyeXiTjp (fiepopTa, fj,a6a>p TOV HoXv/cpaTeos TOP POOP.TloXv/epaTt)? yap ecrrt 7ry>«TO? TO>P ij/^et? 'IBpep 'EXA^I/COI/ 09OaXacrcoKpaTeip iireporjBr), irdpe^ Ma/wo? re TOV T&.v(oo~aiov 3 icaiel Brj Ti? $XKo<; irpoTepo? TOVTOV rjp^e T^? dakdo-arr)^- Tr)<; Bedp6pa>7rr)i7]<; Xeyo/j.eP'rjv yeperjs TioXvicpdTT)<; TT/SWTO?,TroXXa<> e^cop 'IcDpirjs Te /cat pr)<rcop dp^eip. fia&cop &p TaoTaBiapoeofjievop 6 'OpoiTrj^ 7re/ii/ra9 dyyeXltjp eXeye TaBe. " 'OpotTfj1!HoXv/cpaTet, a>Be Xeyei. irvpOdpofiai eiriftovXeveip ere irptfyfiacrifieydXoicri, ical ^prj/naTd TOI OVK elpai Kara, TO, <f>popijfiaTa. avVVP (SSe iroirjaa<; opffcoaei1; fi,ep aecovTov, aayae^Be ical i/ii- e/xoXyap /3ao~iXevs K.a/j,/3vo~r]<; ein^ovXevet, ddpaTop, ical fioi TOVTO

ai a-afprjpea1;. o~v VVP i/Me eKKOfilca^ avTOP ical XPV-TO, flip avT&p avTo? e^e, TO, Be eyu.6 ea 'i^ew eipeicep TeTwp ap^eif dvda-r]^ T^? 'EXXaSo?. el Be fioi dino-Tel? TO,

irepu T5)P •xprjfiaTWP, irifi^jrop OGTK TOI inaTOTaTos Tvy^dpet, imp,Tat iym diroBe^eo." r a o r a d/covcra? UoXv/cpaTT)'; fjo~6rj Te ica\ 1236/Soi/\eTO" Kal ««? [fielpeTO ydp ^prjfiaTcop /AeydXco*}, dTvoirkfitreiirputTa KaToyjrofiepop MaidpSpiop MaiapBplov i apBpa TWP da-T&p,09 ol f/p ypajifiaTio-Tr/s' 09 ^popw ov 7roXXc3 vcrTepov TOVTWP TOPicocrfxop TOP etc TOV dpBpetopos TOV TloXvicpaTeos iopTa d^ioderjTOPdpedrjice irdvTa e9 TO "Hpaiop. 6 Be 'Opolri]<i fia6a>p TOV /caTa-cncoirov eopTa irpocBoKi/jLOP eTrolei ToidBe. Xdppaicas OKTWTrXjjpa)(7a<i Xl&av 7rXr)p icdpTa /3pa%eo<; TOV Trepl avTa, TO, ^elXea,67rt7roX^9 Tmp XlOcov %pvabp eVe/3aXe, «aTa.S»;cra? Be Ta.9 Xdpva/ca<;elj(e eTolfias. eXOcop Be 6 MaidvBpios ical derjcrd/Aepos d-miyyeXXeTW UoXvKpaTet. 6 Be TroXXa, fiep TUP fiavTicop dirayopevoPTcov 124TToXXa, Be TWV (plXmp io~TeXXeTO ai)T6o~e, 7T/3O? Be ical ISovar}*; TJ79OvyaTpbs oyjrtp ipvirplov TOirjpBe. eBoicel ol TOP iraTepa ev T&5

fieTeaipop eoPTa Xovo-dai, fiev virb TOV AtO9, %pleo~8ai Be inro

is usually identified with the modern "son of Myrsos," by the Greeks (see i. 7,Diaskilli. note 8).

1 See i. 161, note 6. 3 Comp. i. 171, note 9 ; Thuk. i. 8.2 The death of Myrsos is related in 4 No other Greek in Herodotos has

v. 121. Kandaules was called Myrsilos, his father's name, while DemosthenesU

290 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

TOV rjXtov. ravrrfv IBovaa rrjv oyfriv wavTovt] ejiveTO fi-rj airoBr)-

\i,r\(rai TOV TloXvicpdTea irapa TOV 'OpoiTea, /cat Srj ical IOVTOS

avrov iirl TTJV irevrTjKovrepov iiretprifii^ero.6 6 Be ol rJ7relXr)o~e,

rjv <r«? airovoarrja-r], iroXXov fitv %povov Trapdevevecrdai. f) Be

r/prjcraro eVtTeXea rdora jeveaBai • fiovXecrdai jap irapdevevecrdat

125 trXem-^povov rj TOV iraTpbs iffTepfjo-dai.. HoXviepaTi]? Be irao-r)?

o-vfifiov\L7)i; aXojrja-a^ eirXei trapa TOV 'OpOLTea, afia ayofievo?

aWov? Te TroXkoix; TWV eTaipwv, iv Be Brj KOI ArjfiOKi^Bea TOV

^ ? J^.poT(ovi^Trjv6 avBpa, irjTpov Te ebvTa ical TTJV

aaiceovTa apiaTa TWV /car ecovrov. airucojievos Be e? TT/V

y j j v 6 Uo\viepdTr)<} Bie<j)0dpr) /ca«w9, ovTe eaivrov dft'ffl?

oine T&V ecovTov ^povrj/jLaTav OTI jap fifj ol %vpT)KO<r£(ov

jevofievoi Tvpavvoi ovBe el? TCOV aXXcov 'HWrjvi/e&v Tvpavvcov

af-tos icrTi TloXvKpaTet .fieja\o7rpeireirjv crv[i/3XT)diivai. diroKTei-

va<; Be fiiv OVK d^tw? drjrr)jrj<TLO<s 'OJOOITT;? aveo~Tavp<ocre' TSJV Be

ol eTrofievtov ocroi fiev rjcrav "Zdfiioi, airfjice, iceXevcov cr<pea<; emvTw

^dpiv elBevai iovTas iXevOepov}, ocroi Be r/a'av ^elvoi Te /cal

BovXoi T&v eTTOfievwv, iv dvBpairoBtov Xojm Troieofievoi; el^e.

UoXv/cpaTr}1; Be ava/cpe//,d/Aevo<; iireTeXei iracav TTJV oyjriv Trj<;

8vjaTp6<;w iXovTO fiev jap VTTO TOV Ato? o/cw? voi, i%pleTo Be biro

TOV r)Xlov, aviels avTOf e« TOV cr<b/j,aTO<; iKfidBa.

126 HoXvicpaTeos fiev Brj al iroXXal evTvyiai e? TOVTO eVeXeu-

rrjaav [rf) ol "A/iao't? o AIJVTTTOV ^acrtXew? 7rpoefiavTevcaTo].

Be ov TTOXXW vaTepov ical 'OpotVea HoXviepaTeos Times

fieTa, jap TOV Ka/i/3uo"e<» OdvaTov /cal TWV Mdywv

Tf)v /3ao-iXrjlr)v fievcov iv Trjai ^apBiau '0/3<HT?7? dxpeXei /j,ev ovBev

Ile/acra? virb yirjBmv dirapaiprjixevovs TTJV dp^fjv 6 Be iv Tavrrj

Trj Tapa%rj KaTa pev eKTeive MtTpo/SaTea TOV e/e AaaicvXeiov

vtrapypv, o? ol dyvelBtae TO es HoXvKpaTea e^ovTa, Kara 1 Be TOV

MtT/3o/3oTeG) TOV TralSa K.pavdaTr7]v, avBpas iv UepaTjcn BOKI/JLOVS,

aXXa Te i%v/3picre iravTola ical Tiva djjeXtij(p6pov2 iXdovTa

gives as many as five examples of the 7 The three brothers Gelon, Hieron,usage. and Thrasybulos, B.C. 485-66.

6 " She followed him with words of ill 8 The impaling describes the mode ofomen." Comp. Thuk. vii. 75. The death which was one fit for a slave, notmore common reading is lipy/ilfero, "she for a free-born Greek. ATOK., etc., iskept crying ou t ; " but lirup. has the epexegetical of bvear., and does not refersupport of Eustathios as well as of two to a particular kind of death,of the best MSS. 9 See ch. 65, note 2.

6- Krot6na, now Cotrone, the sue- 1 A striking example of the so-calledcessful rival of Sybaris in Magna Homeric tmesis.Grsecia. 2 One MS. reads the Persian equivalent

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 291

Aapelov Trap avTov, w? ov 7T/3O? r\Bovr)v ol r)v TO, dyyeWofieva,KTeivet fjuiv oiriaas KOfii^ofievov, avBpa<; ol virelcras KaT 6Bov,aTroKTeivas Be fuv r)<f>dvio-e avrm tTrirq). Aapeios Be &>? ecrj e rrjv 127apyr\v, eTreOvfjbei TOV 'Opoirea, TiaaaOai TTOVTCOV T&V aBucrj/juiTavetveicev Kal fi,d\io~Ta M(T/3o/3aT6» Kal TOV iraiBo?. e« fiev BrjT?79 Werjs o-Tpcnhv eir avTov OVK eSo/cet ire/ATreiv a,Te olBeovrcoveTt T&V irp^yfiaTeov, Kal vecoo~Tl ej^wv TTJV apyr\v, Kal TOV 'OpoiTeafj.ejdXr)v TTJV icrj^vv irvvOavofievo1; ej(eiv TOV %l\t,oo [lev TLepcrewviBopv<f>6peov, et^e Be vo/j,bv TOV TB <£>pvytov Kal AvBiov Kal'ICOVIKOV. 7T/3O9 TaoTa Br) &v 6 Aapeio1; TaBe ifir^<rvyKa\ecra<; Uepaecov TOU? BoKifMOTaTov; e\eye <r(f>t, TaBe.Hepo-ai, TR av /JLOI TOVTO v/j.ea>v uTrocrTa? iiriTeXeaeiefir) ySt'17 Te Kal o/jbiKa ; evda <yap o-o(f>£r)<; Bel, /3t?7¥ epyov ovBevv/Jietov Be &v Tt? fioi 'OpoiTea rj £d>ovTa cvydyot r) diroKTeivet,e ;o? ttxpeXr/a-e fiev KCO Hepcra? ovBev, KaKa, Be fieydXa eopje. TOVTO/x,ev Bvo r)fiia>v rjla-Tcoo-e, MtT/)o/3area Te Kal TOV iralBa avTov,TOVTO Be Toil? avaKaXeovTas avTov /cal irefnrofiivov; inr ifieoKTeivei, vftpiv OVK avaayeTov tpatvwv. irplv TO a>v fie^ov ifjep-'ydo-ao'dao fuv Hepcras KUKOV, KaTaXafiTTTeof eo-Tt r)fuv davaTW."Aapelos fiev TaoTa eVetpwTa, TOJ Be avSpes TpirjKovTa inrecrTrjcrav, 128auTO? e/cao-To? ideKcov iroielv TaoTa. epi^ovTWi Be Aapetos KaTe-\dfi/3ave KeXevcov irdWecrOao- TraWofievwv Be \ay%dvei e«nraVTCov Tiayalos 6 'ApTovTeco- Xa^oav Be 6 Hayalos iroiel TaBe./3w/3X/a <ypaylrdfievo<; iroWa Kal irepl TroXk&iv e%pvTa irp/ri<yfidTa>v<r<f>pr)>yl8d o~<pi eTre/3a\.e TTJV Aapeiov, fieTa, Be r)ie ey^cov TaoTa e?Ta9 %dpBt,<;. dTriKOfievos Be Kal 'QpoiTea e? b'-tyiv iXdwv, TS)V/3v/3\la>v ev eKaaTov 7repiaipeo/jievo<; eBlBov TW jpafifiaTicrTy TOJj3ao~£k'qiq> iiriXeyeaOaf <ypafi/j,aTio~Ta<> Be /3ao~i\r)£ov<; ol irdvTef

eypvat. airoTreopeofievos Be T&V Sopv<j)6payv iBiBov TO,o BaYato?, el evBe%a(,aTO arrroo-Tao-w dirb 'OpoiTeca.

6pea>v Be cr^ea? T<£ Te f3v/3XUt aefiofiivovs /J,ejd\a><; Kal TO,Xeyofieva e'/c T&V j3v/3\ia>v eVi fj,e£6vais, BiSol aXKo ev TS evtjveirea TaBe. " <H> Uepo-ai, ^acrtXeu? Aapelos dirayopevei vfilv /AT)Bopv<j>opeiv 'Opolred." ol Be a,Kovo-avTe<; TOVTCOV fieTrJKav ol TO,<;atyfids. IBcov Be TOVTO o~<f>ea<; 6 Bayato? •7rei6o/j,evov<; TGJ /3vf3\ltp,ivOavTa Br) 6apar)aa's TO TehevTaiov T&V /3v/3\£a)v BiBol TW

ev TW ijejpa7TTO " ySatriXev? Aapelos Hep<rr)<rt

iyyapeiov (Hyyapov). Comp. the San- 3 These secretaries served as checksskrit angiras, " a demi-god," and upon the satraps, as they could reportHerod, viii. 98. his doings to the king.

292 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

roicrt iv "ZapBiai ivTeXKerat, /crelveiv 'Opoirea." ol Be Bopv<popot,a>9 rjicovaav Taora, cr-iraa-dfievoL TOV? aKivaKw; KTelvov&i irap-avrUa fiiv. ovrco Br) 'Opoirea TOV liepar/v Tlokv/cpdreos TOV'Za/iiov Ticnes fxerrjXdov.

129 'AiriKo/ievav Be teal avaKOfiiadevrav r&v 'Opolrea xprifidTcove? Ta %ovo~a, trvvrfveiice yjpovca ov iroXXS vcrrepov fiacrikeaAapeiov iv ayprj Brjp&v dirodpd)(TKovTa air "-Kirov ffrpa^rjvai,rbv troBa. /cat tew; Icr^vporipa)'; io~Tpd<jyr}' o jap 01 a<TTpa<ya~Xo<sefe^tB/Mjere iic TWV apdpeov. vofj,i£cov Be /cal irpoTepov irepletovrov %xeiv AlyvTrrlcov TOIIS Bo/ceovTas elvai irpmrov; TTJVirjTpiKrjv, TOVTOMTI i%pa,TO. ol Be <TTpel3\ovvTe<; Kai fiiwfievoiTOV TroBa Kaicov fj,e%ov ep<yd%ovTO. eir eiTTa /lev Brj rj//.ipa<; teal

vvKTas inro TOV TrapeovTOS icaicov 6 AapeZo? drfpvirvi'QaieTo" Ttj Be Bi] oyBoy rjfiepr) e%ovTi ol <f>\avpa><; irapaKovaa^irpoTepov €Ti iv %dpBio~t TOV T£.poTcovii]Tew Ai}fioK7)Beo$ TTJV

y djyeXXei T&> Aapeltp' 6 Be ajeiv /MV TTJV TwyitTT'qv Trap'ecovTov e«e\euo"e. TOV Be co? i^evpov iv TOIO~I 'OpolTea dvBpa-7roSoio-i OKOV Br) dvrjfieXr/fievov, iraprffov 69 p,eaov 7reSa? Te

130 eKicovTa ical pdiceo~i ecrdtj/iivov. GTaQevTa Be e? /x,eo~ov elpwTa 6Aapelos TTJV Te^vrjv el eVt'crTatTO* o Be OVK vTreBeiceTO, dppaBeatvfir) e&VTOV iictyriva'i TO Trapdirav Tr)<s 'EXXaSo? y direaTepTjuevo'i •/caTe<pdvr) Te TO Aapelw Te%yd£eiv eVtcrTa/i.ei'o?, teal roil1; aya<yov-r a ? avTov eiceKevo'e ndo~Ti<yd<; Te /cal KevTpa irapatyepeiv es TOfieo-ov. 6 Be ivdavTa Br) &v i/ceffaiveo, 0 a ? aT^ewew? fiev OVKiirio'TaaQai,, ofuXtfaas Be irjTpm <j>Xavpa><; e%eiv TTJV Te^VTjv.fieTa Be, w? ol iireTpe^e, 'JLWr)viteolcn irjfMtcri xpewfievos icalr)iTia [jbeTa TO, la^ypa irpoadjav VTTVOV Te fiiv Xay^dveiv iiroleiKal iv %povm 6\iya> vyiea /uv iovTa direBe^e, oiBafia eVt ik-jri-£ovTa upTiTrovv eo~ea6ai. BapelTai Brj fiiv fieTa TaoTa 6 AapeiovireBemv ^/sucrewi' Bvo ^evyecrf 6 Be fiiv eirelpeTO e'i ol BnrXrjo-iovTO Kaxov e7rtT7/Se? ve/Aet,, OTC fiiv vyiea eTrow/cre. r)o~6e\<; Be T&5eirei 6 Aa/jeto? dtroireiMirei fiiv irapa T^9 ewvTOv yvvaticas • irapd-yovTe? Be ol evvov%pi, eXeyov 7T/3O? Ta? yvvaltcas a>? /SacrtXet ovTO'ietTj o? Tr)v •^rv)(r]v direBwKe. viroTviTTOVo-a Be avTemv e/cdo~TT)<f>idXi} TOV yj>vo~ov e>? SVKTJV iBapeiTo ArjfioictfBea ovTa Brj TI

a>? TOU? diroTriirTovTas dirb T&V (piaXecov

4 i.e. darios (see vii. 28) of 128£ grains with a bar. 'TiroTiSTrrowro, "dippingeach. The Attic staters were so nearly deep down (with a cup)," as in ii. 136,of the same value that they passed vi. 119. Perhaps ivoKiwrovaa was thecurrent in Persia after being marked original reading. The MSS. have TOO

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIEE. 293

S, TC3 ovvofia r\v XKITCOP, dveXeyeTo ical oiiroXXov TL xpvcrov o-vpeXe^6r].

' O Be Arjfj,OK7]ST]'i OVTO9 &Be e/c K/JOTGWO? a7riyfiepo<; HoXv- 131

Kpdrei d>/u,l\r)<re. irarpl o-vvelyero iv r§ Kporcovc opyr/v ^aXeira)'TOVTOV eireiTe ovtc eBvvaTO fyepeiv, airoXnrchv o'fyeTO e? Aiyivav.

Be e? TavTrjv irpcoTq) eret VTrepefidXeTO TOV$ aXXouss, ao~/cevi]S irep ea>v /cal €%(DV ovBev T&V ocra Trepl TTJV

ecrrt epyaXtjia. ical fiiv BevT€p<p €T€t TUXUPTOV AlyivijTatfiicrdovPTai, TpLTtj) Be eVet ^Kd^valoi kicaTOP fiveup,

w Be eTei Ti.oXvKpd.Tr]<; Buwv TaXdpTcop. OVTCO /j,ev wiriiceTo6? Trjv %d/iov, ical diro TOVTOV TOV apBpbs OVK v)K.una KpoTcopirJTcuirjTpol evSoKLfir}<rap' iyepeTo <yap <hp TOVTO ore irpwToi fiepJ£.poTcovif)Tai, IrjTpol iXeyovTo dva TTJP c E\XaSa elvai, Bevrepoi BeK.vpr]vaiot,. Kara TOP (LVTOV Be TOVTOV %popop icai 'Apyeloirjicovop fiovcnicr)P elvai ' E W J J W W irp&TOi. Tore Brj 6 ^r)fiOKi]Brj<; 132ep Tolai Ztovcroiai i^trjcrdfievo^ Aapeiov OIKOV TS [/.eyio-Tovical ofioTpasire^os /3ao~iXei iyeyopei, irXrjv Te evbs TOV e'? "aTTiepat irdvTa TaXXd ol irapr\p. ical TOVTO fiev TOVSirjTpov'i, oi ftaffCXea irporepop IMPTO, fAeXXovTas dvacrKoXoinelaOaiOTI virb "ILXXrjpos irjTpov e<ro-cb&7)o~av TOVTOV; fiao~iXia nrapaiTt)-cra/xei'O? ippvcraTO- TOVTO Be fiavTiv 'HXelop TLoXvicpaTet, etna-KO-fievop ical a,Trr)fieXi)fi,epop ev TOLGC dvBpairoBobcri eppvaaTO. rjpBe fie<yio~TOP irprjyfj.a Arjfio/ctfBTjs -irapa fiacnXei.

'Ei/ ypova Be oXvya /JLBTO, TaoTa TaSe dXXa o-vvrjpeiice 133yepeadai. A.TOO~O-T) TTJ YLvpov fiev dvyaTpl Aapeiov Be yvpaiKiem TOV fiacrTov e<f>v (f>dfJ,a, fieTa Be e/cpayev evefieTo Trpoam.ocrov fiep Brj ypopov rjp eXao-crop, r\ Be KpvivTovaa ical alo-yy-vofiePT] e(j)pa£e ovBevi' eireiTe Be ep icaicm r)p, iieTeTrifi/^aTo TOPArjfioicrfBea ical oi eVeSe^e. o Be <f>a<; vyiea Tvoi7]aevp e^opicol fiivrj fiev oi dpTVirovpyrjcreiP iiceivTjv TOVTO TO av avTrji Berjdj}'Berjo-eadai Be oiBepbs TWV ocra e? alo-yypr\v eaTi <f>epovTa. a>? 134Be apa fiiv fiera, TaoTa la>/j,evo<> vyiea aireBe^e, evdavTa BrjBiBaj(delcra VTTO TOV Ar)/j,OK7jBeo<; r) "Krocraa irpoaefyepe ev TrjKoiTr) Aapeito Xoyov ToiovBe. " o> /3ao-iXev, e%a>v Bvpa/MVToaavTrjv KaTrjaai, OVTB TI edvos TrpocncTonievo^ ovre BvvafuvTlepcrycri. ol/cbs Be eo~Ti avBpa ical veov ical ^prj/j-drcov fieyaXwpBeo-7TOTrjv <fia£pe(r9ai TI diroBencvvfiepov, tva ical TJepaai eK/j,d9a>o~i

Xpwov aim Bfyw and (one) TOO xpvaov TT]V 10S. "For the employment of state phy-6-tjicqv. sicians in Greece, see Xen. Mem. iv. 2 ;

5 i.e. £243 :15s., £406 : 5s., and£487 : Plat. Gorg. 21-24.

294 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

on vir' avBpb? dp^ovrat. eV dfMporepa Si rot (f>epei rdora•iroieiv, Kal iva <r<j>i(ov Hipcrai erno-riwvrai avSpa elvai rbvirpoea-reoara, Kal "va rpifioovrai iroXifim /xijSe o-^oX-qv ayovre<seirifiovkeiKoal, roi. VVV yap av ri Kal diroSifjaio epyov, e«? via?eh rjXiKL-qv avfjofievip yap TO3 crm/icm o-vvavfjovrai, Kal ai tppives,yrjpdo-KOVTi Se avyyrjpda-icovcn Kal e'? ra "TrprfyfAara iravTa airafi-J3\vvovTat." 7] /lev Sr) rdoTa £K StSa^iJ? e\e7e, d 8' dfiet^erorolaiSe. " & yvvai, irdvja ocra irep avro? etnvoea Troiijcreiveiprjicas- iya> yap /3efioy\ev/j,ai £ev£a? yi(j)vpav 4K TrjcrUe T?}?rjireipov e? TTJV eTeprjv ryireipov eirl %Kv9a<; arparevecrOaf Kalrdora oXlyov %povov e<nai reXeofieva." Xeyet ' Aroaaa raoe." opa vvv, eirl %KvQa<$ pev rr\v TrpcoTrjv levai eacrov OVTOI yap,iireav <ri> /3ov\i), ea-ovrai TOC crv Si fioi eVt rrjv 'EXXaSa crrpa-TeveaOaL. eiriOvfiia) yap Xoya> irvvQavo\iivr\ AaKalvas re fiot,yeviffdai Oepairaivas Kal *A.pyeLa<s Kal 'ATTIKW? Kal J£.opiv0la<;.e^et? Be avSpa iiriT'rjSeoTaTOV avSpwv irdvT<ov Si^ai re eKaarrarfj<; 'EXXaSo? Kal KaTrjy^a-aadai, TOVTOV 09 creo rbv iroSae^irjcraro" a/ielfteTai Aapelo? " & yvvai, eirel TOIVVV TOL SoKelTrjf 'EXXaSo? •fjiiia'i irpmra asrroireipaaQai, KaracrKoirovi /J-01 SoKelHepcrimv irpoirov a/jueivov elvai 6/JLOV TOVTtp rS crv \eyei<; irifi^aie? avTovs, ot fiaOovres Kal ISovres eljayyeXiovcri eKaara avrwv

135 rjfilv Kal eiretra e^er!rio-Td/J,evo'i eV airovs Tpi^jrofiai." rdoraetire Kal afia eVo? re Kal epyov iiroiet,. eire'ire yap ra^icrarjfiiprj eirekaix^re, KaXiaas Tlepo-icov avSpas SoKifiow; irevTeKaC-SeKa iveriWero o~(f>i eironivovs Arj/ioKijBec Sie^e\0eiv ra irapa-8a\daaia TJ7? 'EXXaSo?, OKW? re /J,rj SiaSprjo-eral cr<f>ea<; 6 ATJ/MO-

KTjSrj<i, aXXa fiiv iravTas oirlaa dird^ovai. evreiXdjievot; BeTovTOto-i, rdora, Sevrepa KaXiaas airbv ArjfioKijSea iSelro airovOK(O<; e!;7)y'r]0'df>Levo<; iraaav Kal einSi^a^ TTJV 'EXXaSa TOICTL

Tlepo~t}<Ti, OTTICTCO ry^ef S£>pa Si fiiv T& irarpl Kal rolai dSe\<f>eoit7ieKeXeve irdvra ra eKeivov eiriirXa Xa/3(Wa ayeiv, ^>a? aXXa oiiroWa'TrXrj<Tia avriSdyffew 7rpb<; Se e? rh Swpa oXKaSa ol etyr)<rvfjL/3aXeio-0at, irXijcras ayaO&v iravroiwv, rr)v afia oi irXevarecrOai,.Aapelo<} [lev Bi], SoKelv i/jiqi, air ovSevb'i SoXepov voov e7rayyiX-Xero oi rdora. ATj/jLOKrjSrji; Se Sel<ra<; /JLTJ ev 8 eKireipqiro Aapelo<;,ovri e7ri,SpafJ,a>v irdvra ra SiSofieva eSeKero, dXXa. ra fiev ecovrov

6 Yet, according to v. 105, even 7 " H e would add to the gifts." Cp.Dareios did not know the name of the iv. 50.Athenians, much less the names of the 8 = eS (oB) "h im," as in II. xx.other Greek states ! 464.

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 295

Kara ^coprjv e<j>r) KaTaXetyew, "ya oTricrto o~(f>ia direXdmv e^oi,TTJV jikvrot, 6\icdBa, T-qv 01 Aapeios eVa/yyeXXeTO e? rrjv BcoperjVrolcri d8eX<f>eolo~i, 8&Kea6cu e(j>r]. ivreiXafievo1; Be /cat TOVTWraoTa o Aapelos diroo~TeXXei avTOvs eVi 8dXaao-av. /cara/Sai'Te? 136Se OVTOI e? <POIVLK7]V Kal <&OIVIKI)<; e? SiSawa iroXiv avrUa fiev

Tpirjpeas Bvo eifKrjpaiO'av, ajia Be avTyau xal yavXov9 fieyaviravToiav dyadwv irapeo~/cevao~fi,ivoi Be irdvra eir\eov e? TTJVEXXaSa, ij-po(ricr'^ovTe<; Be avTrjt rh, TrapadaKao-aia iOrjiovTO

Kal direypd^ovTo,1 e? o ra TroXka, avri}1; Kal ovofiacrra 6et)ad-/xevoi a/iriKovTO TT}? 'IraXtij? e? Tdpavra. ivdavra Be CK prj-O-T(OVT)<; T^? A?7/io«7jSeo? 'Apio-TO<f)i\iBr)<; rmv lapavrivav 6fiacnXeix;2 TOVTO fiev TO. Tn)Bd\ia irapekvo-e TCOV MrjBiKewvvewv, TOVTO Be avTovs Tobs Tlepcra*; elp^e &>? KaTacrKOTrov; Br/dev

1;. ev a> Be OVTOI TaoTct, eirao'^ov, 6 A'tjfioKijBrj'i e? TTJV

diriKvelTac dirtypevov Be f)Br] TOVTOV e? TTJV ecavTov

0 'Api(TTo<jiiXiB'i]<; efXvcre TOV<; Uepo~a<> Kal TO, irapekafie TWVvewv direBcoKe o-cj>c. 7rX60i>Te? Be evQevTev oi Tlepaat Kal Buo- 137Koi/Tes ArjfioKijSea diriKveovTai e? TTJV KpoTava, eiipovTes Be fitvdyopd^ovra CLTTTOVTO avTov. T&V Be KpoTQJVirjTeoov oi fievKaTappcoBeovTe<; TO, Tlepo-iKa. irprjy^utTa trpolevat, eToifioi r/aav,

01 Be dvTaiTTovTO Kal TOIO~I aKVTdXoicn eiraiov TOVS Tiepaas

irpoicr^ofiivov; eirea TaBe. " avBpes KpoToyvirjTai,, SpaTe TO,iroieiTe. avBpa y3acrtX60? BprjireT^v yevofievov e^aipelo-0e. KW?TaoTa fiacriXei Aapelcp eKj^prjcei, irepiv^pltrdai ; /ceo? Be VJJUVTO, iroiebfjueva ef-et Ka\a><;, rjv direK/qo~de rjfiea^; eirl TtW BeTrjo-Be irpoTepr)v crTpaTevcrofieOa TTOXLV ; Tiva Be TTpoTeprjvdvBpa'jroBu^eo'Qat, ireiprjcrofieda;" TaoTa XeyovTes TOU? Kpo-T(£)Vvr\Ta<; OVKCOV eiretdov, dXX' i^aipedevTet Te TOP ArjfioKtfBea KalTOV yavXov TOV dfia r\yovro diraipeOevTes direirXeov oirio~a> e?TTJV 'A.o~tr)v oiB' en e^rjTrjaav TO irpo(T(OTepo) T»)9diriKOfievoi eKfiaOeiv, icrTeprjfievoi TOV riyefiovos. ToaovBe fieviveTeiXaTo o-<f>i Ar)iiOKr)Br)<; dvayofievotcn, KeXevcov elireiv cr<j>ea<;Aapela) OTI apfioo~Tat, TTJV Mt'Xwvo? OvyaTepa Ar)fioKrjBr)<; yvvalKa.

9 TavXos was specially used of Phoeni- way in which the accounts of the voyagescian merchant ships. Cp. viii. 97 ; of Skylax and Nearkhos were written.Schol. on Aristoph. Birds, 572; Hesykh. 2 Aristophilidgs is king, not tyrant.s. v. The word may be Semitic, and Tarentmn, however, (founded by theonly accidentally of the same form (but Spartan Phalanthos), soon afterwardsnot accentuation), as yav\6s, Sanskrit became a democracy. Italy still de-golain, "a globe-shaped water-jug." noted only the south-eastern portion of

1 "Took notes." This explains the the peninsula, so called from the number

296 HEKODOTOS. [BOOK

TOV yap Brj -rraXaiaTeco M.iXcovo'i rjv ovvo/ia iroXXov irapa3 Kara Be TOVTO fioi Boicel o-irevo-ai TOV ydfiov TOVTOV

if

Te\e<ras4 ^prf/iara fieydXa Arjfio/crjBris, "va <j>avj) 717)09 Aapeiov138 imv xal iv rrj imvrov BOICI/AO*;. avaxSevres Be etc TTJ? KpoTcovo?

oi Hepaai eKiriirTovcn Trjcri vr/vcrl 6? 'IrjTrvylrjv, ical cr^>ea<i Bov-\evovTa<; ivdavra TtWos avrjp Tapavrlpo? <pvya<; pvcrdfievo<}asinfaa/ye traph j3a<ri\ea Aapeiov. 6 Be avrl TOVTCOV eTot/to? r/vBiBovai TOVTO o TI flovXoiTo awTO?. T t W o ? Be alpeiTai KCLTOBOVoi e? TdpavTa yeveo-ffai, irpoaTrTjiyrjo-dfievos TTJV crvfMpopijV' "vaBe fir} cvpTapd^rj TTJV 'EXXaSa, rjv Si' avrbv CTTOXOI fieyas 7r\erjeiri TT)V 'iTaXi^v,6 KviBiovs /AOVPOW; airoxpav oi €<j>r) TOU9 Kard-yovTaf yiveo-Qai, Boieiajv diro TOVTCOV iovraiv TOIGI TapavTivoicri<f)£\a>v fidXia-Ta TT)V /caToSov oi eaecrdai,. Aapelos he inroBe^d-fjbevoi eVeTeXet" 7re/j.yjra<; yap ayyeXov 6*9 K.vlBov KaTayeiv o-<f>ea<;eiceXeve TikXov 69 TdpavTa. TreuOofievoi Be AapeiaTapavTlvovs OVKCOV eireiQov, {ULryv he dhvvaToi rjcavTaoTa fiev vvv OVTW hrp-q^Ori, OVTOI he irpSiTOi e'« T?)9 'A<ri7)<; e'9rrjv 'EXXaSa OTTIKOVTO Uipcrai, ical OVTOI Bia, TOiovBe 7rprjy/j,aKaTaaricoiroi eyevovTO.

139 M e r a Be TUOTU ^d/xov /3ao-iXev<; Aapelos aipel, iroXlwvTracrecDV 7rpd>T7)v 'T^XXTJVIBOOV ical fiapfSdpwv, Bia TObrjvBe TWO,alTiyv. K.a[x,/3vo-eco TOV Kvpou GTpaTevoyi&vov e V MyvirTovdXXoi Te o~V)(vo), 69 TTJV AXyvinov dwiicovTO 'EiXXt]v(ov, oi fiev, a>?OIKO<S, KaT eyuTTopirfv o-TpaTevofievoi, oi he Tives ical avTijs TJ79X(i>pr)'; derjTaC' TS>V rjv ical %vXoo~a>v 6 A.ldiceo<;, TloXvKpaTeo'i Teemv aheXtyebs ical (j)evya>v iic %dfiov. TOVTOV TOV %vXoo~a>vTaKaTeXafie evTvyur) Tt9 TOir)he. Xaftwv -)(Xaviha ical 7repij3aX6fievo<;•n-vpprjv r)yopa%e iv rfj Mificfji' iha>v he avTov Aapelos, Bopv<f>6po<;Te icbv Ka/i./3ucrea> ical Xoyov ovSevos KO> fieydXov, eireOitfi'qa'e Trjs

of calves (vituli) found there by its first dialect, have been collected by Momm-Greek discoverers. sen, Die. Unteritalischen Dialekte (1850).

8 As if Dareios had ever even heard 6 Thus showing himself less selfishthe name of a Greek wrestler ! than Demokedes had done.

4 " By paying." 1 Here we have another Greek legend.5 The Capo di Leuca. Cp. Hor. Odes, (1) Dareios was never in Egypt with

iii. 27, 20. The Greeks called Iapygia Kambyses, as we may gather from theMessapia, "between the waters" of the Behistun Inscription (see also ch. 70);Adriatic and the Tarentine Gulf (ukaaos (2) as an Akhaemenid he could not have

-and dirfa, as the Homeric i.irl-q ytua and been of " n o account"; (3) Greeks wereSanskrit dpas, "water") . The Mes- not usually so disinterestedly generous,sapian Inscriptions, which are still un- even when helped by "divine luck."deciphered, but seem to be in an Aryan As Sylos6n was a refugee at the court of

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 297

Kal avTtjv irpo<reX6a>v covetro. 6 Be ~ZvXooS)V opewvTOV Aapelov fieydXa? eTridvfieovTa rfj<; ^Xaz/t'So?, Oeirj rv^y%pea)fj.evos Xiyet " iya) ravrrjv 7ra>Xea> /j,ev ovBevb1; ^pj^aaTO?,BlBcofii Be alXffls, et' irep ovrco Bel jevecrffat irdvTW<i rot." alveaairdora 6 Aapeio? irapaXa/jL^dvei rb elfia. 6 fiev Brj %vXoo-wv 140TjiTLGTaTO TOVTO oi diroX(oXevai Bi einjOetTjv. a>? Se rov %p6vovtrpofiaivovTos Ka/ijSvcri;? re diredave Kal ra M.d<yq> e-Kavko-t^aavoi eirra Kal e'/e ra>v eTrra Aapeto? T-qv ^acrtXi/i?;!/ eo-%e, irvv-Odverai 6 %v\o<70iv o>? 'q ftacriXrjlr) 7repie\r)\v8ot, e? TOVTOV TOVdvBpa TS> Kore avrb1; k'BcoKe ev AlyvTrrq) BerjOevrt TO elfia.avafBas Be e? rd %ovo-a t^ero e? TO, irpoQvpa TWV ySacrtXeo?OIKIIOV Kal ecpTj Aapeiov evepyerr]^ elvai. dyyeWei rdora aKova-a<so TTUXOU^O? TO> /3ao"tXef o Be dcov/j,do~a<; Xeyei irpb's avTov " KalTK eo-Ti ''EWqvav evepyerr/'i ™ iya> TrpoaiBeofiai, vecocrTl fiev rrjvdp-^rjv e%a>v, dvaj3e^T]Ke Be i] Tts r\ oiBek KCO Trap1 /j^ea? avrmv,e-)(a> Be ^/aeo? w? elirelv o&Bev dvBpbs "EWT^VO?. O/X<B? Be avrbvirapdyeTe ecra>, iva elBiai Tt OeXcov Xiyei rdora." Traprjye 6irvXovpbs TOV "ZvXooSiVTa, (TTavTa Be e? fiecrov elpatreov oi ep/jLrjveisTt? re e'iri Kal Tt irot/qaa'i evepyeTr)*; (jtrjcrl elvai /3a<rtXeo?. et7re&v 6 ^/vXocrcov irdvTa Ta irepl TTJV j^KavLBa yevo/ieva, Kal ay;avTos e'Lt] Keivos 6 Sov?. d/iel0eTai wpo? Taora Aapeto? " a>yevvaioTare dvBpmv, o~ii Kelvos et? o? ifiol ovBe/xiav e%ovTt KaBvvafiiv eBcoKas el Kal ajxiKpd, dXX' &v tar] ye f) ")(dpi<; o/j,ola)<> o>?el vvv Kodev TI fiiya Xa/3ot/if dvr &v TOI ^pvcrbv Kal dpyvpovd-rrXeTov BIBCO/M, a>? fi.rj Kori TOO /j-era/^eX^o-T} Aapelov TOV 'To-Tacr-Treo? ev TropijcravTi." Xeyei 7rpb<; rdora 6 %VXOCT5>V " ifiol fj,i]Te%pvo~bv 3) fiaaiXev firjre dpyvpov BtBov, dXX' dvaaacrdiievos fiot,So? TTJV TrarpiBa %dfiov, TTJV VVV dBeX<f>eov TOV ifiov UoXvKpdreosd"7ro9av6vTO<y vvb 'OpoiTeco e-^ei BovXo<; tjfieTepos, Tavrrjv fioi So?dvev Te (f>6vov Kal e^avBpaTroBtaoo^." rdoTa aKovcras Aapeto? 141

o-Tparii]V Te Kal aTparrjybv 'Ordvea dvBp&v TWV eirrd

Dareios, and an opportunity of putting -f/ TIS ij oiideh see Xen. Kyrop. vii. 5 ;a stop to the piratical possibilities of iElian. de N. A. v. 50, vi. 58. TheSamos was naturally looked for, the king's benefactors were registered in anconquest of Samos needed no gossiping official list, and were called Orosangtestory for its explanation. (viii. 85). Cp. chh. 154,160. The latter

8 "To whom I owe thanks (cp. i. 61), word is more correctly rendered aaixaro-so lately as I have obtained the kingdom, tj>i\ai<es by a Gramm. in app. Phot. p.while scarcely any of them has as yet 674, as it seems a compound of thecome to us." Some MSS. read Stf and root var, " t o protect," and Tchshdyala,Si (without the first ij). For the phrase ' ' king."

298 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

yevofievov, ivreikdfievo<s, ocreov iBerj&r) 6 %vkoamv, rdord ol iroielviinreXea. Karaf3a<; Be iirl rrjv dakaaaav 6 'Ojaviy; ecreWeTt)v crrparirjv.

142 T^? Be %dfiov M.acdvBpio<; 6 M.aiavBplov el%e TO icpdros,iirirpotrairfv irapa TLoXv/cpdreos Xafioov rrjv dpyfiv r& BucaiordradvBpcov ftovkofieva yeveadat9 OVK igeyevero. eTreiBr) yap oligayyeXdrj 6 TloXv/cpdreos ddparos, eiroiei roidSe. irpcora fievAto? iXevdepiov ftafibv ISpvcraro ical rifievo? irepl avrbv ovptcreTOVTO TO vvv iv T&> 7rpoa(rTei<j) CVT/1 fiera Be, w? ol etreTrou^ro,eKK\,7](rir)v <rvvayeipa<; irdvrav ra>v d<iTQ>v e\e£e rdBe. " ifiot,a>? icrre ical vfieif, aicrpnpov KCLI Bvvafii<; iracra r) Tio\vKpdreo<;iTriTerpaTTTcu, icai fioi irape%ei vvv vfieaiv ap%eiv. eyco Be TCL rm7reXa? iirtirKrja-a'a), avTo? Kara Bvva/juv oil -iroir\<T<ib' ovre yap \LOI

y)pe<nce Becnro^cov dvBpwv 6/M>IQ)V ecovrw ovre aWosroiavra irotel. Tlo\vKpdTr]<; fiev vvv e^eifX7]cre fioipav rrjv

eavTov, iyo) Be 6? /j.ecrov ri]v dp^rjv Tt^ei? l<rovofiLrjv vjuv irpo-ayopevco. TocrdBe ftevroo BbKaiS) yepea i/j,ea>VTa> yeveo~6ai,. e/c fievye TS>V Jl6XvKpdreo<; ^prj/judrcov i^aipera ef raXavrd fxoi yeveo~0ai,Iepm<jvv7]v Be 7r/so? TOVTOUTI alpeofiai airm re fiot teal rolo-i anfifieo alel yivofievoiffi rod Ato? TOU ekevOepiov rm avro<i re lepbvIBpvcrdfirjv ical rtjv eKevOeptrjv v/uv irept/rtOif/ii" 6 fiev Br) rdorarolac 2,afil,oiat, iirayyeWero • rStv Be Tt? itjavaaras et7re " aXX'oi)B' a%io<; et? crv ye rjfietov apyeiv, yeyova><; re Ka/ca><; ical ia>vo\edpo<;'l aXXa fiaWov OKCOS \6yov Bdao~eL<i rS)V fiere^eipKra?

143 xprjiidrayv." rdora et^e ia>v iv rolari darolo-i B6/cifio<;, rS ovvofiarjv TeXecrap^o?. MatavSjOio? Be voa> \a/3a>v ft)?, el fierr\crei rr\vdpyjqv, afCko% Tf? dvr airov rvpavvo<s Karacrrrjcrerai, oil Bij rt,iv vo<p et%e fierievai avrr\v, aXX' eb? dve^atprjae 6? rrjv d/cpoiroXiv,fierairefi7r6fievo<; eva eicao~rov to? Br] \6yov rmv '^p'rjfidrcov Beoacov,crvve\aj3e crfaa1; ical KareSrjcre. ol fiev Bfj eBeBearo, MaidvBpt.ov

9 Like Ms compatriots, Herodotos 1 "Base-born and scoundrel." Acould conceive of righteousness only parallel to the demand of Mseandriosfrom a political point of view, and a that the priesthood should be given tostrong light is thrown on his political himself and his family is found in anviews by the epithet he applies to a man inscription of Gythion (Lak3nia), whichwho, unlike the typical Greek, preferred states that a popular decree conferredpolitical consistency to his own personal the priesthood on a certain PhilgmSnadvantage. Comp. the title of "just" and his descendants for having restoredgiven to Aristeidgs at Athens. Msean- the temple of Apollo at his own expensedrios certainly proved his "righteous- (Le Bas, Mev. arehiologique, ii. p.ness " in ch. 145. 207).

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 299

Be f&era rdora KareXafie vovcro?. eXirl^cov Be /uv airoBavelcrOaio aoeX0eo9, ™ ovvofia rjv A.v/cdpr)TO<;, 'iva einrere<Trepa><; Kardo~yjgra ev rfj "Zdfia Trptfyfiara, KaraKretvei TOVS Beo~/j,a>Ta<; irdvra<sm

ov yap Br), a>? o'licacri, eftovXovro elvai iXevOepoi.

'RireiBr) wv WTTIKOVTO €? rr)v Sdfiov ol liepo-ai Kardyovre? 144ZvXocrcovra, ovre T « cr<f>i yelpa? dvraelperai, viroo-irovBoi reecj>ao-av elvai eroifioi ol rov M.aiavBpLov crraaiwrat, Kal awro?Mata^Spto? eK^apfjaai CK T^9 vqcrov. Karaiveo~avro<i Be eirlTovroiat, 'Ordveco Kal cnrei,aa/j,evov, rcov Hepaicov ol irXeicrrova1;ioi Opovovs depevoi Karevavriov rrj? aKpoiroXio*; Karearo,Matai'Spio) Be ra> rvpdvva rjv dBe\(j>e6<; VTrofiapyorepos, ra> 145ovvo/u,a r)v XaplXeas • ovros 6 rt, Br) e^afiaprwv ev yopjvpr} eBiBero,Kal Br) Tore eiraKoveas re ra Trprjcrcrofieva Kal Sta/cwi/ro? Bia T»J9ryopyvprjs, to? elBe roiis Ilepo-a? elpr)vaia<s Kari)fi,evov<;, eftoa reKal e(j>r) Xeyav MaiavBpla) deXeiv eXdeiv e? Xoyovs. iiraKovo-a'iBe 6 Matai'Spto? Xvaavrai avrbv eKeXeve ajeiv Trap eccvrov &>?Be ax&V rd^iara, XoiBopiwv re Kal KaKi^wv fiiv aveireide e-jn-Qeo-dai rolab Tlepayo-i,, Xiycov roidBe. " i/J-e [lev, &> KaKtaredvBpav, eovra creavrov dBeX<f>eov Kal dBtKrjaavra ovBev a^tovBecrfiov Br)<ra<; yopyvprj'; r)%L<oo~a<;' opeatv Be rovs Tiepaa^ e/c/3aX-Xovrd<i re ae Kal avoiKov Troieovras oil ToXfJ*a<; ricraadai, oiira Br)ri eovraf ev7rerea<; %eipa>6r}vai ; dXX' e'i roi o-v cr^ea? Karappco-Br)Ka<;, iftol So? roiis etriKovpov<i, Kal cr<£ea? eyoo rificoptjcrofiai, TTJ?evddBe airl^w avrbv Be ere eKirep/^rai, 4K TJJ? vrjerov eroifios el/Mi."rdora Be eXe^e 6 Xa/atXea)?1 MaidvBpios Be vireXafie rov Xoyov, a>? 146fjsv iya BoKeco, OVK e? rovro d<$>poo~vvr)s airiKoixevo*; to? Bo^ai rr)vecovrov Bvvafiiv Trepieaeadai rr)<s /3ao~iXeo<>, dXXa tydovr)cra<;fidXXov %vXoo~5)vri el dTrovqrl e//,eXXe diroXdn^reo-Oai, aKepaiovrrjv TTOXIV. ipedtcra? 3>v rov<; Tlipaa<; rjdeXe w? dcrOeveararairoir)aai ra %dfiia irptfyfiara Kal ovrco irapaBiBovai, ev i^eirio-rd-[ievo<; &)9 "iraOovres ol Uep&at. «a/c&)9 TrpocefiTriKpaveiaOai efieXXovroio-t, ~Za/J,loio-i, elBcos re emvrm dcr<paXea €KBVCTIV iovaav eK Tr)svrjcrov rore eireav avrb<; ftovXrfTaf eireiroi7)ro yap ol Kpvjrrr)BiSypv^ eK Tij? aKpoTroXios tyepovaa eirl OdXaaaav? avrb<> fievBr) 6 Mataj<Spto9 eKirXel eK rr)<; ^,d/u,ov roi"; B' eTTLKovpovs rravra^07rXto"a9 o Xap/Xeto?, Kal dvairerdaas T « 9 rrvXas, etjrjKe eirl row;Tlepcras ovre TrpoaBeKo/Aevovs roiovro oiBev BoKeovrds re Br)

2 The tunnel is probably the one, tially cleared out by M. Guerin in4200 feet in length, which was par- 1856.

300 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

iravra avfifiefidvai, efnreo-ovres Be ol eiriKovpoi r&v Tlepcrecav

TOV9 Bi<f>po<f>opeofievov<;3 re Kal Xoyov TrXeicrrov iovTas e/creivov.

Kal ovroi fiev Taora eiroieov, r) Be aXXr) arparir) 17 Hepcriicrj

eVe/3oj?#et • irie^eofievov Be ol eiriKovpoi birlaw KareiXi]07)(rav e?

147 rr)v dKp67r6X.lv. 'OTUVT)? Be 6 <rTparr)yb<i IBcov irddo<i fieya

Hepcras Treirovdoras, ivroXd<; re 7-0.9 Aapeios ol diroaTeKkcav

ivereKXero, yrf)Te Kreiveiv firjBeva "Za/jiiav ixr/re dvBpaTroBt%eo-dai

diraQea re Ka/ccov diroBovvai TTJV vrjcov ztvkoo~£)VTb) Tovrecov fiev

r&v ivroXicov fiefj,vr}fj,ivo<i eireXavBdveTO, 6 Be irapijyyeiXe rfj

o~TpaTi,fj iravTa TOV av Xdftcocri Kal avBpa Kal iralBa o/tot<a?

Kreiveiv. ivdavra T^? arpaTirj^ ol fiev Tt)V aKpoicoXiv eiroXi-

opKeov, ol Be eKreivov irdvra TOV ifvjroBatv ywofievov 6/j,oia><; ev re

148 lepm Kal e%a> lepov.- MaidvSpios Be aTroBpas e/c T?}? Z<dfiov eKirXel

69 AaKeBalfiova- dyriKOfievo*; Be €9 avrrjV Kal dveveiKafievo? Ta

e^mprjcre, eiroiei roidBe. o«t»9 irorripia dpyvped re Kal

%p irpoOelro, ol fiev 6epdirovTe<s aiirov e%eo~fieov avrd, 6 B' av

TOV ypovov TOVTOV TG3 KXeofiivei T<Z> 'Avaf-avBpiBea> ev Xoyoicri

emv, /3ao~iXevovTi Z/TrdpTT)<;, Trpor\ye fuv i<i TO oiKia1 OKO)<; Be

IBOITO JLXeofji,evT]<; ra iroTrjpia, direOmvfjLa^e TC Kal i^eirXijcraeTO •

6 Be av eKeXeve avTov dirofyepecrOai avr&v oaa fiovXoiro. rovro

Kal S19 Kal Tpls e'iiravTO<; MaiavBplov 6 JLXeofievr)^ BiKaioraTos

dvBpcov yiveTaif 09 Xafieiv fiev BiBofieva OVK iBiKalov, fiaOwv Be

ft>9 aXXoiai, B1B0VS TWV dcrT&v evp^o-erai Tificopirjv, /3a9 eirl TOV?

i(j>6pov; afieivov elvai e<f>rj rfj %-rrdpTr) TOV gelvov rbv "Zdfiiov

dTraXXdao~e<r6ai 4K rfj<; TleXoTrovvijcrou, Xva fir] dvatrelcry r) avTov

rj dXXov riva, 2,TrapTiT)Tea)V KaKOv yeveo~6ai. ol B' inraKovcavTes

149 e^eKrjpv^av ^AaidvBpiov. TTJV Be ^dfiov o~ay7]vevo~avTe<;6 ol

TIepo~ai TrapeBoaav AvXoawvn eprjfiov eovcav dvBp5>v. vcrrepa)

3 "Who carry chairs with them," 5 i.e. to rescue a Greek state fromrather than "carried in palanquins." thraldom to the Persians at some risk toSee ch. 144. Slaves carried camp stools themselves.for the richer Persians (Athen. Deipn. 6 "Having netted;" see vi. 31. Thexii. 514 A), as they did for the older netting, however, could not have beenAthenians (iElian. V. S. iv. 12). So very complete, or else Otangs must haveSennacherib is represented on a bas-relief repeopled the island very effectually, asas seated before Lachish on a chair which a few years afterwards Samos furnishedhe had carried with him, and Si^>po<j>op^a sixty ships to the leaders of the Ionicis used in this sense in Aristoph. Birds, revolt. Strabo (xiv. p. 945) ascribes the1552. depopulation of the island to the tyranny

4 A fresh definition of extreme right- of Syloson, and quotes a proverb,eousness—for a Spartan to refuse a 2U\O<TU)PTOSbribe !

in.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 301

fievTOi yj>ov<p Kal a-vy/caroi/ciae -avTrjv 6 <TTpaTr)yb$ 'Ordvr}^ etc reb^ios oveipov xal vovcrov v\ /MV KaTeXafte vocrrjaai ra alSoia.

'E7rl Be "Zdfiov crTpaTevfiaros vavritcov ol^ofxevov JSa/3v\d>vi,oi 150airec7Tr}o~av, xdpra ev irapeaKevaafievoi' iv oaai yap 6 re NldyosVPXe Ka^ o t ' «7rT« eiravecTTTjcrav, iv TOVTW iravrl TG> XP°V<P K a '

Trj Tapayjg e? TTJV irokiopKi^v Trapecncevd^ovTO. KaC /ca>? rdora

iroiiovTet; ikdvdavov. eireire Se e'« TOV i(i(f>aveo<; aTrecrTijcrav,eiroirj&av roiovSe. T « ? fir/Tepaf e^eXoi'Te?, yvvalica e/cacrTO? /iiapirpoae^aipeiro TTJV i/3ov\eTo e/e rciyv ecovrov OIKLWV, TO9 Se \onra<i

a.7racra? o-vva<yay6vTe<i airkwi^av TTJV Be p.Lav ewaerTo? avroiroibv

i^aipeiro' direirvi^av Se avrds, "va fir) cr<fiecov TOV CTITOV dvaiai-

f/,a><ra>o-i. 7rv06fievo<i Be TaoTa 6 Aapeto?, Kal crvWi^as iraaav 151ecovrov Bvva/xcv ecTTpaTeveTO eV avTovs, eVeXao-a? Be eirlBay8vXcoj>a eiroXiopKet, <f>povTi%ovTa<; oiiBev T?)? •jroXiopKirj';.

ava/3aivovre<; yap eVt TOU? Trpofiaxecbva<i TOV ret^eo? ol Ba./3v-

\wvuoi KaTap^eovTO Kal KaTecrKcoirTOv kapelov Kal TTJV crrpaTirjv

avTov, Kal r t? avTwv et7re TOVTO TO eVo?. " TO

Tlepcrai evOavTa, aXX' OVK aTraWdcr&ecrOe; TOTB yap

r)fj,ea<;, iireav rjfjuiovoi, T6«axr(." TOVTO elrre TWV r t?

7 Babylon revolted twice—first in B.C.521 under Nidinta-Bilu, who called him-self Nebuchadrezzar, son of Nabonidos,and (after ten months, as we learn fromthe contract - tablets) was captured andput to death in Babylon by Dareioshimself, B.C. 520 ; and again in B.C. 515under the Armenian Arakhu, son ofKhaldita, who also pretended to beNebuchadrezzar, but who was within theyear taken and impaled by Intaphernes,the Mede, after the previous capture ofBabylon. Neither event, as recorded inthe Behistun Inscription, agrees withthe account of Herodotos ; and Ktesiasasserted—no doubt correctly—that thesiege described by Herodotos really tookplace in the time of Xerxes, when Z6py-ros, the governor of Babylonia, waskilled by rebels, and his son Megabyzosmutilated himself, and so avenged hisfather. Comp. i. 183. The first siegeof Babylon by Dareios is probably thatascribed by Herodotos to Kyros ; see i.190, note 2. It is unlikely that eitherZopyros or Megabyzos could have been,

the one satrap of Babylonia, the othercommander-in-chief of the Persian army(ch. 160), after the mutilation of theirpersons. Orientals dislike to serve undermutilated men (so of Gomates in ch. 73).According to Polyaenos (vii. 11) the ideaof the mutilation was taken from anattempt made by a Sakan beyond theOxus to destroy the army of Dareios ;and as we find the same story'told ofthe Persian Firoz, the Indian Kanishka,and the Kashmirian Lalitaditya, not tospeak of the Latin Sextus Tarquinius,it is easy to recognise in it, as Sir H.Rawlinson says, a ' ' standard Orientaltale."

8 The women could easily have beensent into the country, and no mentionis made of the children ; while Babylonwas a spacious city with gardens andabundant stores of grain. In the tworevolts under Dareios, Babylonia, andnot Babylon only, shook off the Persianyoke, and Babylon was not besieged tillafter two successive defeats of Nidinta-Bilu outside the walls.

302 HERODOTOS. [BOOK

152 oiBapa eKirl^wv av r)[iiovop reieeZv. iirra Be firjvwv Kal eviavrovBieXrjXvdoTo^ ijBi] 6 Aapeios re ^ a t t e Kal r/ (TTparir) irao-a ovBvvarr) iovcra eXetv TOVS HaftvXwplovs. Kairoi irdvra o~o<j>£o-fiaTaKal irdo-as fir)^ava<; eireirotr^Ket, e? avTovs Aapeto?* dXX ovB' «?iBvvaro eXeiv acfrea1}, dXXoicrl re cro<pi<rfj,a(Ti Treiprjo-d/Aevos, KalBfj Kal TC3 KO/309 e l \e cr^ea?, Kal TOVTCO iTreiprfdrj. aWa, yapBeiva><i $icrav iv <f>v\aKrj(Ti ol T5a/3vKa>vioi, ovSe o-tyeas olo$ re r]V

153 eXeiv. ivdavra elKoara firjpl Zanrvpw TW M.eya/3v£ov TOVTOV 6?TWV eiTTa avBpmv iyeveTO TWV TOV M.dyov KaTeXopTav, Toi>T<p TC3Meya/3v£ov iraiBl Za>7rvpa> iyeveTO T&pa<s ToBe' TWV ol criTO(j)6pcovrjfjLiovaiv fiia ere/ee.9 d>? Be ol i^ayyeXOrj Kal inro a.7rt(7TM?? OUTO?o ZdOTTvpof elBe TO /3pe<f>o<;, direiira<; Tolcn IBovai /x,rjSevl <f>pd£et,vTO yeyovb'S ifiovXeveTO. Kal ol irpos TCL TOV TlafivXwvlov prf/iaTa,of KaT apyhx etyrjo-e, eiredv trep ^filovoi TeKwai, TOTC TO T6fr^o?aXdocrecrOai,, Trpbs TavTrjv TTJV (fnj/irjv Zomrvpai eBoKei elvat aXd>-a-ifios rj Ba/SyXaJv o-iiv yap 6eu> eKelvov Te ehrelv Kal ecovTai

154 TeKelv TTJV TJ/JLIOPOP. <B? Be ol eBoKei fiopaifiov elvai rfiy] TTJTZaftvX&vi aXlo~Kecr6ai, irpoo-.eX9a>v Aapelov dire-jrwddveTO elirepl TTOXXOV KapTa iroievrai TTIP BaySuXwya eXelp. irvOofieposBe a>? TTOXXOV TI/JLWTO, aXXo ifiovXeveTO, o/ccu? avTO<; Te ecrTai 6eX<op ai/Trjv Kal eavTOv TO epyov eaTav KapTa yap ev Toiat,Uipo-yo-i al ayaOoepylai e? TO irpoaa> fieyddeos TifiwvTai. aXXtpfiep VVP OVK e<ppd£eTO epytp BvvaTO<; elpal /JLIP VTro%etplr)v Troirjaai,el 8' ecovTop Xa>/3r)o-dfjLevo<} avTOfioXtfaeie e? avTov<;. evOavTa evi\a<f>pw Troirjcrd/Mepo1; ecovTop Xcoft&Tai Xda^rjp dvrjKetTTOv OLTTO-Ta/icbv yap eatvTov TT]V piva Kal TCI &Ta Kal TTJV K6/J,7)P /ea/cw?

155 •KepiKelpa<; Kal /jLa<7Tiya>o-a<; TjXde irapa, Aapelop. Aapelos BeKapTa /SapetB? tfpeiKe lBa>p apBpa BoKipdoTaTop XeX(ofir)/j,ivov, exTe TOV Opovov dpairr)B^cra<i apeftcoo-e Te Kal eipero flip oo-Tt? e'lrj6 Xwfirjo-d/ji.epo'i Kal o TI TrovqaavTa. 6 Be elire " OVK eo-Ti OUTO?avrip, OTI fir) o-v, TW eaTi Bvpafii? ToaravTr) ifie Brj a>Be BtadeivafovBe Ti5 dXXoTplav & fiacriXev TaBe epyaaTao, a X \ ' avTO<> iymifieavTOP, Beivov TV Troieofjuepos 'Acrcruptoi'? Hepcrrjo-i, xaTayeXav."6 B' dfieifteTO " co tr^eTXicoTaTe avBpcov, epya> TW alo~'ylo~Ta>ovvofia TO KaXXicrTov eOeo, <j>a<; Bia TOU? iroXtopKeofievovi o~ewv-TOP dvt]Keo-TO)<; Biadelvai. TI B\ W fiaTaie, XeXco^rjfievov creodacro'ov ol TroXefiioi •jrapao~Tr)<TovTat,; /ceo? OVK e^eirX(oo~a<i TWV

o-ecovTOv Bia(j)delpa<;;" o Be elire " el fiev TOI virepeTiOea

9 Ktesias, not without reason, denied the truth of this.

in.] THE PEESIAN EMPIRE. 303

ra hfieXXov Troitfcreiv, OVK av fie TrepielBet' vvv B' eV ifieavTOV

pa\ofievo<} eirpijfja. r)Brj &V r\v fir) TK>V awv Berjarj, alpeofiev

BapvX&va. iyco /lev yap co? eya> avTOfioX^crco e? TO Tet^o? Kal

<pt]cro) 77/30? avTous to? virb creo TaBe eiraOov Kal BOKSCO, ireicras

cr^ea? rdora eyeiv OVTCO, revi;ecr8ai crTpaTir)<;. av Be, air 17? av

rjfieprj'i iyco ecreXOa e? TO Telyps, airb TavT7]<; e? BeKaTrjv rjfieprjv

Trj<i a-ecovTov crTpaTifj';, T^? ovBe/iia ea-Tat a>prj airoXXvixevr}<;,

TavTi)<; tXt'ou? Tagov KaT<i r a? %efj.ipd/juo<;2 KaXeofiepas TrvXas-

fieTa Be avTis airb TT)? Se^ariy? e? e/386fii)v aXXovi fioi TU^OV

Bio~%iXlov<; KaTa TO.? NII/UUV KaXeofievas irvXaf «7ro Be Ttj<i

e/SSo/ii;? BiaXeiireiv eiKocri rjfiepas, Kal eireiTa aXXovs KCLTICTOV

ayaycov Kara, r a ? "KaXSalap KaXeofiiva1; 7ruXa?, TeTpaKtcry^iXiov^.

eypvTwv Be fii]Te ol irpoTepoi fJ.r]Bev T&V afivveovTcov firJTe OVTOI,

7rXr)v iyyeipiBtrnv TOVTO Be iav eyeuv. fieTa, Be TTJV elKocrTrjv

rjiieprjv Idea'; TTJP fiev aXXrjv GTpaTirjv KeXeveiv irept,^ irpoa-

ftdXXeiv 7rpo? TO Telyps, Hepcra? Be fiot TO^OV KaTa. re Ta?

B^Xt'Sa? KaXeofievas Kal Kto-crta? TrvXas.5 <u? yap iyca BoKem,

i/ieo fieydXa epya diroBe^a^ievov, Ta re aXXa' etriTpe-ifovTai, i/j,ol

Ba/3vXci)i'tot Kal Br/ Kal T&V irvXeav Ta? ftaXavdypas'i TO Be

evdevTev e/ioi T€ Kal Tlepcrrj<Ti fieX^a-ec TO, Bel iroielv." TUOTO, 156

eVTeiXdfievo<; r\i,e eVt Ta<; -jrvXa*;, eiTtaTpecpofievo'; w? Br) dXr)deco<;

aVTOfi,oXo<;. opeovTe<> Be diro TSIV irvpycov ol Kara TOVTO TeTay-

fiivoo KaTeTpeypv KOTO Kal oXiyov TO irapaKXivavTes TTJV eTeprjv

irvXyv elpdiTeov Tt? Te e'irj Kal oTeo Beo/xevo? T\KOI. 6 Be o~(f>i

rjyopeve <B? eir/ TS TicoTrvpos Kal avTOfioXeoi e? eKelvows. rjyov By

fiiv ol 7rvXovpo(, TaoTa ft>? f)Kov<rav, eirl TO, KOiva T5>V BaySu-

Xcoviwv KaTaaTas Be 67r' avTa KaToiKTt^eTO, <f>a<; biro Aapelov

Treirovdevai TO, eireTrovOei x/ir ecovTov, iraOelv Be TaoTa BIOTI

1 "Of my own judgment." Cp. ch. 3). Khammuragas, the Kissian leader,71, iv. 160 ; Od. i. 234. The full phrase who conquered Babylonia and founded ais & 0v/ibv (iir' i/i.) /3d\Xecr0ai (i. 84). dynasty there, first made Babylon the

2 As the name of Semiramis belongs capital of the country. However, Kisnot to Babylonian history but to Greek was the name of a city in Babylonia,romance (see i. 184, note 3), it is not now Hymer (a little to the east oflikely that a gate of Babylon bore the Hillah). The only names of gates ofname. The " gate of Mnos " (not Nine- Babylon as yet found on the monumentsveh), with which it is associated, shows are ellu, "the illustrious," and "the gatethat the Greek legend of Mnos and Semi- of the goddess Zamama."ramis was in the mind of the author. 4 The locks were pins of wood or iron,

3 The Kissian gates ought to have which dropped into holes, and had to bebeen on the east, towards the mountains drawn up when it was necessary to openof the Kissii or Kossaei (see ch. 91, note the gate.

304 HEEODOTOS. [BOOK

i ol airavio-Tavcu rrjv arpaTHjv, eVet're Br) ovBeUTTO/30? i<j>aivero ri)? dXaxnos. " vvv re " e<pr) Xeyap " eym vfuvfi> BafivXaipioi r\nu> fieyio-rop dyaOop, Aapeiw Be Kal rfj arparifjKal Tleparjcrt fieyicrrov icaieov oil yap Brj i/ie ye &Se ftdfievos fcaTcnrpotgeraf eirla-raixai 8' avrov 7rda-a<; ra?

157 TWV fiovXevfidrav." Toiavra eXeye. ol Be Ba/3v\d>pioi opioavBpa TOV ev Hepcrrja-t BoKififorarov pwo<; re Kal mrav ea-repr]-fievov /ido-Tti-i re Kal a'tfian dvaire^vpfievov, Trdy-yy ekirlaavresXeyeiv fuv dXrjOea Kal <r<f>i r)Keuv (rvfifiaypv, eimpdirecrOai eroi/MOi•rjaav Tav iBelro a-tyeav iBelro Be <rrpaTi,fj<;. 6 Be iirelre avrcovTOVTO irapeXafie, eirolei rd irep T<5 Aapela <TvveQr\KaTO. i%aya-7(»i/ yap rfj BeKary ^fieprj rrjv <rrparir]V rmv Ha/3vX(ovl(ov KalKVKXaxrdfievos row %iXlov<;, TOV? trpdrrovs ivereiXaro Aapelmrd^ai, TOVTOV? Kare<povevcre. /j,a66vre<> Be /u,tv ol TiafivXaviotrolat, etreo-i ra epya irapeypfjuevov o/xoia, irdyyy -rrept^apei'?iovres irav Brj eroijMoi rjcap virrjperelp. 6 Be BoaXnrwp r/fiepa<;rct<i ffvyKeifiepaf, aurt? eTrt,Xei;dfiepos rotp BafivXcoplcop i%rfyayeKal Kare(f>6pevo~e TWP Aapelou arparicoreuiv rovs Bic^iXiov^.ISopre? Be Kal TOVTO rb epyop ol Baj3vX(i>pLoi Trdpres Za>7rvpopel%pp ip crrojxacn alpiopre^. 6 Be avrts BiaXiTrcbv Ta? avyKet,-fj,ipa<; r)fi,epa<i e£i]yaye e? TO irpoeipriiiepop, Kal KVKXcoa'dfiepo'iKare<j)6pevo~e roiis rerpaKiO"^iXiov<i. w? Be Kal TOVTO Karepyacro,irdpra Br\ TJP ep rolcri Baf&vXaploiai Zcoirvpos, Kal <7Tpardpy7)<;

158 re ovro<} <r<j>i Kal rei%o(f>vXai; dTreBiSeKro. irpocrfioXrjP BeAapeoov Kara, ra, <rvyKelfiepa iroieofiepov irepi^ TO retyps, evQavraBrj irdpra TOP BOXOP 6 Zcoirvpos i^iipaipe. ol pep yap TiaftvXdopioi,dpaftdpre? eVt TO Tet^o? r/fivpopro rrjp Aapeiov arpanrjp 7rpocr-j3dXXov<rap, 6 Be ZcoTrvpos Ta? re Ktcrcia? Kal B^Xt'Sa? KaXeo-fiepas TrvXas dpairerdaa<; earJKe roi><; Tlepo~a<; e? TO TCJ^O?. reapBe T&a/3vXa>via)p OL fiep elBop rb iroi^Oep, ovrot e<pevyop i$ TOVAlb1; rov Br/Xov TO lepop- 5 ol Be OVK elBop, efiepov ip rfj eavrovrd^ei eKao-ro<;, e? o Br) Kal ovroi e/Aadop irpoBeBofiipoi.

159 BaySvXebi' flip PVP OVT<O TO Bevrepop aipe6r).6 Aapelos Beeireire iKpdrrjcre r&p HaftvXwpi'ap, TOVTO pep o~<fiea)p TO Tetvo?7repieTXe Kal Ta? irvXa<; rrdcra^ direo'irao'e'7 TO yap irporepop

5 See i. 181, note 6. Dareios, when Arakhu revolted, and6 See i. 192, note 4. Dareios himself was not present. As7 This could only apply to the second Babylon withstood another siege in the

siege of Babylon during the reign of time of XerxSs, and Herodotos himself

III.] THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 305

eXcov Kupo? Tijv Ba/3u\«z><z iwoirjae TOVTCOV oiiBerepov 8 TOVTOBe 6 Aapelos TWV dvBp&v TOV9 Kopv<f>a{ov<; /idXicrTa e? Tpio-%iXiovsaveaKoXoTricre.9 TOI<TI Be XOLTTOIO~L Ha(3vXwvL0t,<Ti direBtoKe TTJV

TTOXIV olieelv. a>? S' e^ovai yvvaiKas ol 15afivXa>viot 'iva o~cj>iyevrj viroyivrjTai, rdSe Aapeios TrpolBwv eVot'^cre • ras yap ecovr&v,QJ? Kal ica/r dpj(a^ SeBrfXcorai, direirvi^av ol J5a/3v\d>vt,oi, TOV(TLTOV Trpoopeovres. eTrerafje roiai irepioiKoiai edveai yvvai/ca?e? HajSvXSiva KaTiardvav, ocras Brj i/cdo-roicn hrndaawv, Stareirevre fivpidBeov TO Ke<f>a\alcofia roiv yvvcu/cwv avvrfkde- etcrovrewv Be r&v yvvaiicaiv ol vvv Haf3v\a>vioi yeyovaai.

ZcoTrvpov Be ovBel*; dyadoepyl/r)v Uepaewv inrepe/3d\eTO irapa 160Aapeia) Kpirrj ovre rwv vcrrepov yevopevcov ovre r<ov irporepov,OTL /At) Kvpo? fj,ovvo<;' TOVTcp yap ovBei'; Tlepcrecov fj^Lcoo-e KQ}ewvTov avfu^dKetv. TroWA/cis Be Aapelov Xeyerac yvaifirjv Trjvhe

b, w? fiovKoiro av Zairvpov elvai a,Tra8ea T ^ ?fiaXKov fj Ba/3v\a>i'a9 ol etxoo-t 7T/3O? rfj eovo-rj irpocr-

yeveaOai. erlfirjo'e Be fuv fieyaXw;- Kal yap Ba>pd ol dva iravero? eBlBov rdora TO. Tleparjo-i earl rifiKoraTa, Kal rr/v Hafivk&vdol h'BcoKe dreXea ve/Aecrdai, iik%pi TT)? eKelvov foi;?, Kal aXXa•jroXXa iiriBcoKe. Zwirvpov Be TOVTOV yiverai WLeydftv^os, os evAlyvTrra dvrCa 'A.6ir)vai<ov Kal TSSV a-vfifjud'yav io~TpaTijyr}o-e% 1

Meyaftv^ov Be TOVTOV ylverai Zcoirvpos, o? e? 'eK Tiepaecov}

speaks of the wall as still encircling{irepiSeei) the city (i. 178), Dareios couldnot have destroyed it.

8 For the good reason, as we nowknow, that he did not " t a k e " Babylon,which voluntarily opened its gates tohim.

9 This is contrary to the usage andcharacter of Dareios as depicted in theBehistun Inscription.

1 See Thuk. i. 109. He marriedAmytis, daughter of Xerxes, destroyedthe Athenian fleet in Egypt, and sub-

dued the country, and, after quarrellingwith Artaxerxes (B.C. 447) for not ob-serving the conditions granted to Inar6s,died full of age and honours.

2 Ktesias implies that this took placeshortly before the death of ArtaxerxesLongimanus (B.C. 425). Consequentlythe final edition of the work of Herod-otos was not published till after thisdate. ZSpyros was killed while leadingthe Athenians against the Kaunians, thenear neighbours of the youth of Herod-otos (i. 171).

APPENDICES.

EGYPT.

EGYPT, historically the oldest of countries, is geologically the youngest.It consists entirely of the soil deposited in comparatively recent timesby the Nile. The triangle of the Delta marks the site of the ancientmouth of the river; and though the land has encroached upon the seabut slightly since the age of the Pharaohs, its height has year byyear been slowly increasing. Some of the mouths of the river whichwere navigable streams in classical times have now ceased to beso; the Serbonian lake has in part become dry land, while desolatemarshes are now cultivated fields. To the south of the Delta,—with theexception of the Fayum, which owes its fertility to the canal calledBahr Yusuf, the former feeder of Lake Moeris,—Egypt is confined tothe narrow strip of mud which lines both sides of the river, and isbounded by low hills of limestone, or the shifting sands of the desert.The Nile now flows for 1600 miles without receiving a single tributary ;the heated deserts on either bank absorb all the moisture of the air,and almost wholly prevent a rainfall, and it is consequently onlywhere the waters of the river extend during the annual inundation, orwhere they can be dispersed by artificial irrigation, that cultivationand settled life are possible. This, however, was not always the case.The channels of rivers and water-courses that once fell into the Nilecan still be traced on both sides of it, from the Delta to the SecondCataract; and the petrified forests that are found in the desert, oneabout five miles westward of the pyramids of Gizeh, and two others,an hour and a half and four hours to the east of Cairo, show that thedesert was not always the barren waste that it now is. The wadis, orvalleys, and cliffs are water-worn, and covered with boulders andpebbles, which bear witness to the former existence of mountain-torrents and a considerable amount of rain; and the discovery of

308 APPENDIX I.

palaeolithic implements near the Little Petrified Forest, and in thebreccia of Kurnah, at Thebes, as i well as other geological indications,make it clear that the geographical and climatic changes the countryhas undergone have taken place since it was first inhabited by man.

It was long maintained that no traces of a prehistoric age existedin Egypt. Arcelin and the Vicomte de Murard, however, in 1868-9,discovered numerous relics of the neolithic age at Gizeh, El Kab, andthe Biban el-Muluk, or Valley of the Kings, at Thebes; and MM.Hamy and Fr. Lenormant in 1869 collected further specimens of thesame early epoch. Since then neolithic implements and, chippingshave been found as far south as the Second Cataract, and moreespecially on the plateau which overlooks Helwan. Though thediscovery was at first disputed by certain Egyptian scholars, whoknew more of the Egyptian monuments than of prehistoric archaeology,no reasonable doubts in regard to it can any longer exist.1

It is, impossible to calculate the rate at which the deposit of Nile-mud is taking place, since the amount deposited varies from yearto year, and the soil left by the inundation of one year may be entirelycarried away by the next. Shafts were sunk in it in ninety - sixdifferent places at Memphis by Hekekyan Bey in 1851-4, and in oneof them, near the colossal statue of Ramses II., a fragment of potterywas found at a depth of 39 feet under strata of soil which had beencovered by sand from the desert. As the statue, which was erected inthe fourteenth century B.C., is now 10 feet below the surface, itwould seem that the deposits have been increasing at the rate of 3-5inches in each century, and that consequently the fragment of potteryis 13,530 years old. Such calculations, however, are exceedinglyprecarious, and at Heliopolis the alluvial soil has accumulated to aheight of between 5 and 6 feet around the base of the obeliskerected by Usertasen I. (about B.C. 3000). All we can say is, thatthe Delta had no existence when the Nile was still fed by a numberof tributaries, and flowed at a much higher level than it does atpresent.

1 Many of the neolithic flints belong worked flints discovered by Gen. Pitt-to the historical age. Those found at Rivers in the breccia on the north sideGizeh for example, are associated with of the temple of Kurnah must be ofRoman remains, while the flint weapons great antiquity. See his and Mr.in the neighbourhood of the Roman R. P. Greg's papers on the subjectmud-brick fortress at Sheykh Gebel in the Journal of the AnthropologicalEmbarak were probably the work of Institute, x. 4, xi. i (May 1881, Maythe wild tribes who destroyed it. The 1882).

EGYPT. 309

In some places the river has left behind it evidence of its formerlevel. Thus, at Abu-Simbel, a line of water-worn caves on either bank,just above the heads of the sitting figures of the great rock-cut temple,proves the depth of the channel it has scooped out for itself; while wecan actually determine the date at which the First Cataract wasremoved from Gebel Silsileh, or Silsilis, to Assuan ( Syeue"), and thehighest rise of the river in Ethiopia was 27 feet 3 inches above itsrise at the present day. Certain inscriptions of the reign of Amen-em-hat III. of the twelfth dynasty, and of the fourth king of thethirteenth dynasty, found at Semneh (about thirty miles south of theSecond Cataract), show that this was the level to which the inundationthen reached, and that the plains of Ethiopia, which are now far abovethe fertilising reach of the river, were then annually inundated. Beforethe accession of the eighteenth dynasty, however, the catastrophe hadhappened; the Nile forsook its old channel, still very visible, to thesouth-east of Assuan, the First Cataract was formed, and the highestlevel of the inundation above it was that attained at present.

The earliest traces of man in Egypt since the country assumed itsmodern features are probably to be found in the stone implementsalready mentioned. There is no evidence to show that Egyptiancivilisation was introduced from abroad; on the contrary, everythingseems to point to its having been of indigenous growth. And thehigh perfection it had reached before the date of the earliest monu-ments with which we are acquainted implies unnumbered ages ofprevious development. The civilisations of the ancient world — ofEgypt, of China, and of Babylonia—were all the creations of greatrivers. Every attempt hitherto made to discover a primitive connec-tion between them has failed.

Race.—The racial affinity of the ancient Egyptians is still an openquestion. It is certain, however, that after the age of the Old Empirethe dominant race ceased to be pure. Thus, the Pharaohs of thetwelfth dynasty seem to have had Nubian blood in their veins, thePhoenicians of the Delta have left descendants in the natives of LakeMenzaleh, and the long dominion of the Hyksos cannot but haveaffected the population of the country. Even the conquering princesof the eighteenth dynasty married foreign wives and peopled Egyptwith foreign captives, the twenty-fifth dynasty came from Ethiopia,and the Saites of the twenty-sixth were probably of Semitic, or, asBrugsch is inclined to think, of Libyan origin. At all events theyintroduced a new element, the Greek, into the population of Egypt.

310 APPENDIX I.

The type of features presented by the monuments of the Old Empireis essentially different from that presented by the monuments of alater period; and while Egyptian skulls earlier than the sixth dynastyare dolichocephalic, those subsequent to the close of the Old Empireare brachycephalic. The physiological type of the Egyptian of theOld Empire—of the founders, that is, of Egyptian art and civilisa-tion—is that of a somewhat short, thick-set man, with massive, good-tempered mouth, smooth hair, full nostrils, broad forehead, and reddish-brown complexion. He belongs to what ethnologists have vaguelytermed the Caucasian or Mediterranean stock. Up to the last theEgyptian showed no resemblance whatsoever to the negro, and thecolour of his skin alone would effectually mark him off from theNubian. On the other hand, the monuments draw a careful distinctionbetween him and the Libyans, who are painted white or pale yellow.Language casts no light on the question, since linguistic relationshipproves nothing more than that races speaking allied forms of speechwere once in social contact with one another. Moreover, the philo-logical position of the Old Egyptian language presents many difficulties,though it seems probable that either it or its parent-speech was thesister of the parent-speech of the modern Libyan, Haussa, and Galladialects on the one side, and of the parent-speech of the Semitic idiomson the other. We may, if we like, class the Egyptians and theirlanguage as " Hamitic," but nothing is thereby explained. In fact, sofar as our present materials and knowledge are concerned, the Egyptianswere as autochthonous and isolated as their own civilisation.

Geography. —Egypt naturally falls into two divisions: the Delta,formed by the mouths of the Nile, in the north ; and the land fertilisedby the Nile, between the Delta and the First Cataract, in the south.Below Syene and the First Cataract we are in Nubia. At the apexof the triangle formed by the Delta stood Memphis, built by Menesupon the ground he had reclaimed from the Nile by constructing adyke,—that of Kosheish,—the remains of which may still be detectednear Mitrahenny, and so confining the river to its western channel.Older than Memphis was Tini or This, the birthplace of Menes, and inafter times a mere suburb of the younger Abydos. Here was thetomb of Osiris, in the neighbourhood of which every Egyptian ofsufficient wealth and dignity desired to be buried. The accumulatedgraves formed the huge mound now known as the Kom es-Sultan.About one hundred miles southwards of This and Abydos stood Thebes,which under the Middle Empire became the metropolis of Egypt, and

EGYPT. 311

attained its chief glory under the kings of the eighteenth and nineteenthdynasties. It is doubtful whether even a village stood on the spotin the time of the Old Empire; indeed, it is possible that the popu-lation of the district at that early epoch was still mainly Nubian.Subsequently, the town extended from the east to the west bank,where the temple and palace of Eamses III. (now Medinet Abu), theMemnonium or Kamesseum,—perhaps the tomb of Eamses II.,—andthe temples built by Seti I. at Kurnah, by Queen Hatasu at Deirel-Bahri, and by Amenophis III. farther south, rose at the foot ofthe vast necropolis of the city. In the classical era Thebes gave itsname to the southern half of Egypt. In the extreme south, on theEgyptian side of the First Cataract, was Suan or Syene1, now Assuan,opposite to the island of Elephantine1, called Ab, " the elephant" isle,by the Egyptians, from which came the sixth dynasty. Two smallislands southward of Elephantine* acquired the reputation of sanctityat least as early as the twelfth and thirteenth dynasties, and one ofthem, Senem, now Bigeh-Konosso, in the fourth and third centuriesB.C., communicated its sanctity to the neighbouring island of Philse.Philse soon became the religious centre of Egypt, the reputed tomb ofOsiris having been transferred to it after the decay of Abydos. Thegranite cliffs and boulders between Philse and Sy ne* furnished thematerial for the obelisks, the sphinxes, the colossi, and the other greatmonuments of the Egyptian monarchs; and the early date at whichthey were worked may be gathered from the fact that the so-calledgranite-temple, close to the Sphinx of Gizeh, whose building mayhave preceded the reign of Menes, is constructed of blocks whichmust have been brought from Assuan.

Southward of the First Cataract was Nubia, and above that againCush or Ethiopia. Nubia formed part of the kingdom of the sixthdynasty, while Usertasen III. fixed the boundaries of the empire atSemneh and Kumnaeh; and an Egyptian officer, entitled " the Princeof Kush," and first named in inscriptions of Thothmes I., whose capitalwas as far south as Napata, governed the country up to the age of thetwenty-first destiny. The most perfect remains of Pharaonic fortifica-tions now existing are the fortresses of sun-dried brick erected byThothmes III. at Kobban, opposite Dakkeh, and on both sides of theriver at Semneh, thirty-five miles south of the Second Cataract.

The division of Egypt into Upper and Lower dates from the agepreceding Menes, the first known king, who united the two kingdoms(B.C. 5004). Lower Egypt, called To Meh or To Mera—" the northern

312 APPENDIX I.

country"—extended from the Mediterranean to Beni-Suef, andconsequently included the marshes of the Delta, occupied in the timeof the Old Empire by the long-forgotten hippopotamus, crocodile, andpapyrus. It was defended from the attacks of the Amu or Semitictribes of Western Asia by a line of fortresses called Matsor in Hebrew(whence Mizraim, or " the two matsors,"—that is, Upper and LowerEgypt). The line stretched from Migdol in the north to theneighbourhood of Suez in the south, and was originally established bythe founders of the eighteenth dynasty. The main channels throughwhich the Nile flowed into the sea were seven,—the Pelusiac, Tanitic,Mendesian, Bukolic or Phatnitic, Sebennytic, Bplbitinic, and Kanopic,—of which two only are now navigable. The Kanopic branch, tenmiles from the mouth of which Alexandria was founded under theauspices of Alexander the Great, is now represented by a marshyinlet near Abukir. In the eastern part of the Delta lay the land ofGoshen, with its cities of Tanis or Zoan, Bubastis, Pharbsethus, Pithom,and On or Heliopolis (near Cairo), not far from which was the sitenow known as the Tel el-Yehudlyeh, where the Jewish priest Onias,with the aid of Ptolemy Philome'tdr, raised the rival temple to that ofJerusalem. From Tanis and Daphnse to Pelusium the fortified high-road led from Egypt to Palestine, along the edge of the Mediterranean.Upper Egypt, extending from Beni-Suef to Assuan, was known as ToKema, or To Res,—" the southern country,"—which, with the articlepa prefixed, is the original of the Hebrew and Greek Pathros. LikeLower Egypt, it was divided into nomes or districts,—hesqph inEgyptian,—supposed to represent the numerous small states of theprehistoric age out of which the historic Egypt was constituted. Eachnome was subdivided into its nut or capital, its uu or cultivated land,fertilised by the Nile, the marsh lands (pehu), and the portion of culti-vated land watered by canals. The civil and military administrationof the nome was in the hands either of a hereditary governor (hik),or of a nomarch (mer-nut-zdt-to), appointed by the king. Under thePtolemies these monarchs were usually termed a-rpaT-qyoL, presidedover by an «rurTjoar>7yos; the religious affairs of the province beingmanaged by the high-priests of the principal temples, assisted bya numerous staif of prophets, scribes, astrologers, and sacristans. Atthe same time the nome was further subdivided into a certain numberof roira/oxtat, composed of groups of towns (TOTTOI) and villages.

The number of nomes varied at different periods. Thus the hiero-glyphic list at Edfu mentions thirty-nine, nineteen being in Lower

EGYPT. 313

Egypt; while Diodoros (liv. 3) and Strabo (xxviii. 1, 3) reckonthirty-six.

LIST OF ANCIENT EGYPTIAN NOMES.

UPPER EGYPT.

NOMES. CAPITALS.

Egyptian. Greek. Egyptian. Greek. Arabic.

1. To Kens.

2. Tes-Hor.

3. Ten.

4. Fas.

5. Horui.

6. Emsuh (?).

7. Ha-Sekhekh(Hut-sokhem).

8. Tenai (?).

9. Khem orApu.

10. Tuf.

11. Baar

12. AtefKhent(Upper Atef).

13. Atef Perm(Lower Atef).

14. TJaz.

15. Unnu.

16. Meh (orSat).

17. Anup.

18. Uab.

Ombites.

Apollinopolites.

Latopolites.

( Diospolites.-J Phatyrites.^ Hermonthites.

Koptites.

Tentyrites.

j- Diospolites.

Thinites.

Panopolites.

Antseopolites.Hypselites.

Lykopolites.

( Part of Lykopol--i ites and Her-[_ mopolites.

Hermopolites.

North part ofHermopolites.

Kynopolites.

Oxyrrhinkhites.

Abu (Elephantine).

/ Teb (Copt. Atbu)\ Khennu.

/Nekheb.ISni.

(M - Amun or T-Apu, afterwardsHer Mont (AnRes an Munt).

Kebti.( Ta-reror Ta-n-taru

-I (orTa-nutri, Copt.[PiTentore.

Ha or Hu.

( Teni, afterwards< Ab-tu or Abud( with suburb Sui.

Khem or Apu(Copt. Shmin).

Ni-ent-bak.Shas-hotep (Copt.

Shotp).

Siaut(Copt. Siut).

Kus or Kast.

Tebti.Sesunnu or Khim-unu (Copt.Shmun).

(Hebennu or Hat-| uer (Copt. Tuho).

J Nofrus.I Panubt.iMenat-Khufu.

Ko or Ha-Suten.Pa-Mazat (Copt.Pemje).Sapt-moru.

{Ombos (Egn.Nubti) in theRoman periodApollinopolis

Magna.Silsilis.

j Eileithyia.( Latopolis

fThebai (Dios--j polis Magna)( Hermonthis.

Koptos.

l_Tentyris orj Tentyra.

I Biospolisj Parva.rThisorThinis,

J afterwards1 Abydos, sub-^urb Ptolemais

Panopolis orKhemmis.Antseopolis.

- Hypselg.

Lykopolis.

Khusai.

j- Hermopolis.

(Theodosio-polis.

Speos Arte-midos.

Kynopolis.

I Oxyrrhin-

(Geziret

khos.

As-suan, andK6m Ombu.

VEdfu.j Silsileh.

El Kab.Esneh.

( Luxor - Kar-J nak andj Medinet Abu\ Erment.

Kuft.

Denderah.

Hu.

Girgeh and- Kharabet el-

Madfuneh.

Akhmim.

Gau el-Kebir.

Satb.

Asyivt.

Kusiyeh.

Ashmunen.

f Taha el-Medi-| neh (?).I Kum el-Ah-| mar.

Beni-Hassan.Minieh.El-Kes.

Behnesa.

314 APPENDIX I.

UPPER VGYTT—Continued.

NOMES.

Egyptian.

19. NehtKhent.

20. Pa.21. Neht Peht,

including(To-she or)

22. Matenmu

Greek.

Herakleopolites.

j-Arsinoites.

Aphroditopolites.

CAPITALS.

Egyptian.

( Ha - Khnensn, or\ Pi - her - Shefni[ (Copt. Hnes).

Ha-bennu.( Meri Turn, or< Meitum.( Shed (Pi-Sebek).

Pa Neb-tep-ahe.

Greek.

1 Herakleopolisf Magna.

Hipponon.) ?j-Krokodilo-J polis.\ Aphrodito-( polis.

Arabic.

/Annas el-t Medineh.

iC MMum.

-| Medinet el-| Fayum.Atfieh.

1. Anbu-hatorSebt-hat("the whitewall").

2. Aa.3. Ament.4. Sepi Res.5. SepiEmhit.6. Ka-sit.7. Ament.8. Abot.9. At-pi.

10. Ka-Kem.11. Ka-Hebes.12. Ka-Theb

13. Hak-at

14. KhentAbot.

15. T-hut.18. Khar.

17. Sam-hut.

18. Am Khent.19. Am Pehu

or Pa-To-Nuz.

20. Lapt.

Memphites,

Letopolites,Nomos Libya.Saites.Saites,Xoites.

?Sethroites.Busirites.Athribites.Kabasites.

\ Sebennytes( Superior.

Heliopolites.

Tanites.

Hermopolites.Mendesios.

Diospolites.

Bubastites.

Butikos orPhtheneotes.

Pharbsathites.

LOWEE EGYPT.

( Men.nofer1

\ (" good place"),

Sekhem-t.Ni Ent Hapi.Zoka,Sai.Khesauu.Sonti-nofer.Pi-Turn (Pithom).P-Usir-Neb-tat.Ha=ta-Hir-ab.Ka-hebes.Theb en-Nuter,Anu (On) and

Pi-Ka.Zan (Zoan) or

Zan pi - Ramses(Raamses)

Pi-T-hut.Paba - Neb - tat or

Tatu.

Pi-khun en-Amun.

Pi-Bast.

Pa-Uz

Sheten.

Memphis,

( Letopolis andj Kerkasoros.

Apis.Kanopos,Sais.Xois.Metelis.(Sethroe)Busiris.Athribis.Eabasos,

Sebennytos.

Heliopolis.

VTanis.

Hermopolis.Mendes.Takhnamunisor Diospolis.

Bubastis.

Buto.

Pharbaethos.

/ Various vil-t lages.

Near Abukir.Sa, el-Hager.N.E. of Sais.

/Tel el'-Mask-\ buta.

Abustr.Tell Atrib.

Semennud.

Near Cairo.2

San.

Tmey el-Am-did (?).

J Tel Bastat (Zagazig).

Horbet.1 Contracted into Moph and Noph

(modern Tel-Monf). Memphis was alsocalled Kha-nofer, "thegood appearance;"Makha-ta, "land of the scales;" andHa-ka-Ptah, " house of worship of Ptah,"whence perhaps the Greek AlyvwTos.

The fortified part was named Anbu-hat or "white wall." (See Thuk. i.104).

2 Brugsch would identify Heliopolisor Pi-Ra, on the north side of On, withTel el-Yehudiyeh.

EGYPT. 315

Chronology and History.—Egyptian chronology is full of difficulties,and without more materials than we possess at present can be littleelse than a system of guess-work. We must be content to date theperiod preceding the seventh century B.C. by dynasties rather than byyears. All we can state with certainty is that the chronology,,historically considered, is an enormously long one, and that the earlierdynasties must be placed at least 6000 years ago. Our authorities arepartly classical, partly monumental. The most important is Manetho(in Egyptian Mei en-Tahuti—"Beloved of Thoth"), a priest ofSebennytos, who was intrusted by Ptolemy Philadelphus (B.C. 284-246) with the task of translating into Greek the historical workscontained in the Egyptian temples. Unfortunately Manetho's work islost, and we have to depend for our knowledge of it upon the meagreand sometimes contradictory extracts made by Josephus, Eusebius,Julius Africanus,1 and George Syncellus.2

Eusebius and Africanus profess to give us Manetho's list of theEgyptian dynasties, with the length of time each lasted, and in manycases the names and regnal years of the monarchs of whom they werecomposed. The names and numbers, however, do not always corre-spond, nor does even the duration of certain dynasties agree with thetotals of the reigns comprised in them, when added together. Butwhat is most serious is, that the names of the kings, and the length oftime they are said to have reigned, are not unfrequently irreconcilablewith the statements of the monuments. Sometimes, too, reigns forwhich we have monumental evidence are omitted altogether. It isplain, therefore, that Manetho's list has come to us in a very corruptcondition, and that the numbers contained in it must be receivedwith extreme caution. Moreover, the Christian writers who havehanded them down were intent on reconciling the chronology of theEgyptian historian with that of the Old Testament, and were conse-quently likely to curtail it as much as possible. Nevertheless, in thewant of other authorities, all attempts to restore Egyptian chronologymust be based upon this imperfect reproduction of Manetho, to whom,it may be observed, the distribution of the kings into dynasties is due.That Manetho himself faithfully reported the evidence of the monu-

1 Bishop of Emmaus (Nikopolis) at the 3 i.e. the "cell-companion" of thebeginning of the third century. Only Patriarch of Constantinople, A.D. 800.fragments of his work on Chronology in His work was continued from 285five books have been preserved. (See down to 813 by Theophanes the Isaur-Eouth, Beliquice Sacrcc, ii.) ian.

316 APPENDIX I.

ments—or rather, perhaps, of the native histories compiled from them—has been abundantly proved by the decipherment of the inscrip-tions. His statements, notwithstanding the imperfect state in whichthey have reached us, are in the main correct. The monumentalnames can generally be detected under their Greek disguises, thescheme of dynasties has received full confirmation, and the chronologyof the Sebennytic priest seems rather to err on the side of defect thanof excess. Startled by the long chronology Manetho's list necessitates,Egyptian scholars formerly imagined that several of the dynastieswere contemporaneous. M. Mariette's researches, however, haveshown that this is not the case. Thus the theory which made thefifth dynasty reign at Elephantine", while the sixth was reigning atMemphis, has been overthrown by the discovery of monuments belong-ing to the two dynasties in both places; and the discovery of thecolossi of the thirteenth Theban dynasty at San or Tanis, near Xois,upsets the scheme according to which this dynasty was contemporane-ous with the Xoites of the fourteenth. In fact, as M. Mariette says,if the lists of Manetho " contain collateral dynasties, we should find inthem, before or after the twenty-first, the dynasty of high-priests which(as we learn from the monuments) reigned at Thebes, while the twenty-first occupied Tanis; in the same way we should have to reckonbefore or after the twenty-third the seven or eight independent kingswho were contemporary with it, and who ought, if Manetho had notdisregarded them, to have added so many successive royal families tothe list of the Egyptian priest; similarly the 'dodecarchy1 wouldcount, at least, as one dynasty coming between the twenty-fifth andthe twenty-sixth; and finally, the Theban princes, the rivals of theShepherds, would take their place before or after the seventeenth."1

There were several periods in the history of Egypt, it is true, when morethan one line of kings was ruling in the country ; but it is clear thateither Manetho or his epitomisers struck out all except the one linewhich was considered legitimate, and so drew up a catalogue ofsuccessive dynasties.

It is probable, however, that gaps occur between some of thelatter. If at any period there was no dynasty which the Egyptianpriests considered legitimate, it would necessarily be passed over in theannals of Manetho. Indeed, of one such period we have actual proof.No mention is made by Manetho of the so-called dodecarchy, when,

1 Aperqu de VHistoire aneienne d'jZgypte, p. 67.

EGYPT. 317

for more than twenty years, Egypt was under the domination ofAssyria. The twenty-sixth dynasty is made to follow immediatelyupon the twenty-fifth. And there is no reason to think that this isan isolated case. The interval of 750 years, for instance, which,according to Africanus, intervened between the close of the OldEmpire with the sixth dynasty, and the rise of the Middle Empirewith the eleventh, seems hardly sufficient to account for the changesundergone by Egypt and its people during the time, and the intervalis still further reduced to 391 or 466 years by Eusebius.

Beigns, too, have dropped out of the list in many places ; thus, totake only the earlier dynasties, Noferkara or Nebkara is omitted inthe third; Ratat-ef, the successor of Kheops, in the fourth; and Kekain the fifth. The efforts of Eusebius to shorten the chronology makehis excerpts less trustworthy than those of Africanus; Kheneres, forinstance, the Tefa or Hutefa of the tablet of Sakkarah, is omitted byhim at the end of the second dynasty (though he makes Nepherkheresor Noferkafra the seventh and not the fifth successor of Binothris orBainuter), and an example of the way in which he reduces the numberof regnal years has already been noticed.

In commemorating the earlier monarchs of the country the priestsof the various temples compiled selected lists of them. Thus atAbydos Seti I. is represented as honouring the spirits of sixty-five ofhis predecessors, beginning with Menes and ending with the last king ofthe twelfth dynasty, the kings of the eighteenth dynasty, who are madeto follow immediately, being reckoned as twelve. At Karnak, again,Thothmes III. is pictured making offerings to the images of sixty-oneof his predecessors ; while a second list of kings, discovered at Abydos,in the temple of Eamses I I , repeats the list given by Seti, with a fewomissions. At Sakkarah, too, in the tomb of a priest named Tunari,who flourished under Eamses II., we see the dead man admitted toeternal life in the presence of fifty-eight of the earlier kings of Egypt.The principles upon which these selected lists were drawn up are stillunknown to us. Certain prominent kings, such as Menes, the founderof the empire, or Kheops, the builder of the great pyramid, occur inthem all, but in other parts of the lists the names chosen are different.Possibly the priests selected those monarchs who were reputed to havebeen benefactors to the particular shrines in which the lists are found;more probably the deceased is brought into spiritual relation withthose who in some special way were supposed to have been hisancestors. At all events, it is one of these selected temple-lists that is

318 APPENDIX I.

embodied in the catalogue of thirty-eight "Theban" kings extractedfrom the Greek mathematician Eratosthenes (B.C. 276-194) byChristian writers. The introductory sentence, which calls Menes aTheban, shows plainly the source from which it was derived.1

A sketch of Egyptian history is given by Diod6ros, who probablyderived it from Ephoros. The sketch is on the whole fairly accurate,though the blunder of Herodotos is repeated, which placed Kheops,Khephren, and Mykerinos 2000 years too late. Herodotos (see Introd.)derived his information as to earlier Egyptian history from theinventive ignorance of half-caste ciceroni, so that we need not wonderat its utter incompatibility with the truth. In saying, however, thatthe 341 generations of kings who preceded Sethos extended over11,340 years, the Greek historian has made a gratuitous mistake ofhis own; not only is his arithmetic at fault, but he has confoundedtogether reigns and generations.

It is possible that the sources from which Manetho composed hishistory may yet be recovered. What they were we may gather fromthe famous Turin papyrus, written in the time of Eamses II., andfound probably in a tomb at Thebes. The carelessness of the nativeswho discovered it, and of the Europeans who brought it home, hasunfortunately shivered it into more than 160 minute fragments, manyof which it is impossible to put in their right places. In spite of thishorribly mutilated condition, the papyrus is nevertheless of the highestvalue. A considerable number of royal names are preserved, many ofthem otherwise unknown, as well as the years and months eachking reigned. With a complete papyrus of this kind we should beable to restore the whole skeleton of Egyptian history.

Like the histories of all other great nations, this history beginswith its mythical age. The first dynasty of prehistoric Egypt wasbelieved to have consisted of the gods. Each temple had its ownpeculiar list of these divine monarchs, in which its presiding deitytook the first place. Thus at Memphis the dynasty of gods was com-posed as follows:—(1) Ptah or Hephsestos, "the father of thegods;" (2) Ea, the Sun-god, his son; (3) Shu (Agathodsemon), theAir-god, his son; (4) Seb, the earth, his son; (5) Osiris, his son;(6) Set (Typhon), the son of Seb ; (7) Horos, "the redeemer," the sonof Osiris. At Thebes, on the other hand, the order was :—(1) Amun-Ea, " the king of the gods; " (2) Mont, his son ; (3) Shu, the son of

1 The list of Eratosthenes, in which of the royal names, was edited by Apol-an attempt is made to give the meaning Iod6ros of Athens (about B.C. 140).

EGYPT. 319

Ra; (4) Seb, his son; (5) Osiris, his son; (6) Horos, his son; Set,the evil principle, not being reckoned among the legitimate rulers.Next to these royal gods came the Hor-shesu, or " successors of Horos,"divided by Manetho into the two dynasties of demi-gods and Manes jamong the latter, according to the Turin papyrus, being the sacredanimals, the Apis of Memphis and the Mnlvis of On. The reign ofthe Manes closed the mythical age of Egypt; they were followed byMenes of This, the founder of the united monarchy and the leader ofthe historical dynasties.

Modern research, however, has caught glimpses of the epoch whichpreceded the age of Menes, and was relegated by the Egyptian scribesto the reigns of the mysterious Hor-shesu. The country of the Nilewas then divided into a number of small kingdoms, inhabited by arace similar in origin and customs, and already possessed of a consider-able civilisation. The so-called granite temple, near the Sphinx ofGizeh, built of huge monoliths of Syenite granite, exquisitely cut andpolished and fitted together, perhaps belongs to this remote period.It must have originally been a tomb, but when it was discovered inthe sand in the time of Kheops, the builder of the great pyramid, theking seems to have imagined it to be the shrine of Harmachis,1 theSphinx. The building carries us back to an age when neither cementnor sculpture nor writing was known; but even at that remote datethe principles of architecture had been studied, and the chieftain wholived on the edge of the Delta was able to have huge blocks of granitecut and transported for him from the distant quarries of Assuan.The Sphinx itself probably belongs to the same early time. At allevents it was already in existence in the age of Khephren and thefourth dynasty, and no mention is made of its construction in theexcerpts from Manetho.

Whoever has seen the rich plain in which the city of This oncestood will easily understand how it was that the founder of the unitedmonarchy came from thence. The plain is at once one of the largestand most fertile of those in the valley of the Nile, while it is pro-tected from attack on three sides by the Libyan hills, and on thefourth side by the river. Everything was in favour of the progress ofits inhabitants in wealth and power. At any rate it was from here,

1 Egyptian Hor-em-khuti, "the sun on Sphinx is called Hu. The inscription,the horizon." In the inscription, which though probably dating from the age ofstates that Khufu found a temple of Isis the eighteenth dynasty, is a copy of anbeside the temple of the Sphinx, the older text.

320 APPENDIX I.

from the precincts of the tomb of Osiris himself, that Menes or Mena," the constant," made his way northwards, passing on his road theancient kingdoms of Ni ent-Bak (Antseopolis) and Sesunnu (Hermo-polis), where Horus had defeated and slain his enemy Set, with theaid of Thoth. At last he established himself in the near neighbour-hood of the Sphinx, which may possibly record his deeds and features,and by means of the great dyke of Kosheish won the land from theNile whereon to build his capital, Men-nofer or Memphis.

The date to which this event was assigned by Manetho has, forreasons already given, been variously computed. Boeckh makes itB.C. 5702, Unger 5613, Mariette 5004, Brugsch 4455, Lauth 4157,Pessl 3917, Lepsius 3892, and Bunsen 3623.

We shall provisionally adopt the dates of Mariette, whose long-continued excavations in Egypt have given him an exceptionalauthority to speak upon the matter; but those who have sailed upthe Nile, and observed the various phases through which Egyptianart has passed will be inclined to think that he has rather fallen shortof the mark than gone beyond it.

Menes, we are told, undertook a campaign against the Libyans,and after a reign of sixty-two years was eaten by a crocodile (or hip-popotamus), a legend which may have originated in the belief thatSet, the enemy of order and government, revenged himself upon thesuccessor of the royal Osiris. Teta, who followed him, was said tohave written treatises upon medicine and anatomy, and the medicalpapyrus of Ebers contains a chapter which was supposed to have been" discovered " in his reign, while the sixty-fourth chapter of the Bookof the Dead was ascribed to the same date. The only other note-worthy king of the first dynasty was Uenephes, the builder in allprobability of the so-called step-pyramid of Sakkarah. The secondking of the second dynasty, Kakau or Kaiekhos, established or moreprobably regulated the worship of the bulls Apis and Mnevis, and thegoat of Mendes. After him Bainuter or Binothris laid down thatwomen as well as men might henceforward inherit the throne.

With the death of the last king of the second dynasty (B.C. 4449)the line of Menes seems to have come to an end. It had succeededin welding the whole country together, and suppressing those collateralprinces whose names are occasionally met with on the monuments.The third dynasty was Memphite. To it belongs Snefru or Sephuris(B.C. 4290-4260), whose inscriptions in the Wady Magharah tell usthat the turquoise-mines of Sinai were worked for his benefit, and

EGYPT. 321

guarded by Egyptian soldiers. The lofty pyramid of Meidum is histomb, close to which are the sepulchres of his princes and officials,still brilliant with coloured mosaic-work of pictures and hieroglyphics.

But it is the era of the fourth dynasty that is emphatically the build-ing era. The pyramid-tombs of Khufu (Kheops), Khafra (Khephren),and Men-ka-ra (Mykerinos or Menkheres), in the necropolis of Memphis,still excite the astonishment of mankind by their size and solidity." The great pyramid " of Gizeh, with its two companions, towers likea mountain above the sandy plain, and neither the ruin of six thousandyears nor the builders of Cairo have been able to destroy them.Khufu and Khafra, whose impiety was one of the " travellers' tales "told to Herodotos by his ignorant guides, were separated from eachother by the reign of Tat-ef-Ra or Ra-tatf, who was possibly the son ofKhufu, " the long-haired," and the brother of Khafra. The statue ofKhafra, of hard diorite, found by M. Mariette, and preserved in theMuseum of Bulak, is one of the most beautiful and realistic specimensof Egyptian art, characteristic of its early phase, and illustrating thefeatures of the Egyptians of the Old Empire. Men-ka-ra was followedby Ases-ka-f, the Asykhis of Herodotos, who built the pyramid of brick,and was, according to Diodoros, one of the five great lawgivers ofEgypt. After a few more reigns, the fifth dynasty succeeds to thefourth, and we pass to the age of Ti, whose tomb at Sakk&rah isamong the choicest of Egyptian monuments. Its walls of alabaster arecovered with delicate sculptures, brilliantly coloured, and resemblingthe most exquisite embroidery on stone. They trace for us the scenesof Ti's life ; here he is superintending his labourers in the field ; here heis watching a party of carpenters or shipbuilders; here, again, he ishunting hippopotami among the papyri of the Delta, while a kingfisherhard-by is seeking, with loud cries and outstretched wings, to drivea crocodile from her young. The kings of the fifth dynasty intro-duced the fashion of adding a second cartouche, with the name ofhonour, to that which contains their names as individuals. One ofthem, Tat-ka-ra Assa, who has left us monuments among the mines ofSinai, was the prince under whom the Papyrus Prisse was written by"the governor Ptah-Hotep." This, the most ancient book in theworld, is a treatise on practical philosophy, very like the Book ofProverbs in the Old Testament. Thus, it tells us, that " if thou artbecome great after thou hast been lowly, and if thou hast heaped upriches after poverty, being because of that the chiefest in thy city; ifthou art known for thy wealth and art become a great lord;—let not

Y

322 APPENDIX I.

thy heart be puffed up because of thy riches, for it is God who hasgiven them unto thee. Despise not another who is as thou wast; betowards him as to Wards thy equal." Ptah-Hotep must have beenadvanced in years at the time he wrote his book, if we may judgefrom the feeling language in which he describes old age.

With the fifth dynasty the Memphite dynasties come to an end.The sixth was from Elephantine Its most illustrious monarch wasMerira Pepi I., whose able minister Una has left us a record of hiswidespread activity. Ships of war were built at the First Cataract toconvey blocks of granite to the north; multitudes of negroes wereenrolled in the Egyptian army for campaigns against the Semitesof Asia and the Herusha or Beduins of the isthmus of Suez; thegarrisons in the Sinaitic peninsula were strengthened; and the templeof Hathor, at Denderah, built by the Horshesu in the mythical age,and repaired by Khufu, was rebuilt from the foundations according tothe original plans, which had been accidentally discovered.1

The sixth dynasty ended with Queen Neit-akrit, or Nitokris, "withthe rosy cheeks," who completed the third pyramid, left unfinished byMen-ka-ra, and, if we may believe Herodotos, avenged herself on themurderers of her brother. An age of trouble and disaster, it wouldseem, followed upon her death. The copyists of Manetho give but ashort duration to the seventh dynasty, and the three kings placedafter Neit-akrit by the Turin papyrus are made to reign severally onlytwo years a month and a day, four years two months and a day, andtwo years a month and a day.

With the close of the sixth dynasty (B.O. 3500) we may also datethe close of the Old Empire. For several centuries the history ofEgypt is a blank. A few royal names are met with on scarabs, or inthe tablets of Abydos and Sakkarah, but their tombs and templeshave not yet been found. When the darkness that envelops themis cleared away, it is with the rise of the eleventh dynasty and theMiddle Empire (B.C. 3064). How long it lasted we do not know,but the period cannot have been a short one. Profound changes havetaken place when the veil is once more lifted from Egyptian history.We find ourselves in a new Egypt; the seat of power has beentransferred to Thebes, the physical type of the ruling caste is nolonger that of the Old Empire, and a change has passed over the

1 "Wiedemann doubts this, and be- the real builder of the temple, in orderlieves that the whole story was in- to give the shrine the reputation ofvented in the time of Thothmes III., antiquity.

EGYPT. 323

religion of the people. It has become gloomy, introspective, andmystical; the light - hearted freedom and practical character thatformerly distinguished it are gone. Art, too, has undergone modifi-cations which imply a long age of development. It has ceased to bespontaneous and realistic, and has become conventional. Even thefauna and flora are different, and the domestic cat, imported fromNubia, for the first time makes its appearance on the threshold ofhistory.

Thebes is the capital of the Middle Empire, and a new deity,Amun, the god of Thebes, presides over it. Its princes were long thevassals of the legitimate dynasties of Herakleopolis, and the first ofwhom we know, Entef I , claimed to be no more than a simple noble.His son, Mentu-hotep I., still calls himself hor, or subordinate king,and it is not until three generations afterwards that Entef IV. throwsoff the supremacy of the sovereigns in the north, assumes the title ofmonarch of Upper and Lower Egypt, and founds the eleventh dynasty ;though this honour is also claimed by Mentu-hotep IV. The era ofTheban greatness, however, begins with the Amen - em - hats andUsertasens of the twelfth dynasty. Its founder, Amen-em-hat I., wonthe throne by war, and followed the fashion of the old Memphite kingsby building for himself a pyramid. "We possess in the Sallier papyrusthe instructions which he wrote for his son. The relations betweenEgypt and the adjoining districts of Palestine are revealed to us inthe story of an adventurer named Saneha, who is made to fly from thecourt of the Theban monarch to that of Ammu-enshi, king of Tennuin Edom, where, like David, the Egyptian killed a " champion " famousfor his strength and size. The obelisk which marks the site ofHeliopolis, near Cairo, was raised by Usertasen I., the son andsuccessor of Amen-em-hat; it is the oldest of which we know. Itcharacterises the Middle Empire,, just as the pyramid characterised theOld Empire, and, in the later times at all events, was intendedto serve as a lightning-conductor. At any rate, an inscription atEdfu speaks of it as thus employed. Meanwhile, new colonistswere sent to Sinai, and the turquoise-mines were re-opened. TheNubians and negroes of Aken and Kush were conquered, and in theeighth year of the reign of Usertasen III. the southern boundary ofthe empire was fixed at the fortresses of Semneh and Kummeh, thirty-five miles beyond the Second Cataract, no negro being allowed to comenorthward of them, except for purposes of trade. Here, in succeedingreigns, the height of the inundation was marked year by year on the

324 APPENDIX I.

rocks, from which we learn that its highest rise was 27 feet 3 inchesabove its rise at the present day. The enormous basin, with itstunnel and canal, dug by Amen-em-hat III. on the western bank ofthe Nile, created the modern province of the Fayum. Its name,Meri, or "lake," was changed by the Greeks into the name of animaginary being, Mceris. Its site is now marked by a depression inthe south-east of the Fayum. Strangely enough, the province and itsinhabitants were so abhorred by the Egyptians on account of theirworship of the god Sebek, and his sacred animal, the crocodile, thatthey are never mentioned on the monuments. It is possible thatAmen-em-hat peopled the district with the captives he had carriedaway from the south. We know from the paintings on the tomb ofPrince Khnum-hotep at Beni-hassan that the immigration of theSemites into the Delta, which eventually gave it the name of Keft-ur,or Caphtor, " Greater Phoenicia," had already begun in the reign ofUsertasen II. In the sixth year of the latter's reign a family ofthirty-seven Amu or Semites from Absha arrived with their asses andgoods, and craved permission to settle on the banks of the Nile. Wemay still see them with their black hair and hooked noses, andPhoenician garments of many colours like the one which Joseph wore.They were the forerunners of numerous hordes, who succeeded at lastnot only in making the Delta their own, but even in conquering thewhole country that had given them hospitality, and under the name ofthe Hyksos ruling over it for more than 500 years. They borrowed thealphabet of the Egyptians, under the form assumed by it in the hieraticpapyri of the Middle Empire; and this alphabet, after being carried toPhoenicia, has become the mother of the alphabets of the civilised world.

The kings of the thirteenth dynasty ably maintained the empirewhich had been handed down to them. More than 150 are named inthe Turin papyrus, proving that the number 60, given by the copyistsof Manetho, is incorrect. Monuments of some of them have beenfound at Asyut, at Abydos, at Bubastis, at Tanis, and elsewhere. Thetwenty-sixth sovereign of them erected colossi in the island of Argo,in the very heart of Ethiopia, thus penetrating far beyond the southern-most limits of the conquests of the twelfth dynasty. But the followingdynasty from Xois (Sakha), whose seventy-six kings, according toManetho, reigned for 484 or 134 years, allowed the power it inheritedto slip through its hands. The fifteenth dynasty bears the ominoustitle of Shepherds, or Hyksos, and testifies to the fact that Egypt hadpassed under the yoke of a foreign domination.

EGYPT. 325

Hyksos is the Egyptian hik-shasu, "chief of the Beduins," or"Shepherds," Shasu being the name given to the Semitic nomadesof North-western Arabia. The Hyksos, however, are called Men orMenti in the inscriptions, Menti being explained in the geographicaltable of Edfu to be the natives of Syria. In accordance with this,Manetho speaks of Jerusalem as a Hyksos town, and their Egyptiancapital, Zoan or Tanis, is connected with Hebron in Numb. xiii.22. It is possible that their leaders were Hittite princes, thoughLepsius believes them to have come from Punt or Southern Arabia; atany rate, their features, as revealed by the few memorials of themthat exist, more especially the lion of San, belong to a very peculiarand non-Semitic type.1 But their monuments are rare ; after theirexpulsion the Egyptians did their utmost to destroy all that remindedthem of the hated strangers, and it is only within the last few yearsthat M. Mariette's excavations at San or Tanis have brought to lightsome scanty relics of the Shepherd kings.

Their rule lasted, according to Manetho, for 511 years,2 and thisseems to be confirmed by a granite slab found at San, of the time of

1 M. Maspero has lately questionedwhether the peculiar type represented bythe monuments of San is really that ofthe Hyksos, and not rather of theoriginal population of the district.

2 This number is obtained from thevaluable fragment of Manetho preservedby Josephus (Cont. Ap. i. 14, 15).Africanus and Eusebius are hopelesslyconfused. Africanus makes the fifteenthdynasty consist of six "Phoenician"kings, reigning in all 284 years ; but thenumber of years assigned to each doesnot always, agree with that given byJosephus, and the leader of the dynasty,Salatis, is confounded with Saites, theleader of the seventeenth. Africanusfurther makes the sixteenth dynasty con-sist of thirty-two "Greek" Shepherdkings and last 518 years, the seventeenthdynasty consisting of forty-three Shep-herd kings for 151 years. Eusebius,on the other hand, passes over two ofthe Shepherd dynasties, and, doubtlessfollowing the example of Manetho,reckons the contemporary native princesat Thebes as alone legitimate. His

fifteenth dynasty consequently consistsof Thebans for 250 years, and his six-teenth dynasty also of five Thebans for190 years. In the seventeenth dynastyhe enumerates four Phoenician Shepherdkings for 103 years, though forty-threeindependent sovereigns had time mean-while to reign at Thebes. While, there-fore, according to Africanus, the Shep-herds occupied the country for 953 years,according to Eusebius the contemporaryTheban dynasties extended over only543 years (or, supposing the seventeenthdynasty to be contemporary with thelatter, only 440 years). The numbersare plainly exaggerated, and the roundnumbers in Eusebius suspicious ; but it isprobable that the Theban princes didnot recover their independence until sometime after the Hyksos conquest, so thatit was only during the reigns of the laterShepherd kings that Manetho was ableto reckon the Theban dynasties as col-lateral. The seventeenth Shepherddynasty is distinguished on the monu-ments from the two preceding ones bythe name of Menti-Petti.

326 APPENDIX I.

Eamses II., which is dated in the 400th year of the (Hyksos) king,Set-aa-pehti Nubti,—if, that is, the latter can be identified withthe Saiteswho leads the seventeenth dynasty of Manetho (B.C. 1806).1

It must, however, be admitted that Set was specially the god of theShepherds, and that his name enters into the composition of several oftheirs (such as Staan, Asseth, and Sethos). Some time appears tohave elapsed before the Semitic hordes consolidated themselves under therule of a single prince, to whom the name of Salatis or Shaladh, " theSultan," is given, and who established his court at Memphis. Likethe Moors in Spain, the Hyksos seem never to have succeeded inreducing the whole of Egypt to subjection, though the few nativeprinces who managed to maintain themselves in the south were nodoubt tributary to the earlier Shepherd monarchs; and Wiedemann'sdiscovery that the granite statue (A) in the Louvre, which was usurpedby Amenophis III., is really a monument of the Hyksos prince Apepi,proves that the latter subjected to his sway thirty-six districts ofNubia. Gradually, however, the power of the Hyksos became weaker,the tributary princes made themselves independent, and the hik orgovernor of Thebes collected around him a rival court. Meanwhilethe Hyksos kings had fully submitted themselves to the influence ofEgyptian civilisation. They had adopted the manners and customs,the art and literature, even the religion and the gods, of their conqueredsubjects. They gave themselves the titles of their predecessors, andraised temples and sphinxes in honour of the deities of Egypt. Zoanor Tanis was made their capital and adorned with splendid buildings,so that its foundation could well be ascribed to them. Here they sur-rounded themselves with the scribes and savans of both Egypt andAsia, and a geometrical papyrus written under their patronage hassurvived to tell us of the culture they professed. Their hold uponthe country was confirmed by the construction of two fortresses atHa-uar or Avaris, in the Sethroite nome, and Sherohan2 on the frontier,the first of which was garrisoned with 240,000 men; but their directpower does not seem to have extended further south than the Fayum.It was during the domination of one of the three Hyksos dynastiesthat first Abraham and then Joseph must have entered Egypt, andfound a ready welcome among a people of kindred race.

But the rule of the Shepherds was drawing to a close. Their

1 Maspero, however, holds that the like the year 363 of Harmakhis men-date merely refers to the 400th year of tioned at Edfu.the mythical reign of Set or Typhon, 2 Sharuhen in Josh. xix. 6.

EGYPT. 327

monarch Apepi or Apophis, as we learn from the legend in the Sallierpapyrus, had deserted Tanis and established his capital at Avaris,—an indication, perhaps, that the limits of Hyksos authority had beengradually contracting. Nevertheless, he still claimed supremacy overthe subordinate native princes of the south, and in an evil day deter-mined to displace Ra-skenen, the hik or governor of Thebes. Ra-skenen submitted to his first demand that he should worship no othergods but Amun-Ra; but when the tyrant sent a still more exactingmessage, Ra-skenen ventured to raise the standard of revolt, and sum-moned the other oppressed chieftains of Egypt to his aid. The warof independence was begun, the foreigners were driven from oneposition to another, and a national fleet was built by Ra-skenen Taa II.,whose three successors, Ra-skenen III., Kames,1 and Aahmes, concludedthe work. Avaris was captured in the fifth year of the last-namedprince and Sherohan in the sixth, and Egypt was now free. Aahmesfounded the eighteenth dynasty and the new empire (B.C. 1703), andwith it a new era of prosperity and glory for the country of hisancestors.

The same outburst of vigour and military activity that followedthe expulsion of the Moors from Spain followed also the expulsion ofthe Hyksos. The injuries Egypt had endured at the hands of Asiawere avenged upon Asia itself. The old policy of exclusiveness andnon-interference in Asiatic affairs was renounced, the war was carriedinto the East, and the boundaries of the empire were laid on the banksof the Euphrates. Palestine was occupied by Egyptian garrisons, andin thus flinging herself upon Asia, Egypt became an Asiatic power.The penalty was paid by a future generation. Asiatic customs andaspirations penetrated into the kingdom of the Pharaohs, the popula-tion and the court itself became semi-Asiatic, and, exhausted by theefforts it had made, Egypt at last fell a prey to internal dissensionsand the assaults of foreign enemies.

But for a time, under the great monarchs of the eighteenth andnineteenth dynasties, the brilliant policy they had inaugurated seemedeminently successful Time after time their armies marched out of" hundred-gated Thebes," returning with new rolls of conqueredprovinces, with the plunder and tribute of the East, and with trains ofcaptives for the erection of the gigantic monuments in which the

1 Uot-kheper-Ra-Kames is the Alis- sented by s, as in Suphis for Khufu.phragmuthosis of Manetho, who captured Men-kheper-Ra (Thothmes III.) is Mes-MempMs, I being read for t, and kh repre- pheres (Misaphris) in Manetho and Pliny.

328 APPENDIX I.

spirit of the conquerors sought expression. The city-like ruin ofKarnak, with its obelisks and columns and carvings, the huge mono-liths of granite that watched over the plain of Thebes, the temple ofAbu-Simbel, hewn out of a mountain and guarded by colossi, whosecountenances betokened the divine calm of undisputed majesty, wereall so many memorials of titanic conceptions and more than humanpride. Nobler and better than these, however, were the earliermonuments of a Thothmes or a Hatasu, in which Egyptian art gaveutterance to its renaissance in delicately-finished and brilliantly-paintedsculpture on stone. The little temple of Amada in Nubia, built byThothmes III. in honour of his young wife, or the ruined walls ofQueen Hatasu's temple at Deir el-Bahri, on which is carved the storyof Egyptian exploration in the land of Punt, are, in the artist's eyes,worth far more than the colossal monuments of Ramses II.

The first care of Aahmes or Amosis, after driving out the foreigner,was to unite Egypt again into a single monarchy. Gradually thepetty kings were reduced to the rank of feudal princes, and the defeatof the Nubian sovereign Teta placed the country between the Cataractsonce more in Egyptian hands. But it was his second successor,Thothmes I., who was the first of a long line of great conquerors. Inthe south he added the Soudan to Egypt, and appointed " a governorof Kush;" in the east he carried his arms as far as Naharina, or theland of the Orontes. But his achievements were eclipsed by those ofhis second son, Thothmes III. For a while his elder sister Hatasuruled as regent with more than masculine energy and ability,and her little brother was believed in later legend to have fled,like the god Horos, to the marshes of Buto in the north. Theloftiest obelisk in the world was, by her orders, carved out of thegranite rocks of Assuan, engraved, floated down the Nile, and set up atKarnak, in the short space of seven months. Stately temples rose ather command, and a voyage of discovery was made to the land of Puntand the African coast near Cape Gruardafui, whence the explorers broughtback strange plants and stones and animals, among them a chimpanzee.For fifteen years Hatasu ruled supreme. Then the youthful Thothmes,grown to man's estate, claimed and received a share in the govern-ment, and six years later the queen died.

As a military power, as the arbiter of the destinies of the ancientcivilised world, Egypt reached its zenith under the sway of Thothmes.During his long reign of fifty-three years eleven months and four days,the country was covered with monuments, and became the centre of

EGYPT. 329

trade and intercourse. Countless treasures flowed into it, and Thebestook rank as the capital of the world. A royal botanical and zoo-logical garden was established, stocked with the curious plants andanimals the king had brought back with him from his campaigns,among which we may recognise the mama or dom-palm. In the yearafter his sister's death, he shattered the combined Canaanite forces,under the Hittite king of Kadesh on the Orontes, at Megiddo, wherethe enemy left behind them, among other spoil, chariots of silver andgold that had been made in Cyprus. A fortress was built at the footof Lebanon, near Arados, to secure the new conquests. But it neededfourteen campaigns before Western Asia could be thoroughly subdued,and in the course of these we hear of the Egyptian king huntingelephants near the town of Ni, midway between Carchemish andKadesh. After this, year by year tribute and taxes of every kindcame in regularly to the Egyptian treasury from the towns of Palestineand Phoenicia, from Cyprus and the Hittites, from Mesopotamia,Assyria, and perhaps even Babylon itself. Kush, too, sent its offering,and Egyptian officials visited the Soudan; while Punt—the coasts ofSomali and Southern Arabia—poured its products into the tradingvessels of the Egyptian king.

His successors, Amen-hotep or Amenophis II., Thothmes III., andAmenophis III., maintained the empire they had inherited, withoccasional raids upon the negroes, for the sake partly of slaves, partlyof the gold found in their country. The two colossi in the plainof Thebes, one of them the miracle-working Memnon of classical days,are statues of Amenophis III. But the latter sovereign left a legacyof trouble behind him. He seems to have made a misalliance bymarrying a wife neither royal nor Egyptian, named Taia, and theirson, Amenophis IV. or Khu-en-Aten, was regarded as an usurperby the priestly aristocracy of Thebes.1 But Amenophis IV. was morethan an unlawful ruler. He was a heretic, acknowledging only the

1 The tomb discovered by Mr. Villiers- cartouches of Amenophis IV. and Khu-Stewart at Thebes shows no more than en-Aten are joined together. M. Mas-that the peculiar style of art introduced pero has shown that Taia was an Egyptianby the architects of Khu-en-aten at Tel name, so that the Asiatic origin of theel-Amarna, was introduced into Thebes princess is not absolutely certain. Aitself during the latter part of the king's fragment of sculptured stone with the un-reign. The right-hand side of the facade effaced cartouches of Khu-en-Aten, foundof the tomb which is decorated in this at Erment, a little south of Thebes, provespeculiar way is unfinished, and both on that the "heretic king'' built a templethe right and on the left-hand sides the in the near vicinity of the old capital.

330 APPENDIX I.

one God of Light, whom he worshipped, like his mother, underthe symbol of the solar disk (aten), and fanatically intolerant ofAmun-Ra and the state-gods of Thebes. Open war soon broke outbetween him and the priests. By royal edict the sacred names ofAmun and Mut were erased from the monuments of Egypt, theking's own name was changed to Khu-en-Aten—"the splendour of thesolar disk;" and Thebes, the city of Amun, with all its temples andmonuments of victory, was left, in order that a new capital might befounded at Tel el-Amarna. Here a magnificent shrine was built tothe new divinity of the Pharaoh, not after the venerable model of thetemples of Egypt, but of those of the subject Phoenicians. It wouldseem that the king had originally intended to plant this in the city ofThebes itself, and that his retirement to his new capital was anenforced flight. Here he surrounded himself by his relations and theconverts to the new doctrines,—one of the latter, Meri-Ra, being madechief prophet of his temple and adorned with a golden chain. Hisgenerals, indeed, continued to gain victories in Syria and Ethiopia, butthe upper classes of Egypt were in secret revolt, and the country wasfermenting with the suppressed bitterness of religious hatred. He diedleaving seven daughters and no sons, and was followed by two of hissons-in-law and the master of his horse, whose united reigns hardlyfilled up a single generation. Ai, the master of the horse, had marriedthe foster-mother of Khu-en-Aten, and during his short reign seems tohave carried out a vigorous policy. He returned to the orthodoxworship of Amun, and was accordingly allowed a place in the royalburial-ground of Thebes by the priests. But his death was the signalfor fresh dissensions, which were healed only by the accession of Hor-em-hib, the Armais—not Horos—of Manetho (whose list of the kings ofthe eighteenth dynasty is in the greatest confusion). Hor-em-hib hadmarried the sister-in-law of Khu-en-Aten. He enlarged the greattemple of Amun at Thebes, re-conquered Kush, and received tributefrom Punt. With him the eighteenth dynasty came to an end.1

Ramses (Ramessu) I., the founder of the nineteenth dynasty, camefrom Lower Egypt, and was probably of Semitic extraction. He

1 Among the kings belonging to the at Abydos, from which we may inferclose of the eighteenth dynasty may be that the nineteenth dynasty began withmentioned Teta Menephthah, who was reigning over the Thebaid alone. Aiworshipped under the nineteenth dy- seems to have been followed by his twonasty. Ra-en-tui, another king of the brothers-in-law, Tut - ankh - Amun andsame period, is called king of Lower Ra-s-aa-ka-nekht-kheperu.Egypt only in the temple of Ramses II.

EGYPT. 331

was related—apparently by marriage—to Hor-em-liib, and his shortreign of six years was chiefly. signalised by the beginning of thelong struggle with the Kheta or Hittites, now the most powerfulpeople in Western Asia. His son, Seti Menephthah I., or Sethos, thebuilder of the great hall of columns at Karnak and the principaltemple of Abydos, once more restored the waning military fame ofEgypt. The incursions of the Beduins into the Delta were mercilesslyavenged. Palestine was overrun from one end to the other; thePhoenicians of the Lebanon submitted voluntarily; Kadesh, " in theland of the Amorites," once the- southern stronghold of the Hittites,was captured; and Mautenur, the Hittite monarch, after several yearsof conflict, was forced to make alliance with the Egyptian conqueror.A new enemy had meanwhile appeared on the coast in the shape ofthe Libyans. They, too, however, were defeated, and Thebes wasfilled with the spoil of the stranger.1 Such victories were neededto condone the religious failings of the new dynasty, which worshippedthe foreign gods of Canaan, at the head of them all Baal-Sutekh, orSet, once the patron-deity of the hated Hyksos, but now the divinityafter whom the Egyptian king was himself named. Ramses II.or Sestesura, the Sesostris of the Greeks, son and successor of Seti,seems to have been a boy of about ten years at his accession, andto have died at the ripe age of eighty. He was the grand monarque ofEgypt. His long reign, his colossal buildings, his incessant wars, andthe victories he claimed, all make him the prototype of Louis Quatorze.For a time he had been associated in the government with his father,whose death was the signal for a renewal of the war between Egyptand the Hittites. The Hittites had summoned their allies from thefurthest regions of their empire. The Dardanians (Dardani) came fromthe Troad, the Masu or Mysians from their cities of Ilion (Iluna)2 andPedasos, the Kolkhians or Keshkesh from the Kaukasos, the Syriansfrom the Orontes, the Phoenicians from Arvad. Kadesh, on the Orontes,was the centre of the war. It wras here that Eamses saved himselffrom an ambush of the enemy, partly perhaps by his personal bravery,partly by the swiftness of his horses. But the event was made thesubject of a long heroic poem by Pentaur, the Egyptian Homer, who

1 It is difficult to determine the exact Thothnies III., without taking theextent of Seti's successes, since, like trouble to draw up a list of hismany other Egyptian kings, he has at own.Karnak usurped the inscriptions and 2 Brugsch reads this as Mauna, " Mfe-viotories of one of his predecessors, onia."

332 APPENDIX I.

won the prize for his verses above all other competitors in the seventhyear of the king's reign. It was treated with true epic exaggeration ;the interference of the gods was freely invoked, and the achievementtransferred to the region of myth. But the vanity of Ramses neverwearied of reading the legend in which he played the leading part.The poem was inscribed on the walls of Abydos, of Luxor, of Karnak,of Abu-Simbel,—every where, in short, where the grand monarque Taisedhis buildings and allowed his subjects to read the record of his deeds.As a matter of fact 'his victories over the Hittites were Kadmeianones. At one time the Egyptian generals prevailed over the enemy,and the statues of Ramses were erected in the city of Tunep, or carvedin stone at the mouth of the Nahr el-Kelb, while hymns of victory weresung at Thebes, and gangs of captives were lashed to work at themonuments of the mighty conqueror; but at another time the tide offortune changed, and Carchemish rather than Thebes had reasonto triumph. For years the struggle continued, until, in the thirty-fourth year of Ramses, the two nations, exhausted with the equally-balanced conflict, were fain to make peace. Ramses and Khita-sira," the great king of the Hittites," entered into an alliance, defensiveand offensive, agreeing that neither side should punish the politicaloffenders who had fled from the one country into the other during thetime of war. The Hittite text of the treaty was engraved on atablet of silver in the peculiar characters of Carchemish, whilethe Egyptian copy was sculptured on the walls of the temples ofRamses. It was ratified by the marriage of Ramses with the daughterof the Hittite king.

Meanwhile raids were made upon the hapless negroes in the south,and Askalon, which had dared to resist the will of the Egyptianmonarch, was stormed and sacked. The Libyans sent tribute, andfresh gold-mines were opened in Nubia, where miserable captives rottedto death. The Israelites in Goshen built the treasure-cities of Pithomand Raamses, or Zoan, and colossal statues of the monarch werecarved out of the granite rocks of Syene, and set up in front ofthe temple of Ptah at Memphis, and of the Ramesseum, " the tombof Osymandyas," at Thebes. The monolith of the Ramesseum, nowshattered by earthquake, was no less than sixty feet high. ButRamses cared more for the size and number of his buildings than fortheir careful construction and artistic finish. The work is mostly"scamped," the walls ill-built, the sculptures coarse and tasteless. Tothis, however, Abu-Simbel forms a striking exception. Here, among

EGYPT. 333

the silent sands of Nubia, one of the world's wonders was carved inthe rock. A huge and solemn temple was hewn out of a mountain,and its entrance guarded by four colossi, each with a divine calmimprinted upon its mighty features, and with eyes fixed towards therising of the sun. Abu-Simbel is the noblest memorial left us by thebarren wars and vainglorious monuments of Ramses-Sesostris.

His family must have been a large one. The temple of Abydosrecords the names of sixty daughters and fifty-nine sons, the fourteenthof whom, Menephthah II., was the next king. His first work was torepel a formidable naval attack by Libyans and various tribes fromthe north, in whom some have seen Sardinians, Sicilians, and Akhaeans.They were led by the Libyan king, Marmaiu, the son of Did, and hadpenetrated as far as Heliopolis, sweeping over the Delta like a swarmof locusts. The invaders were almost completely destroyed, and pro-digious booty fell into the hands of the royal army. This was in thefifth year of the king's reign. Shortly afterwards, according to themost accepted theory, the exodus of the Israelites took place (B.C.1320).

Three more inglorious reigns over a divided Egypt bring us tothe end of the nineteenth dynasty. It had been a period of civil warand foreign invasion. Arisu, a Syrian from Phoenicia, made himselfmaster of a large part of the country, at the head of an army ofrevolted slaves. The history of this troubled time is glanced at in thegreat Harris papyrus; it is given in more detail by Dioddros Siculus,1

who calls the rebels Babylonians, and by Manetho,2 who terms theirleader Osarsiph, and identifies him with Moses. Osarsiph had been apriest of Heliopolis, and in conjunction with the Hyksos, who hadsent troops from Jerusalem, occupied Avaris, the old fortress of theShepherds. For thirteen years Egypt suffered under this foreign rule;then Set-nekht, whom Manetho names Amenophis, advanced with anarmy from the south, drove out the Semites and slaves, put down therival chiefs, and united the country under one sceptre. He usheredin the twentieth dynasty (B.C. 1288), and was succeeded by his son,

1 i. 1, 56. Osar-siph. Menephthah Si-ptah was one3 Ap. Joseph, cont. Ap. i. 27. As of the kings or anti-kings who preceded

Manetho makes the legitimate king under Arisu, with whom he has sometimeswhom this happened an Amenophis, it been identified, and owed the crown to ais possible he has divided the name of Theban noble, Bai, and Seti the governorMenephthah Si-ptah, the tomb of whose of Kush. The foreign slaves were calledwife, Ta-user (the Thuoris of Manetho), lepers by the Egyptians, which Manethois at Thebes, between Amenophis and has mistaken for leprous Egyptians.

334 APPENDIX I.

Ramses III., the Rhampsinitos of Herodotos, who had been a boy offive years of age at the time of his father's successes. Ramses III. isthe last of the native heroes. Egypt was surrounded by its enemieswhen he assumed its double crown. The Libyans, under their princesZamar and Zautmar, were the first to attack it. But they were drivenoff after a fierce battle, in which they left 12,535 dead upon the field.The next struggle was by sea. The Hittites of Carchemish, and theirallies from the islands of the Mediterranean, from Asia Minor, andfrom the Kaukasos, came in overwhelming force in the ships ofArados. But they, too, were defeated and the waters reddened withtheir slaughter, while their camp on land was plundered and burned.Then, in the king's eleventh year, came a new assault by the Maxyesunder their chief Massala, the son of Kapur. They had penetrated asfar as the Kanopic branch of the Nile when the avenging hand ofRamses fell upon them. They were partly slain, partly drafted intothe Egyptian forces, for Egypt was now obliged to depend largelyupon mercenary troops. Even the negroes had ventured to invadethe south, but they too were chastised, and the country was at lastat peace. Eamses had filled his coffers with the spoil of his enemies,and now increased his wealth by building a fleet of merchantmen inthe harbour of Suez, by renewing the mining-stations of Sinai, and byopening mines of copper elsewhere. The construction of new templesmarked the revival of Egyptian prosperity; and at Medinet-Abu, oppositeLuxor, the solitary example of an Egyptian palace that remains waserected. But with all his riches and success, Ramses was not pre-served from a dangerous harem-conspiracy, which, however, wasdetected and its authors put to death. When he died he left his son,Ramses IV., a prosperous and peaceful kingdom • the empire of earlierdays had gone, and Egypt was contracted to its own borders, butwithin those borders it was at peace. The succeeding kings of thenineteenth dynasty were all named Ramses, and each was asinsignificant as his predecessor. The high priests of Amun at Thebesgradually supplanted their power, until at last all things were ripe forrevolution, and the high priest Hirhor seized the throne and establisheda new dynasty (B.C. 1110).

But though Hirhor claimed to be king of Upper and Lower Egypt,it was only in the Thebaid that his authority was undisputed. Thedescendants of Ramses XIII. and their adherents had been banishedto the Great Oasis; but a rival dynasty, alone recognised by Manethounder the title of the twenty-first, and founded by Si-Mentu Mei-Amun

EGYPT. 335

or Smendes, ruled at Tanis. Another power, however, soon appearedupon the scene. A great-grandson of Eamses XIII., the last king ofthe twentieth dynasty, had married the daughter of Panu-res-nes, " thegreat prince " of the Libyan mercenaries in the Delta, whom Brugschsupposes to have been an Assyrian monarch. But the names whichhe believes to be Assyrian are in no way so, and are probably to beregarded as Libyan.1 Pinotem (Pinetsem) II., the great-grandson ofHirhor, had been succeeded by his son Men-kheper-Ra, when Sheshankor Shishak, the leader of the mercenaries in the Delta, and fifth indescent from a certain foreigner named Bubui or Buai, with his sonNaromath, established himself as independent king at Bubastis. Amovement seems to have previously broken out at Thebes in favourof the banished Ramessids, in consequence of which the latter wererecalled. Sheshank must have extended his power as far as MiddleEgypt, since his son Naromath was buried in state during his father'slifetime at Abydos, while the throne of Tanis was occupied byPsiunkha or Pisebkhan I.,2 the Psusennes of Manetho. It was duringthis period of internal dissension that the bodies of Thothmes III., ofRamses II., and of the other great princes of the 18th and 19thdynasties, were transferred from their tombs to the secret cavern nearDeir el-Bahari, at Thebes, where they were interred along with themembers of the family of Pinotem.3 Hor Psiunkha II.4 was thesuccessor of Psiunkha I., and was perhaps the king who sought tostrengthen himself against the growing power of the Libyan mercenariesby marrying his daughter to Solomon. But all precautions were invain. Sheshank I., the descendant of the Sheshank already mentioned,

1 The Mat, of whom Panu-res-nes and king, reigned at least sixteen years ;his successors were princes, were the (2) Pionkhi, his son, high - priest; (3)Libyan Mashuash or Maxyes. Wiede- Pinotem I., his son, high - priest; (4)mann (Geschichte Aegyptens von Psam- Pinotem II., his son, king. His twometich I. bis auf Alexander den Grossen, sons were (5) Masahirti, the high-priest,p. 34), points out that the passage and (6) Men-kheper-Ra, the king. Men-rendered by Brugsch, " A memorial kheper-Ra's son and successor was (7) Pin-tablet was erected in the language of the otem III. Pinotem II. had married, first,land of Bab(el)," is really, " A stele was Neithibreshnu, by whom he had Masa-set up to her made of stone from the hirti, whose daughter was the princessland of Ba . . su-t." Isimkheb (Ast-em-kheb), and, secondly,

2 Called Pasiuenkha by Birch. queen Ma-ke-Ra, whose son was Men-s The discovery of these mummies kheper-Ra. The latter married Isimkheb,

has enabled M. Maspero to restore the and built the great mud-brick fortress ofgenealogy of the line of Hirhor as El Haybi, between Beni-Suef and Minieh.follows :—(1) Hir-hor, high - priest and 4 Called Har-pasebensha by Birch.

336 APPENDIX I.

overthrew both the rival dynasties of Tanis and Thebes, and heads thetwenty-second dynasty, B.C. 980, establishing his court at Bubastis.

Sheshank signalised his reign by overrunning Judah, Edom, andthe southern part of Israel, and capturing Jerusalem, a list of the con-quered towns being engraved on the wall of Karnak. His successors,whose names have been erroneously imagined to be Assyrian, proveda race of rois faineants. Egypt became once more divided among anumber of petty kings, and the Ethiopian monarchs of Napata, whoderived their origin from the banished family of Hirhor, claimedsuzerainty over their former rulers. One of these, Pi-ankhi, has leftus a record of his triumphs over Tefnekht of Sais, — calledTnephakhthos, the- father of Bocchoris, by Diod6ros, — who hadcaptured Memphis and made himself master of all Lower Egypt. Therebel prince himself fled to Cyprus, but was pardoned and allowedto return to Egypt His son Bak-en-ran-ef, or Bocchoris, occupied thewhole of Manetho's twenty-fourth dynasty, while Mi-Amun Nut, theson of Piankhi, reigned at Thebes. Bocchoris was captured andburned alive by the Ethiopian Shabaka or Sabako,1 the son of Kashta,who founded the twenty-fifth dynasty and reunited the Egyptianmonarchy. After his defeat by Sargon, the Assyrian king, at Eaphiain B.C. 720, he died, and was followed first by Shabatuk and then byTaharka (Tirhakah or Tarakos), the brother-in-law of Sabako.Tirhakah found himself in possession of a prosperous kingdom,—threatened, however, by the rising power of the Assyrians, and under-mined by native discontent at the rule of the Ethiopian stranger.After the indecisive battle with Sennacherib at Eltekeh in B.C. 701,Tirhakah was left in peace for some years, until, in the twenty-thirdyear of his reign (B.C. 672), he was attacked and driven out of Egyptby the Assyrian armies of Esar-haddon. Egypt became a province ofAssyria, divided into twenty satrapies, each governed by a nativeprince. It was these twenty satrapies that constituted the dodecarchyof Herodotos.

But more than once Tirhakah marched down from Ethiopia andendeavoured to recover his lost dominion. He was aided by thesatraps and people, who naturally preferred the rule of the Ethiopianto that of the Assyrian. Twice did he advance as far as the Delta,and twice was he driven back again by the Assyrians, Necho ofMemphis and Sais, and the chief ally of Tirhakah, being on the

1 Called So in 2 Kings xvii. i.

EGYPT. 337

second occasion sent in chains to Nineveh. At last the old Ethiopianmonarch died, and his successor Rut-Amen, or Urdaman, the son ofSabako, determined once more to wrest the sovereignty of Egyptfrom Asia. Thebes and Memphis opened their gates, and even Tyresent help. But the Assyrians returned and executed terrible ven-geance. No-Amon or Thebes was plundered and destroyed, theground strewn with its ruins, and two of the obelisks at Karnaksent as trophies to Nineveh.1

But the Assyrian yoke was at last shaken off. Psamtik orPsammetikhos, the son of Necho of Sais, led the insurgents. Born inthe Delta, he was probably of Semitic origin, but his marriage with aprincess of the house of Bocchoris gave him the rights of a legitimateking. The moment was a favourable one for revolt. The Assyrianempire had been exhausted by the conquest of Elam, and the Viceroyof Babylonia was in open rebellion in concert with the nations of thewest. Gyges of Lydia sent Karian and Ionian troops to the aid ofPsammetikhos, and with these he drove out the Assyrian garrisonsand reduced the vassal-kings. The decisive battle was fought atMenuf or Momemphis. Psammetikhos became the sole and inde-pendent lord of united Egypt, and the foreign mercenaries, wererewarded with a permanent settlement near Bubastis. With thetwenty-sixth dynasty (B.C. 660), the St. Luke's summer of Egyptianhistory begins. The revival of peace, of power, and of prosperity,was marked also by a revival of art. Sais was adorned with buildingswhich almost rivalled the mighty monuments of Thebes; the sacredbulls were enshrined in vast sarcophagi in a new gallery of theSerapeum; screens were introduced in the temples to hide the interiorfrom the vulgar gaze; and a new cursive hand, the demotic, came intouse. But the government had ceased to be national; it had gainedits power by Hellenic aid, and from this time forward Greek influencebegan to prevail. The king's person is protected by a Greek body-guard ; the native soldiers desert to Ethiopia, and the oldest Ionicinscription we possess records the pursuit of them by the foreignmercenaries of Psammetikhos. The mart of Naukratis is founded bythe Milesians at the mouth of the Kanopic channel, and a new class ofpersons, interpreters or dragomen, spring up in the country.

Necho the son of Psammetikhos flung aside the old exclusive policyof Egypt, and in rivalry with the merchant cities of Ionia strove to

1 The destruction of the city is alluded to in Nahum iii. S-10.Z

338 APPENDIX I.

make the Egyptians the chief trading people of the world. Anattempt was accordingly made to unite the Eed Sea and the Medi-terranean by cutting a canal from Bubastis to the Bitter Lakes, andonly given up after the death of 120,000 of the labourers. Phoenicianships were sent to circumnavigate Africa, and returned successful afterthree years' absence. But the inland trade of Asia, which passedthrough Carchemish and Tyre, still remained to be secured. The fallof the Assyrian empire allowed this project also to be realised, andJosiah, who stood in the way of the Egyptian army, was defeated andslain. But the hymns of triumph once chanted to Amun were nowreplaced by an embassy to the Greek oracle of Brankhidse, carryingwith it the war-tunic of the Egyptian king. Egypt was fast becomingHellenised; the old riddle of the sphinx was being solved, and thevenerable mystery of Egypt yielding to the innovating rationalism ofthe upstart Greek. Necho's dreams of Asiatic sovereignty weredissipated by his defeat at Carchemish at the hands of Nebuchadrezzar.His successor, Psammetikhos II., reigned but five years; Uah-ab-ra(Hophra), or Apries, who followed (B.C. 589), avenging his grand-father's reverses by capturing Sidon and Gaza. But Nebuchadrezzaragain shattered the Egyptian forces, and even overran Egypt itself.Then came the ill-fated expedition against Kyre'ne" and Barka, followedby the revolt of the army and the accession of Aahmes II., or Amasis, tothe throne (B.C. 570). Apries and his Greek mercenaries were over-thrown at Momemphis, and Apries himself soon afterwards put to death.Amasis, a nobleman of Siuf, who had married a sister of the late king,and whose mother, Tapert, was related to Apries,1 continued the policyof his predecessors. One of his wives was a Greek of Kyre'ne'.Naukratis was granted a charter and constitution, all Hellenes whatso-ever being admitted to its privileges, and temples were raised toHellenic gods. Meantime Kypros was conquered, and wealth andplenty flowed into Egypt. The end, however, was at hand.Kambyses declared war against the Egyptian king, and, led across thedesert by a Greek refugee, entered Egypt (B.C. 525). Amasis diedat this critical moment, and his young and inexperienced successor,Psammetikhos II., was defeated, captured in Memphis, and put to death.And so the land of Thothmes and Eamses became a dependency of thePersian Empire.

In B.C. 486 a revolt broke out under Khabash, the effect of which

1 Revillout in Rev. igyptologique, 1881, pp. 96-8.

EGYPT. 339

was to divert the preparations Darius had made for attacking Greece,and thus save Greece and the West. But the revolt itself wascrushed by Xerxes in 483, and Achsemenes Kyros, whose tomb stillexists at Murghab, the brother of Xerxes, was appointed satrap. Oncemore, in B.C. 463, Egypt revolted again. Its leaders were Amyrtaeosand the Libyan king Inaros. Aided by the Athenians they won thebattle of Papre'mis and fortified themselves in Memphis. ButMegabyzus, the Persian general (B.C. 457), finally succeeded incapturing the Egyptian capital. Inaros was impaled, and Amyrtaeosfled to the marshes of Elbo, his son Pausiris being appointed Persianviceroy, and Thannyras vassal king of Libya.1

In B.C. 415 came the third revolt. This time the insurgents weresuccessful. Amyrtaeos emerged from his place of refuge,—if, indeed, hewere the Amyrtaeos who had escaped from the Persians near half acentury before, and ruled over an independent Egypt for six years.His successor, Naifaarut or Nepherites I., founded the twenty-ninthor Mendesian dynasty. Then came Hakar or Akhoris, who sent helpto the Spartan king Age'silaos during his campaigns against Persia(B.C. 395), and allied himself with Evagoras of Kypros, who haddriven the Persians from the island. His son was the last of thedynasty. He was followed by Nekht-hor-heb or Nektanebos I., theleader of the thirtieth, who entrusted the command of his fleet to theGreek Khabrias. The army of Artaxerxes was repulsed, and templeswere built or restored in Lower Egypt. But it was the last effort ofthe old Egyptian spirit. Tsiho or Teos, his successor, with the help ofAgesilaos, was deposed by his nephew, Nektanebos I I , and fled to thePersian court. Eighteen years later Artaxerxes Okhos despatched anarmy to avenge the wrongs of Teos and recover a lost province toPersia. Sidon, with its Egyptian garrison, was taken, and the Persians,aided by Greek mercenaries, besieged and captured Pelusium. TheGreek garrison of Bubastis surrendered, Nektanebos fled with histreasures to Ethiopia, and the last native dynasty ceased to exist (B.C.340).

The Persians did not enjoy their victory long. The empire soonpassed from them to Alexander (B.C. 332). But for Egypt it meantonly a change of masters. The Ptolemies might assume the dressand titles of the ancient Pharaohs, might worship the same gods andbuild the same temples, but they were as Greek in spirit as in language.

1 See bk. iii. 15, note 9.

340 APPENDIX I.

The mission of Egypt among the nations was fulfilled; it had lit thetorch of civilisation in ages inconceivably remote, and had passed it onto the other peoples of the west. Its task now was to receive andshelter Alexandria, through which the culture of the West might becarried in turn to the decaying nations of the ancient East. InAlexandria, the meeting-place of Orient and Occident, of old and new,of mysticism and science, the history of Pharaonic Egypt fitly comes toa close.

Religion and Mythology.—The exact character of Egyptian religionis a matter of dispute. All we can assert is that, as everywhere else,it underwent change and development during its long period of exist-ence, and that there was a considerable difference between the religiousideas of the upper and lower classes. The chief difficulty it presentsis the mixture of high spiritual conceptions and debased animal-worshipwhich we find in it. Hence the conflicting theories it has called forth.According to De Rouge, Egyptian religion was essentially monotheistic,other scholars see in it a pure pantheism, while Renouf makes it whathas been termed henotheistic. The animal-worship has been accountedfor by a mixture of race, a primitive Nigritian population beingsupposed to have been conquered by monotheistic or pantheisticconquerors from Asia, who allowed the subject race to retain its oldsuperstitions. But this hypothesis is overthrown by further acquaint-ance with the monuments.

One thing is quite clear. The kernel of the Egyptian statereligion was solar. Each great city had its own deities, which, beforethe time of Menes, had been united into a hierarchy. But at the headof each hierarchy stood a form of the Sun-god, worshipped as Ptahat Memphis, Amun-Ra at Thebes, Turn at Heliopolis, Osiris at Thisand Abydos, Mentu at Hermonthis. The unification of the empirebrought with it the unification of these various circles of gods. Theywere all grouped together under the sovereignty of Ptah while theOld Empire lasted, of Amun when Thebes gained the supremacy.

Nuter, " god," has been shown by Renouf to have originally meant"the strong one," a curious parallel to the Greek tepos, the equivalentof the Sanskrit ishiras, whose primitive signification is still preservedin such Homeric phrases as Up6v /«vos. Like men and animals, eachgod had his ka or " shadow," which was regarded not only as a secondself, but also as more real and permanent than the self which weperceive. The abstract notion of divinity presented itself to the mindof the Egyptian as the ha or soul of the universe. God in the

EGYPT. 341

abstract, with which each of the gods was identified in turn by theworshipper, or, in the later pantheistic period, into which they were allresolved, was conceived as one perfect, omniscient, and omnipotentbeing, eternally unchangeable, yet eternally begetting himself in theliquid chaos called Nu. The sun, which afterwa,rds symbolised him,was primarily the object of adoration itself. And since the sun rises asthe youthful Har-makhis or Horos, shines in his full strength at mid-dayas Ea, and sets in the evening as Tunij the Christian doctrine of theTrinity found its counterpart in Egyptian religion from the dawn ofthe historical period. Even the sun that shines at night in the lowerworld received also his name and worship, and ended by becoming theenemy of light and of the sun that illuminates the day. By the sideof the Sun-god stood Isis, the dawn, the mother, sister, wife, anddouble of the Sun-god himself. Out of the manifold myths thatdescribed the relations of the sun to the dawn and the evening arosevarious deities and conceptions of the divine, each of which assumed adifferent form in different localities, and eventually found a place inthe syncretic religion of the united empire.

The oldest and most widespread of these myths was that embodiedin the legend of Osiris. The Sun-god Osiris, like his sister Isis,was the child of Nut, the vault of heaven, and of Seb, the earth.While still in their mother's womb they produced the ever-youthfulHoros, who is one with his father, and yet a different divinity. Setor Typhon, the husband of his sister Nephthys or Neb-hat, and brotherof Horos, imprisoned Osiris in an ark or chest, which, with the help ofseventy-two of his followers (the seventy-two days of summer drought),he flung into the sacred Nile. The ark was borne across the sea tothe holy city of Phoenicia, Byblos or Gebal, and there found by thedisconsolate Isis. Isis, however, after hiding the corpse of the god,made her way to Horos, who had been banished to the marshes ofButo, and during her absence Set discovered the body of Osiris, whichhe cut into fourteen pieces and scattered to the winds. They wereagain carefully collected by Isis and buried in a stately tomb, whileHoros made ready to avenge his father's death. But Osiris had diedonly to rise again, after ruling for awhile, during the hours of night, inthe dark regions of the under world. It was thus that he became thejudge and monarch of the dead. The struggle between Horos andSet was long and fierce; but at length the god of light triumphed, andSet, the symbol of night and evil, was driven from his throne in theupper world. Horos became the mediator and saviour of mankind,

342 APPENDIX I.

through whom the righteous dead are justified before the tribunal ofhis father.

In the philosophic system of the priesthood, Nun or Chaos was thefirst cause from which all proceed,—unshaped, eternal, and immutablematter. Kheper, the scarabseus with the sun's disk, was the creativeprinciple of life which implanted in matter the seeds of life and light.Ptah, " the opener," was the personal creator or demiurge, who, alongwith the seven Khnumu or architects, gave form to these seeds, andwas at once the creator and opener of the primaeval egg of the universe—the ball of earth rolled along by Kheper—out of which came the sunand moon according to the older myth, the elements and forms ofheaven and earth according to the later philosophy. Nut, the sky,with the star and boat of the sun upon her back; Seb, the earth, thesymbol of time and eternity; and Amenti or Hades, now took theirseveral shapes and places. Over this threefold world the gods andother divine beings presided.

It would be wearisome to recount more than a few of the principaldivinities. Ptah, with his wife Sekhet, the cat-headed goddess ofBubastis, and his son Im-hotep or ^Esculapius, comes first. He isrepresented with the body of a mummy and the symbols of power,life, or stability in his hands. It was to him that the bull Hapi orApis, the representative of the creative powers of nature and the fer-tilising waters of the Nile, was sacred. Next to Ptah stands Ra, theSun-god of Heliopolis, worshipped under seventy-five forms, and calledthe king of gods and men. Into his hands Ptah had delivered thegerms of creation, and, like Ptah, he had existed in the womb of Nu.Here he first appeared as Turn, the setting sun; then, as he passed inhis boat over the waters of the lower world and the folds of theserpent Apepi during the night, he was known as Khnum ; while it isas the child Har-makhis (Hor-em-khuti), whose symbol is the sphinx,that he rises again from death and sleep each morning on the bud ofthe lotus-flower that floats on the breast of Nu. This daily birth washeld to take place in the bosom of Isis, Mut, or Hathor. Ra isrepresented with the head of his sacred bird, the hawk, and the solardisk surmounted by the uraeus above; and the mystical Phoenix(bennu), which brings the ashes of its former self to Heliopolis every500 years, seems also to have been his symbol. When worshipped asTurn (or Atum), he has a man's head, with the combined crowns ofUpper and Lower Egypt, though as Nofer-Tum he wears a lion's head,above which stands a hawk with a lotus crown. The name of Khnum

EGYPT. 343

(Khnubis or Knuphis) was originally derived from the local cult ofElephantine, but came to be applied to Ra when regarded as passingfrom one day to another after his descent to the infernal world. Hisold attributes remained attached to him, so that he sometimes takesthe place of Ptah, being represented as moulding the egg of theuniverse, and fashioning mankind. He has a ram's head, and thesymbols connected with him show that his primitive worshippersregarded him as presiding over generation. Horos, symbolised nowby the winged solar disk, now by a hawk-headed man, now by thehawk bearing a scourge, now again by a child on a lotus flower, mergesin the days of the united monarchy into Har-makhis, the avenger ofOsiris.

But after the rise of the Theban dynasty the supreme form underwhich Ra was worshipped was Anaun, "the hidden one." In courseof time he absorbed into himself almost all the other deities of Egypt,more especially Ra and Khnum. He reigns over this earth, as hisrepresentatives, the Pharaohs, over Egypt, and inspires mankind withthe sense of right. He is called Khem as the self-begetting deity,"the living Osiris" as the animating principle of the universe. Onhis head he wears a lofty crown of feathers, sometimes replaced by thecrowns of Upper and Lower Egypt or the ram's head of Khnum, andMut and Khunsu form with him the trinity of Thebes. Ma or T-mei,the goddess of truth and justice, was the daughter of the Sun-god,who carries on her head the upright ostrich-feather, and has her eyescovered with a bandage. Beside her stands Isis, at once the sisterand wife of Osiris, and the mother of Horos. At Thebes she wasknown as Mut, " the mother," with the vulture's head; at Bubastisas Sekhet, the bride of Ptah and daughter of Ra. As mother ofHoros, she was named Hathor or Athor, " the house of Horos,"identified by the Greeks with their Aphrodite1, and confused withAstoreth by the Semites. The cow, with its horns, symbolising thecrescent moon, which in Egypt appears to lie upon its back, was consecrated to her, indicating at how early a time the bride of Osiris, theSun-god, was held to be the moon. She was also identified withSothis, the dog-star, and in later days with the planet Venus. All thatis good and beautiful among men comes from her; she watches overthe birth of children, and rocks the cradle of the Nile. As Neit,too, she is the authoress of weaving and of the arts of female life.

Against her stands Set or Typhon, primarily the night, into whosecharacter and attributes a moral meaning was gradually read, so that

344 APPENDIX I.

in the time of the New Empire he became the representative of evil,the enemy of the bright powers of light and goodness, the prince ofthe powers of darkness. The crocodile was sacred to him, thoughSebek, the crocodile-god, continued to be worshipped in the Fayum andthe neighbourhood of Kom-Ombos up to the classical period. Apepialso, the serpent of night, was associated with him, and came topartake of his demoniac character. His wife Nephthys or Neb-hat,the queen of the lower world, was the nurse of Horos and thesympathising sister of Isis. Her son, by Osiris, was the jackal-headedAnubis, " the master of Hades," who, like the Greek Herme's, guidesthe dead to the shades below.

But it was with Tehuti or Thoth that the Greeks preferred toidentify their Herme's. Originally the god of the moon, like Khunsu,the ibis-headed Thoth, with his consort Safekhu, became the inventorof writing, the regulator of time and numbers, and the patron ofscience and literature. The cynocephalous ape and the ibis were hissacred animals.

These animal forms, in which a later myth saw the shapesassumed by the affrighted gods during the great war between Horosand Typhon, take us back to a remote prehistoric age, when thereligious creed of Egypt was still totemism. They are survivals froma long-forgotten past, and prove that Egyptian civilisation was of slowand independent growth, the latest stage only of which is revealed tous by the monuments. Apis of Memphis, Mnevis of Heliopolis, andPacis of Hermonthis, are all links that bind together the Egypt of thePharaohs and the Egypt of the stone age. They were the sacredanimals of the clans which first settled in these localities, and theiridentification with the deities of the official religion must have been aslow process, never fully carried out, in fact, in the minds of thelower classes.

Another conception which the primitive Egyptians shared withmost other barbarous or semi-barbarous tribes was the magicalvirtue of names. This also survived into the historical epoch, and,in union with the later spirit of personal ambition, produced anabsorbing passion for preserving the name of the individual afterdeath. His continued existence was imagined to depend upon thecontinued remembrance of his name. The Egyptian belief in theimmortality of the soul and the resurrection of the body thus had itsroot in the old childlike superstition which confused together wordsand things. In the philosophical system of the priesthood, however, it

EGYPT. 345

was given a new and more rational form. According to this, manconsists of three parts : the Mat or body, which belongs to matter;the sahu or soul, which ultimately returns to its home in the lowerworld; and the khu or spirit, an emanation from the divine essence.1

Each of these parts can exist separately, and each is eternal andimmutable. But it is the soul which receives after death the rewardsor punishments due to it for its thoughts and actions while in thebody. If the soul had triumphed over the bodily passions,—had beenpious towards the gods, and righteous towards men,—it passed in safetythrough all the trials that awaited it below. Fortified by sacred textsand hymns and amulets, and trusting in Horos the mediator, it subduedthe demons and horrible beasts that opposed its way, and at lengthreached the hall of justice where Osiris with his forty-two assessors satas judge. Horos and Anubis now weighed the soul in its vase againstthe goddess of truth, and Thoth recorded the result. If the soul wentdown, it was sentenced to the various torments of hell, or to wanderlike a vampire between heaven and earth, scourged and buffeted bythe tempests, or else doomed to transmigrate into the bodies of animals,until permitted to regain its original body and undergo a fresh trial;there were cases even in which it might be annihilated. If, on theother hand, the soul remained evenly balanced, it was allowedto enter the blissful fields of Aalu, there to be purified from allthe stains of its early life, and, after becoming perfect in wisdom andknowledge, to be absorbed into the divine essence, or to live again uponearth in any form it chose. Finally, however, in the great day ofresurrection, soul, spirit, and body were again to be united, andfor this purpose every care had to be taken lest the body shoulddecay or become injured.

Our knowledge of Egyptian mythology as distinct from Egyptianreligion is still but scanty. Mention has already been made of theOsiris myth, which entered so largely into the religious faith of thepeople. There was another legend which told how mankind hademanated from the eyes of the deity, and spread themselves over theearth as "the flock of Ra," the Eotu, or Egyptians, and Nahsi, ornegroes, being under the guardianship of Horos; the 'Amu, or Semites,and the white-skinned populations of Libya and the north, beingunder that of Sekhet. According to another version, however,mankind, with the exception of the negroes, had sprung from the

1 Khu is strictly the intelligence, and thus closely allied to the Johannine Logos.

346 APPENDIX I.

tears of Horos and Sekhet. Another myth, again, discovered by M.Naville in the tomb of Seti I., states that mankind once uttered hostile•words against their creator Ea, who took counsel with Nun. Hathoror Sekhet, accordingly, was sent to slay them, and the earth wascovered with their blood as far as Herakleopolis. Then Ea drank7000 cups of wine made by Sekti of Heliopolis from the fruits ofEgypt and mingled with the blood of the slain; his heart rejoiced,and he swore that he would not again destroy mankind. Eain filledthe wells near Lake Mareotis, and Ea went forth to fight against hishuman foes. Their bows were broken, and themselves slaughtered, andthe god returned victorious to heaven, where he created the Elysianfields of Aalu and the people of the stars, charging the sacred cow, theincarnation of Nut, and the prototype of the Greek Io, with theirguardianship ; while Shu, like Atlas, supports her on his two hands.Seb was then ordered to keep watch over the reptiles of earth andwater, and Thoth over the lower world; the ibis, the cynocephalousape, and the lunar disk, coming into existence at the same time.

Though it is difficult to trace much change or development in thereligion of Egypt during the historical period as opposed to the pre-historic one, it is nevertheless plain that as time went on it assumeda more mystical and esoteric character, which shows itself most con-spicuously in the monuments of the Ptolemaic and Eoman age. Itwas from this theosophic phase that the Neo-Platonism of Alexandriaand Neo-Platonic Christianity derived a large part of their ideas andprinciples. At the same time monotheism, or rather pantheism,became more clearly defined among the educated classes, the populargods being resolved into mystical manifestations or emanations of theone divine substance. From the first, however, as is shown moreespecially by the solar hymns, the Egyptian priests had a clear sense ofthe unity of God, in so far as to regard the deity they happened to beaddressing at the moment as the one omnipotent, omniscient, andeternal ruler of the universe, to the exclusion of all others. But thisis strictly what Professor Max Miiller has called henotheism. Afurther change may be observed in the conception of the future lifebetween the monuments of the Old Empire and those of the Middle andNew Empires. The sadness and gloom that overshadow the latter hadnot yet been felt. The tomb of Ti at Sakkarah, for instance, presentsus with pictures of the after world, in which the dead man lives overagain his life in this ; he farms, hunts, superintends his workmen andslaves, and feasts, just as he had done on earth. The shadow of the

EGYPT. 347

grave was not yet ever before the eyes of the Egyptian, and though hebuilt tombs for himself while still alive, they mostly took the shape ofpyramids, raised on the ground and pointing to the sky, not of darkand gloomy subterranean chambers. We should look in vain in themfor those representations of the torments and trials which await thedead below, of the headless souls and horrible coils of the monstrousserpent Apepi, that startle us on the pictured walls of the royal tombsat Thebes. The myth of Osiris had not yet begun to exercise theterrible influence it afterwards obtained over the imagination of thepeople, and the Book of the Dead still consisted of only a few simplechapters.

The Apotheosis of the Roman emperors had been long anticipatedin Egypt. The kings were representatives and, in a political sense,incarnations of the deity; divine worship was offered to them, andpriests were attached to their cult. The cult of the most powerful ofthe kings lasted for centuries, or after being discontinued was some-times revived for dynastic and other reasons. Thus the cult of Sentof the second dynasty, and Sahura of the fifth, lasted into the age ofthe Ptolemies; that of Menes, of Ser (of the third dynasty), of Kheops,Khephren, Ra-tatf, Snefru, and Ramses II., down to the time of thePersian conquest; that of Usertasen III. to the reign of Thothmes III.;though the pyramid-builders seem to have been forgotten in the epochof the twelfth and thirteenth dynasties. The adoration paid to thekings had its root in that ancestor-worship which was always popularin Egypt, and was a survival from the prehistoric past.

The priesthood was divided into several classes; the high-priest ofAmun and his associates ranking at their head, at all events under theNew Empire. Next to these priests came the four orders of prophets,out of whom the ministers of the worship of the deceased kings werechosen; and below them again the abu, or divine fathers. Sacredscribes were attached to the temples, as well as servants and slaves.Monks, too, lived in cells in the precincts. Besides the priests andprophets there were also priestesses and prophetesses; and women ofthe highest rank were proud to be the prophetesses, the singing-women,and the sistrum-players of Amun. The priests and their families weresupported out of the revenues of the temple to which they belonged,and so formed a corporation ; and all matters relating to religionand public worship were under their control. The embalmers were aninferior order of priests.

Art, Science, and Literature.—Egyptian art falls into two broadly-

348 APPENDIX I.

marked periods. The art of the Old Empire is realistic, vigorous, andfull of originative genius ; that of later times, stiff, conventional, andhieratic. Art is at its best in the age of the pyramid-builders; itsfuture history is a history of continuous decline. Those who have notseen the diorite statue of Khephren or the wooden statue of the" Sheikh el-Belad " in the Bulak Museum, or the exquisitely paintedbas-reliefs of the tomb of Ti, have no conception of what Egyptian artonce was. The colossal productions of the Middle and New Empireshardly make up by grandness of design for the want of artisticoriginality. Spontaneousness and faithfulness to nature were but illreplaced by mysticism and symbolism.

Fluted columns with sixteen sides, which bear a close generalresemblance to the Doric column (though wanting the echinus thatdistinguished the latter), first meet us in the tombs of Beni-Hassan andSiut, and thus make their appearance as soon as the pyramid wassuperseded by the rock-cut tomb. Columns in the shape of four lotusstalks bound together, their blossoms forming the capital, also occuralong with them, and introduce a series of columnar architecture,which reaches its final perfection in the papyrus and palm crownedpillars of Edfu and Esneh. The most peculiar and unpleasing featureof these columns is the square box on the top of the capitals. In thePtolemaic age the shaft often terminates in a square adorned withfour masks of Hathor, above which is a miniature temple facade.From the time of the eighteenth dynasty downwards, the shaft of thecolumn is frequently replaced by the figure of Osiris, with the armscrossed over the breast.

The Mastdbas or mortuary chapels of the Old Empire, several ofwhich may still be seen adjoining the pyramids of Gizeh, were replacedin later days by sumptuous temples, of which the Memnonium atThebes may be taken as an example. These temples were built afterthe model of those raised to the gods by the monarchs of the MiddleEmpire, since we know of none that belong to the age of the OldEmpire. They were intended, not for religious service, but for pro-cessions, and were jealously protected from the eyes of the "profanumvulgus." Hence the lofty shrines of stone with which they weresurrounded; hence, too, the fact that walls and columns and ceilingswere covered with sculptures and paintings that could not be seenuntil light was introduced into them by the ruin of the buildingsthemselves. Even the secret passages at Denderah are decoratedwith carefully-executed bas-reliefs. Since the temples were used as

EGYPT. 349

fortresses, as well as for sacred purposes—a fact which will explain theruined condition of many of them—they were guarded at the entranceby two pylons or towers, where the temple-watchmen lived. Beforethe pylons standards were planted, and between them was the entrancethrough which the procession passed into court after court, chamberafter chamber, until the shrine itself was at last reached. Here stoodthe images of the gods. In the rock-cut temples of Nubia the ThebanTrinity is hewn out of the stone, with the king himself seated in itsmidst.

The surface of the stone was covered throughout with bas-reliefsand brilliant paintings. In the latter art the Egyptians excelled fromthe earliest period. But they ostentatiously disregarded the mostelementary rules of perspective, under the influence of the hieraticcanon, though such objects as flowers, animals, fish, and butterflies,were reproduced with pre-Raffaelite fidelity.

The Egyptians were skilful artificers. Their chairs, couches, andother articles of household furniture, display great taste and variety,and their work in the precious metals and gems is of the highestorder. Porcelain and glass are among their earliest productions, andthey were acquainted with the art of soldering metals, including iron,—which shows that Herodotos (i. 25) was wrong in ascribing thediscovery of this art to Glaukos—as far back at least as the eighteenthdynasty. Imbrication, or the art of laying plates of metal one uponthe other, was also known to them, as well as the art of damascening.

Art in Egypt, as elsewhere, attained an earlier development thanscience. At the same time, the monuments left by Egyptian art implya considerable knowledge of mechanics, geometry, and engineering.The Great Pyramid faces the four points of the compass with marvellousexactitude, and the obelisk of Queen Hatasu at Karnak, the tallest inthe world, was cut out of the granite quarries of Assuan, engraved,polished, floated down the Nile, and set up in its place, in sevenmonths ! Professor Eisenlohr has discovered that mathematics werestudied at the court of the Hyksos princes, as the Ehind papyricontain a work on geometry (written for Apepi I.) which may bedescribed as a treatise on applied arithmetic. Astronomy of a some-what elementary character was cultivated for the sake of the calendar.The year was divided into twelve months of thirty days, to which, inthe prehistoric age, were added five more; but as in this way a wholeday was lost every four years, recourse was had to the famous Sothiccycle, determined by the heliacal rising of Sopt or Sothis, the Dog-star,

350 APPENDIX I.

on the first of Thoth (the 28th of July), once in 1460 years, when theyear returned to its normal condition, and the inundation of the Nilecommenced on the Egyptian New Year's Day. The end of one Sothiccycle fell in A.D. 139 j 1 and the festival which commemorated the risingof Sothis was ascribed to the mythical days of the Hor-shesu. Theakhimu-wdu or planets (Har-tep-sheta Jupiter, Har-ka-her Saturn,Harmakhis or Har-desher Mars, Sebek Mercury, and Duau or BennuVenus) were distinguished from the akhvmu-seku or fixed stars, and thesun was believed to wander through the heavens like the planets. Itmay be added that the month was divided into three decades, as amongthe Greeks and early Latins (cp. the nundinm), each day being furtherdivided into twelve hours, as in Chaldea.

It was in medicine, however, that Egypt attained any realscientific eminence. According to Manetho, the successor of Meneswrote treatises on anatomy, and a medical work mentioned in theBerlin papyrus is said to have been first composed in the reign of apredecessor of King Sent of the second dynasty. Such statements,however, are due to the Egyptian fancy for antedating literary pro-ductions, and the oldest medical papyrus we possess (the PapyrusEbers) does not mount back beyond the eighteenth dynasty. By thattime medicine was in almost as advanced a state as in the age ofGalen; the various diseases known were carefully' distinguished fromone another, and their symptoms were minutely described, as well astheir treatment. The prescriptions recommended in each case aremade out in precisely the same way as the prescriptions of a moderndoctor. One of these was derived from a fashionable Semitic oculistof Byblos, but the greater part belonged to earlier Egyptian medicalmen, some of whom flourished under the first dynasties. The medicinesused were of four kinds—draughts, blisters, powders, and clysters,minerals as well as vegetables being employed in their composition.But progress in medical knowledge, as in art, was checked in the timeof the Middle Empire by the rule that new medicines and treatmentwere adopted by the doctor at the risk of being put to death if thepatient died. Anatomy does not seem to have advanced so far asmedicine, and Sir E. Wilson disputes the statement that mummieshave been found with their teeth stopped with gold, while some have

1 See Censorinus : " De Die Nat." sequently MenophrSs must have reigned13. Lauth has shown that the era of B.C. 2781. Scarabs exist bearing theMenophre's, mentioned by Theon, came name of Men-nofer-Ra.to an end in B.C. 1321, and that con-

EGYPT. 351

been found with broken bones grown together naturally. In fact, theanatomical theory of the Egyptians is sufficient to show that anatomywas still in its infancy. According to this the breath is drawn fromthe breast to the head, through thirty-two channels or veins, and thentransmitted to the limbs. In the later days of Egyptian history,magical formulae and exorcisms began to take the place of the oldermedical prescriptions ; diseases were referred to the malignity of evilspirits, and the priest and sorcerer superseded the physician. Ademotic papyrus at Leyden is almost wholly occupied with charms,especially love-philtres.

Egyptian literature embraced the whole circle of the knowledge ofthe time. Writing was as old as the united monarchy, and the sonof Menes was believed to have been an author. Already, in the timeof the sixth dynasty, we find an official buried at Gizeh who bears thetitle, " Controller of the library." But of this literature only a fewpapyri, and still fewer texts engraved on stone, like the poem ofPentaur, have come down to us, the papyri being written in hieraticand demotic. The most ancient we possess is the " Papyrus Prisse,"composed under the eleventh dynasty, and containing two ethicaltreatises, one by Kakimma, who lived in the reign of Snefru, theother by Ptah-hotep, the son of king Assa of the fifth dynasty. Bothtreatises are collections of homely, practical wisdom, resembling thebook of Proverbs, or the writings of Confucius. Equanimity, honesty,benevolence, and prudence, are inculcated, and the husband is told:" Love thy wife and cherish her as long as thou livest; be not atyrant; flattery acts upon her better than rudeness." "If thou artwise," says Ptah-hotep again, " bring up thy son to fear God. If heobey thee, walking in thy steps, and caring for thy goods as heought, then show him all favour. Yet thy foolish son is also thineown offspring; estrange not thine heart from him, but admonishhim." Ptah-hotep lived to the ripe age of 110 years, and though hebegins by enumerating all the miseries of old age, like the writer ofEcclesiastes, he finds in the wisdom and experience it brings morethan compensation.

The chief monument of the religious literature of Egypt is theBook of the Dead, in 106 chapters, now being critically edited by M.Naville. Portions of it were inscribed on the mummy - cases andtombs, and are met with in the latest of the demotic papyri. It was,in fact, the funeral ritual of the Egyptians, describing in mysticallanguage the adventures of the soul after death, and the texts it must

352 APPENDIX I.

quote in order to escape the torments and trials of the lower world.It is the literary reflection of the Osiris myth, and grew along withthe latter. A hieratic text of the eleventh dynasty gives two varyingversions of the sixty-fourth chapter, ascribed to King Menka-ra,from which we may infer the antiquity of the latter. But only theessence of the work went back to the Old Empire. The rest consistedof additions and glosses, and glosses of glosses, which continued to bemade up to the time of the Persians. The oldest portion seems tohave been of a practically moral character, contrasting strikingly withthe mystical tone of the later accretions, where the doctrine of justi-fication by faith in Osiris has taken the place of that of good works.Besides the Book of the Dead may be quoted the Litanies to theSun-god, which are full of deep spiritual feeling, and are monotheisticin tone. Magical works are plentiful, but they mostly belong to theclosing days of the kingdom. With these may be coupled the populartales and romances, such as " The Tale of the Two Brothers," writtenby Enna under the nineteenth dynasty, and bearing some resemblanceto the history of Joseph, or the story of Setna, which turns on themagical powers of the Book of Thoth, or the legend of the cure ofBent-resh, the daughter of the prince of Bakhten and sister-in-law ofRamses XII. A document at Leyden contains an exorcism by thehelp of which a husband sought to rid himself of the visits of hiswife's ghost. Correspondence also occupies a considerable place inEgyptian literature. We have copies of private letters, like that of" The Sotem Mersuatef to his mistress, the priestess of Isis, Tanur," ofpublic and royal correspondence, and of collections similar to LordChesterfield's letters or the " Complete Letter-writer." Among theseis a letter in which the scribe contrasts the pursuit of literaturewith other trades and professions, very much to the disadvantage ofthe latter. The account of the Mohar's travels in Syria and Palestine,where he visited Aleppo and insular Tyre among other places, and de-scribes his sufferings at the hands of robbers, in the time of the nine-teenth dynasty, may also be included under this head. So, too, may theautobiography of Saneha, a Semite of the Delta, who fled from Egyptfor political reasons, and after slaying a sort of Goliah obtained wealthand power in the court of Ammu-anshi, king of Upper Tennu, thelater Edom. The desire of seeing his native land again came uponhim in his old age, and he obtained permission from Amen-em-hat I.to return home. Perhaps, however, this latter work should more fitlybe classed, as it is by Maspero, among the historical romances of the

EGYPT. 353

Egyptians, like the story of the capture of Joppa by Thutii, thegeneral of Thothmes III., which bears a striking resemblance to thetale of Ali-Baba in the Arabian Nights. Closely connected with theepistolary branch of Egyptian literature are the papyri, which containmemoranda or accounts, as well as the official documents kept by theroyal scribes. Among these are accounts, which show that provisionwas made for the support of sick labourers. Tribute - lists andgeographical catalogues are perhaps the most important of this classof documents, though the mutilated Turin papyrus, with its chrono-logical table of Egyptian kings, has a still higher value. Judicialrecords, again, are not rare, even if the oldest deeds are those of thetime of Tirhakah. One record describes the trial of certain conspiratorsagainst the life of Eamses III., with the punishments allotted to them.From others we learn that commissioners might be appointed toinvestigate charges afterwards brought before the judges in court,that the evidence was taken down in writing, and that even casesbetween master and slave had to come before the judge. Petitionswere presented directly to the king. Egyptian law was mild; tortureseems to have been unknown, and mutilations exceptional. Even thepunishment of death was rare, and usually took the form of decapi-tation or compulsory suicide. It is noticeable that the artist whohas portrayed the naval victory of Ramses III. at Medinet Abu hasdepicted some of the triumphant Egyptians attempting to rescue thesinking crew of an enemy's ship—an act of humanity unparalleledamong the other nations of the ancient world. The treaty betweenEamses II. and the Hittites gives us an insight into the internationallaw of the time.

As in most despotic countries, satirical writing and beast-fableswere employed; indeed, Professor Mahaffy suggests that the beast-fable owes its origin to Africa. One of the caricatures in the satiricalpapyrus of Turin represents Eamses III. with a lion's head, playingdraughts (a game of which he seems to have been very fond) with oneof his harem, who is transformed into a gazelle.

Poetry, apart from the religious hymns, was much cultivated.The Epic of Pentaur, the poet-laureate of Eamses II., has been com-pared with the Iliad, though it resembles the Greek poem only ingeneral character, since it never became popular, and owes its preserva-tion to the vanity of the king whose imaginary deeds it records, andwho, like Akhille's, is made to address his horses by their names. Thepoem seems to have been selected after a sort of competitive examina-

2 A

354 APPENDIX I.

tion. Its author, Pentaur, had been the private secretary of the royallibrarian, Amenemen, who, in a letter preserved in the Sallier PapyrusI., scolds him for not having sent the provisions of the season to thepalace. But epics and religious hymns were not the only forms inwhich Egyptian poetry clothed itself. A long poem on the praise oflearning, probably composed in the time of the twelfth dynasty, isfound in the Sallier Papyrus I I . ; the ode to the Nile, by Enna (theauthor of the " Tale of the Two Brothers "), is secular rather than reli-gious ; and the lyrics contained in the Anastasi Papyri are of greatbeauty. Egyptian poetry was simple in structure, and chieflydepended, like Hebrew poetry, upon the parallelism of ideas; butEbers has shown that it also made use of rhyme and alliteration.

Historical literature is unfortunately rare, if we except such docu-ments as the Harris papyrus, the largest papyrus known, which givesthe history of Eamses III. For the annals of the kings we mustrather look to the walls of the temples and the tombs, or to the stelaeand similar monuments. It is seldom that we come across so straight-forward an inscription as that of Piankhi, or one so free from intermin-able titles, and Piankhi was an Ethiopian.

Egyptian writing was a system of survivals. It was at onceideographic, syllabic, and alphabetic. The older phases through whichit passed were preserved along with those which, in a less conservativecountry, would have superseded it. The oldest written monuments wepossess exhibit it already formed and complete. Its invention must,therefore, long precede the age of Menes. The characters are pic-torial, primarily representing objects and ideas, while some are usedas determinatives. Each character also denotes one or more syllables,and several further represent the single letters with which the wordssymbolised by them begin. For the sake of clearness the same wordmay be expressed ideographically (by a pictorial hieroglyph), syllabi-cally, and alphabetically, all at once. Before the time of the MiddleEmpire, and probably as early as the first dynasty, a "hieratic"running-hand had been formed out of the hieroglyphics, and in theninth century B.C. this became the "demotic" hand, the charactersof which are still more unlike the original forms from which they werederived than those of the hieratic papyri. Hieratic is always writtenfrom right to left, whereas the hieroglyphics may run indifferentlyfrom left to right, or from right to left. As was shown by De Rouge\the Phoenicians of the Delta or Caphtor (Keft-ur, "Greater Phoenicia")adopted the letters of the Egyptian alphabet in the hieratic forms

EGYPT. 355

current in the Hyksos period, and handed them on to their kindred inCanaan, among whom they received new names, while retaining theirold values. The first letter, for example, ceased to be called Ahom," the eagle," and became Aleph (alpha), " the ox."

Language, Law, Trade, and Culture.—The Egyptian language bearsa distant resemblance to the Semitic dialects in grammar, though notin vocabulary. It is simple in structure, and inflectional in form,marking the relations of words by suffixes and composition. It isalready an old language when we first meet with it on the monuments,and it changed considerably during the course of Egyptian history.The language of the Old or Middle Empire would have been unin-telligible to the ordinary Egyptian of the time of Herodotos; thus onthe phonetic side, ts became successively d and t, and Khufu or Kheopswas called Shufu in later days.

Law has already been mentioned under the head of literature.As in England, the king was regarded as the source of justice, and atall events in the Ptolemaic period the judges went on circuit. Thegovernment was imperialistic. The king was a deified autocrat, butaffairs were really managed by an organised bureaucracy. A councilof thirty seems to have accompanied the monarch on his militaryexpeditions, and he and the royal princes nominally commanded thearmy. The latter was divided into different corps, each named afterits patron divinity. From the time of the nineteenth dynasty down-ward it consisted largely of Negro, Libyan, and other mercenaries ; infact, as in the case of the Eoman Empire, it came eventually to consistof them almost entirely. The fleet, with its one-oared galleys, neverattained a high development. The soldiers acted as a police-force athome, under magistrates (go), who heard civil suits, and prefects (mer)were appointed over the large cities. The nomes had each their haor governor.

Trade during the Old Empire seems to have been small. Egyptmainly depended on domestic agriculture, and, like China, was jealousof strangers. The mafka, or turquoise, and copper mines of Sinai, how-ever, were early occupied and worke'd, and the use of bronze implies aknowledge of tin. A fragment of wrought plate-iron has been foundin the Great Pyramid,1 but this may have been made of baa en-pe ormeteoric iron, rather than of ba-nu-ta or terrestrial iron. CertainlyThothmes III. received iron vessels as tribute from Syria and Phce-

1 See Transactions of the Oriental Congress in London, 1875, pp. 396, 397.

356 APPENDIX I.

nicia. Gold was worked under the first dynasties, but it was theMiddle Empire that opened the Nubian gold mines. A plan of thoseof Ehedesieh and Kuban (Kobban) exists in a Turin papyrus of thenineteenth dynasty. "With the rise of the New Empire and theSemitic occupation of the Delta trade largely increased, favoured by theconquests in Asia. Corn, linen, and horses were exported in returnfor the products of Asia and Cush. The expedition sent by Hatasu toPunt, or the Somali coast, had a commercial object, and Punt henceforthsupplied Egypt with incense, gums, cosmetics, monkeys, apes, hounds,and panther-skins. The Phoenicians brought vases of gold, silver, andterra-cotta, many of them with covers made in the shape of animals'heads. Sesostris attempted to join the Mediterranean and the Eed Seaby a canal, and Necho despatched Phoenician sailors to circumnavigateAfrica.

From the age of the earliest monuments downwards, the Egyptianswere acquainted with all the luxuries and comforts of cultivated life.The country swarmed with artisans and handicraftsmen of all kinds.Glass-blowers are depicted on monuments of the twelfth dynasty, anda fragment of dark-blue glass bears the praenomen of Antef III. of theeleventh. Vases of beautiful blue porcelain go back to the age of theOld Empire, and the dyed cloths of Egypt were justly celebrated.Wine and beer were drunk, and dinner-parties were given by thewealthy, at which the guests sat on chairs. For amusements they haddancers, musicians, singers, tumblers, and jugglers, games like that ofdraughts, or field-sports. Their dress was light, as was natural in ahot climate, and sandals were unknown before the fifth dynasty. Thehead was shorn, and enormous wigs worn over it, partly for the sakeof cleanliness, partly for protection from the sun. Artificial beardswere also used. Children went undressed before the age of puberty,and were distinguished by a single lock of hair on the left side. Theireducation was carefully attended to, and they were trained in "allthe wisdom of the Egyptians." As stated by Herodotos, the Egyptianswere monogamous; the king, however, was allowed to have severalwives, and the great nobles might keep harems. Marriage betweenbrother and sister was also permitted,—a survival from a primitivecondition of polyandry. But the woman in Egypt held a high posi-tion, very unlike that occupied by her in Greece or in modernOriental countries. She was the equal of her lord, went about freelyand unveiled in public, and could ascend the throne in her own rightas far back as the beginning of the second dynasty. Indeed, it would

EGYPT. 357

seem that at this period the children traced their descent through themother rather than through the father. In character the Egyptiansformed a strong contrast to the other leading nations of antiquity.Gentle, good-tempered, unwarlike, and humane, they achieved successin war only by the help of superior organisation and equipment.Home-loving and industrious, they made their country the seat ofculture and material prosperity. If, like other southern races, theyhad not the same notions of truth as the northern European, theirlegal institutions show that they had a profound sense of justice andequity. Under the ever-increasing tyranny and servility of the NewEmpire, it is true, their political character deteriorated ; but up to thelast the pure-blooded inhabitants of Middle Egypt preserved some ofthat democratic spirit which still distinguishes the Egyptian of to-day.Their deep religious fervour was tempered by light-heartedness, andprevented from passing into fanaticism ; and if from time to time theyshowed themselves excitable, it was the excitability of healthy childrenunder a warm sun and a bright sky.

II.

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA.

GEOGRAPHICALLY, as well as ethnologically and historically, Babyloniaand Assyria form but one country. It is therefore with justice thatclassical writers sometimes speak of the whole district between theEuphrates and Tigris as Assyria, though Babylonia would no doubthave been a more accurate name. The district naturally falls intotwo divisions, the northern being more or less mountainous, while thesouthern is flat and marshy, and a sharp line of separation is drawnbetween them at a spot where the two rivers approach closely to oneanother, and the undulating table-land of the north sinks suddenlyinto the alluvial flats of Babylonia. It was in these rich and loamyflats, however, that the civilisation of Western Asia first developed.The northern plateau was inhabited by a mixture of uncultivatedtribes at the earliest period of which we have any knowledge, and wasknown under the general name of Gutium or Guti (Kutu in Assyrian),first identified by Sir H. Eawlinson with the Goyim of Gen. xiv. 1.Gutium comprised the whole country which stretched from theEuphrates on the west to Media on the east; the land of Nizir, with

358 APPENDIX II.

the mountain of Rowandiz, on which the ark of the Chaldean Noahwas believed to have rested, being included within it. The later king-dom of Assyria formed a portion of it, as well as the great plain ofMesopotamia, which was bounded on the west by Palestine or Martu,the land of " the path of the setting sun," and on the north bySubarti, " the highlands" of Aram or Syria. The plain of Meso-potamia, now known as El-Jezireh, is about 250 miles in length, andis intersected by a single mountain ridge, which rises abruptly out ofthe plain, and, branching off from the Zagros range, runs southwardand eastward under the modern names of Saraziir, Hamrin, andSinjar. The numerous tels and other remains of old habitations, evenapart from the evidence of the Assyrian inscriptions, show how thicklythis level region must once have been populated, though it is now forthe most part a wilderness. North of the plateau rises a well-wateredand undulating tract of country, diversified by low ranges of limestonehills, sometimes barren, sometimes clothed with dwarf-oaks, whichoften shut in rich plains and fertile valleys between their northernand north-eastern slopes and the main mountain-line from whichthey detach themselves. Beyond them are the lofty summits of theNiphates and Zagros ranges, where the Tigris and Euphrates havetheir sources, and by which Assyria was cut off from Armeniaand Kurdistan.

Geography and Race.—Assyria took its name from the primitivecapital of A-sur (or A-usar, "water-bank," later Assur), now KalehSherghat, which stood on the right bank of the Tigris, midwaybetween the Greater and the Lesser Zab, and was founded in prae-Semitic times. Some sixty miles to the north, beyond the greaterZab, was another city of nearly equal age, but originally of smallersize and importance, called Nina, Ninua, or Nineveh, "the fish-town,"now represented by the mounds of Nebi Yunus and Kouyunjik, oppositeMossul, and built on the banks of the Tigris and Khusur, themodern Khosr. After the northward extension of the Assyrian- king-dom, the capital was moved from Assur to Nineveh by Shalmaneser I.(about B.C. 1300), and from henceforward Nineveh remained the chiefcity of the empire. Calakh or Calah, however, the modern Nimrud,founded by the same Shalmaneser, from time to time proved a formid-able rival of its sister city, and was a favourite residence of Assur-natsir-pal, Shalmaneser I I , and Tiglath-Pileser II. Between Calahand Nineveh lay Ees-eni or Eesen ("the head of the spring"),probably the Larissa (Al Resen, " city of Eesen ") of Xenophon (Anal.

BABYLONIA AND ASSYEIA. 359

iii. 4), occupying the site of the mound of Selamiyeh. About tenmiles to the north of Nineveh was Dur-Sargina (now Khorsabad), builtin the shape of a square by Sargon, whose palace was erected ona platform shaped like a T on its north-west side. Nine miles to theeast of Nimnid is Balawat, called Imgur-Bel, " the habitation of Bel,"by Assur-natsir-pal, who built a temple there to the Dream-god, andfrom which the bronze gates commemorating the achievements ofShalmaneser II., and now in the British Museum, have been brought.On the northern frontier of Assyria was Tarbitsu, now Sherlf Khan,while Arbela, now Ervil, on the east, was an early seat of the worshipof Istar, and a city of considerable importance. South-west of it layKalzu, enlarged and fortified by Sennacherib; while the Mespila(Muspilu, " low-ground") of Xenophon, where the Medes made afinal stand against Kyros, must have been a little to the north ofNineveh. Besides these there were numerous other cities, more thantwenty of the most important of which are enumerated among theinsurgents against Shalmaneser I I . ; while the Bavian inscription ofSennacherib contains a long list of the smaller towns and villages inthe immediate neighbourhood of the capital.

But in populousness and antiquity Assyria was far exceededby the southern kingdom of Babylonia. Here were the centre andstarting-point of the civilisation which afterwards spread throughoutWestern Asia. Its primitive inhabitants, whom we will term Accadians,traced their origin to the mountainous country south of the Caspian,from whence they had spread over Elam or Susiania, the shores of thePersian Gulf, and the fertile plain of Babylonia. The country sub-sequently known as Assyria was also once inhabited by them ; andeven Harran, in the western part of Mesopotamia, seems to have beenof Accadian foundation. Their physical type was a peculiar one ; thefeatures were long and narrow, the eyes small, the cheek-bones pro-minent, the nose slightly retroussi, and the beard long and straight.The languages and dialects spoken by them were agglutinative, and inphonology,—more especially the laws of vocalic harmony,—gram-matical machinery, and vocabulary, approach more nearly to the Ural-Altaic family of speech than to any other known group of tongues. Sofar as we are at present acquainted with them, they fall into two divi-sions,—the first comprising the Amardian or Protomedic of Susiania,the Cassite of Kosssea, and the dialect spoken in the neighbourhood ofSusa; while the second includes the two closely-related dialects spokenin Babylonia itself, chiefly distinguished by the substitution of m in

360 APPENDIX II.

the one for b in the other, and the use of different words, such as dugaand tsibba for " good." The civilisation of Babylonia seems to haveoriginated in Anzan or Southern Susiania and the coasts of thePersian Gulf, out of which, according to the legend, the semi-humanOannes arose at dawn with the revelation of culture and knowledge.The pictorial hieroglyphics which afterwards became the cuneiformcharacters were first invented in Elam, as is shown by such factsas the want of a simple character to denote the palm, or the use ofthe picture of a mountain to signify a country. In Babylonia, how-ever, the civilisation which had been brought from the mountains ofthe East underwent a rapid development. The country was dividedinto two halves, the northern half, comprehending Sippara and Babylon,being known as Accad (Acada), "thehighlands," or rather the countryof "the highlanders;" and the southern half, which included Erech,Lar'sa, and perhaps Ur, as Sumer or Shinar. The land on the westernbank of the Euphrates went under the general name of Edinna, " thedesert," the Eden of Scripture, the sacred grove and garden in theneighbourhood of Eridu, at the junction of the Tigris and Euphrates,being the " Garden of Eden " of Genesis. The sea extended as far asthe latter city, identified by Sir H. Rawlinson with the modern Dhib,in which we may perhaps see a reminiscence of its old Sumerian title,Tsibba, "the good." The date of its foundation may be approximatelyfixed by the rate at which the alluvial soil has grown below it. Inthe time of Alexander the Tigris and Euphrates flowed by differentmouths into the sea, as did also the Eulaeus or Karun in the Assyrianepoch ; and Dr. Delitzsch calculates that a delta of between forty andfifty miles in length has been formed since the sixth century B.C.1

The land of Edinna was irrigated by canals, and Ur, now Mugheir,was built on its outskirts. Sumer, called also " the country of theblack faces," and " the country " par excellence, was the earliest seat ofChaldean civilisation, and consequently took rank before Accad, thepopulation of which had descended from the mountains of Elam afterthe settlement of the southern province. Among its cities may bementioned Erech or Uruk, now Warka, whose Accadian name, " thecity," implies that it had once been the capital of the whole country ;Nipur, the city of Bel, now Niffer; Lar'sa, perhaps the Ellasar ofGenesis, the city of the sun, now Senkereh or Sinkara; Zirgulla, nowZerghul; Dur or Diru, " the fortress," now Deyr; Chilmad, now

1 See Pliny, K H. vi. 130.

BABYLONIA AND ASSYEIA. 361

Kilwadha; Duran or Duban, Karrak or Nisin, Amarda or Marad,Abnunna or Umliyas, and Kul-unu, the biblical Calneh. Babylon,however, and the neighbouring town of Kis, now El Hymer, were notincluded in Sumer. Babylon consisted of the two Accadian towns ofCa-dimirra, "the gate of God," and Din-Tir, "the seat of the tree (oflife)," on opposite sides of the Euphrates, which, after the Semitic con-quest, were united into one, known as Bab-ili or Babel, the Semitictranslation of Ca-dimirra. The city was made the capital of thecounty by the Cassite invader Khammuragas, a position it retained upto its entire destruction in B.C. 690 by Sennacherib, who choked thestream of the Arakhtu with its ruins. Eebuilt by Esar-haddon, itsoon recovered its old importance, and after being united with itssuburb, Barzip or Borsippa, became the centre of the empire of Nebu-chadrezzar.

The chief city of Northern Accad was, like Babylon, built on thetwo banks of the Euphrates, the larger half being called 'Sipar orSippara, " the city of the sun " (now Abu Habba), and the smaller halfAgane (or Agadhi). Agane subsequently took the title of " Sipparaof the moon-goddess," whence the scriptural name Sepharvaim, " thetwo Sipparas." To the east of Sepharvaim was Tiggaba or Kute(Cuthah), now Tel-Ibrahim, and to the north Dur-aba, now Akkerkuf,and Is, now Hit. The northern part of Accad is frequently termedKar-Duniyas or Gan-Duni.

The country was intersected by a network of canals, the regulationof which was under special officers. The three chief of those whichcarried off the waters of the Euphrates to the Tigris above Babylon,were the Ar-malcha, entering the Tigris a little below Bagdad; theNahr-malcha, running across to the site of Seleukeia; and the Nahr-Kutha, which passed through Tel-Ibrahim. The Pallacopas, on thewestern side of the Euphrates, supplied an immense lake in theneighbourhood of Borsippa. On the same side, to the south ofBabylon, is the fresh-water lake of Nedjef, surrounded by sandstonecliffs of considerable height, forty miles in length and thirty-five inbreadth at the broadest part. Below the lake the marshes whereAlexander nearly perished (Arrian, Exp. Al. vii. 22; Strabo, xvi. 1,12)extend as far as the sea. Here, on the shores of the Persian Gulf,lived the Caldai or Chaldeans, with their capital Bit-Yakin, when wefirst hear of them in the ninth century B.C. Under Merodach-baladanthey made themselves masters of Babylonia, and gave their name tothe whole country in the Greek period. Northward of the Caldai

362 APPENDIX II.

were the Gambulai and other nomad tribes, among whom theArameans, Nabatheans, and Pukudu or Pekod, may be mentioned.

The fertility of the soil was great. Pliny tells us (H. N. xviii. 17)that wheat after being cut twice was good keep for sheep; andaccording to Bercisos, wheat, barley, sesame, ochrys, palms, apples,and many kinds of shelled fruit, grew wild. Indeed, wheat still doesso in the neighbourhood of Anah, and we need not be surprised at thestatement of Herodotos that grain commonly returned two hundred-fold to the sower, and sometimes three hundredfold. Chaldea wasthe native country of the palm, the 360 uses of which were recountedby a Persian poem (Strabo, xvi. 1, 14); and we learn from AmmianusMarcellinus (xxiv. 3) that from the point reached by Julian's armyto the margin of the Persian Gulf was one continuous forest ofverdure.

As already stated, the primitive population of Babylonia andAssyria belonged to a race which may have been allied to theTuranian or Finno-Tatar. At all events it spoke an agglutinativelanguage which has many affinities with those of the Ural-Altaicfamily. This primitive population was supplanted by the Semites—the Casdim or "conquerors" of the Bible—at some unknown periodbefore the second millennium B.C. The Semitic element, however,was stronger and purer in Assyria than in Babylonia, where it pro-duced a mixed type, which was still further crossed by the Elamiteand Chaldean conquests. The Assyrian, on the other hand, displaysall the physical and moral characteristics of the Semitic race; andwhile Babylonia was the home of culture and learning, Assyriaproduced a breed of ferocious warriors and quick-witted traders.

History.—Until the decipherment of the cuneiform inscriptions ourknowledge of Babylonian and Assyrian history was at once meagreand uncertain. With the exception of Herodotos, whose notices werescanty and of doubtful value, we had to depend almost entirely on thecopyists and excerptists of Kte"sias and BSrdsos. Kte"sias was a nativeof Knidos, and the physician of Artaxerxes Mn6m6n, but he seems tohave been devoid of critical power. Portions of the annals compiledby Persian writers were translated for him, and with the help of thesehe endeavoured to destroy the credit of Herodotos as a historian. Theannals, however, like those of Firdusi or of later Arabic writers,consisted for the most part of mere legendary tales and rationalisedmyths; we have, therefore, to seek in them not the history, but themythology of the Babylonians. Semiramis was the goddess Istar, Ninos

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 363

the city of Nineveh, Ninyas or Zames the Sun-god. With theselegends Ktesias mingled the Greek romance of Sardanapallos, and ekedout his list of Assyrian kings with names partly imaginary, partlygeographical. Some of these were doubtless due to the translators onwhom he depended. In the later Persian period, however, Kte'siasbecomes more trustworthy.

The work of Be"r6sos was of a far different character. He was apriest of the temple of Bel at Babylon, and is said by Eusebios andTatian to have been a contemporary of Alexander the Great, and tohave lived into the reign of Antiokhos S6te"r. He had, therefore,special opportunities of knowing the history and astronomy of hiscountry, upon which he wrote in Greek. Recent discoveries haveabundantly established the trustworthiness of this Manetho ofBabylonia, whose works, unfortunately, are known to us only throughquotations at second and third hand. Since a cylinder of Antiokhos,the son of Seleukos, has been found inscribed in Babylonian cuneiform,while bilingual fragments in cuneiform and cursive Greek of theSeleukid age have also been discovered, and a contract tablet inBabylonian cuneiform, dated in the fifth year of the Parthian king,Pakoros, the contemporary of Domitian, exists in the Museum ofZurich, there is no reason why Berdsos should not have been equallywell acquainted with both the Greek language and the old literatureof his native country. And in spite of the fragmentary and corruptstate in which his fragments have come down to us, we now knowthat he was so. His account of the Deluge, for instance, agrees evenin its details with that of the cuneiform texts.

JosSphos seems to have known the original work of Be'rdsos, butthe Christian writers quote him only indirectly through the compilationof Alexander Polyhistor (B.C. 80). Hence we can put no confidence inthe numbers attached to the dynasties in which Berosos, like his con-temporarary, Manetho, arranged the list of Babylonian kings. HisArabian dynasty, for example, seems to correspond with the Cassitedynasty of the inscriptions; but if so, the title " Arabian " must becorrupt, as well as the nine kings and 245 years assigned to it, sincewe know of at least nineteen Cassite monarchs, and the length oftime the dynasty lasted must have been over 600 years. Minordynasties, again, have been either run together or omitted from thelist, as a fragmentary tablet which once contained a complete catalogueof legitimate Babylonian monarchs arranged in dynasties introduces anumber of very short ones. This was probably the work of either

364 APPENDIX II.

Polyhistor or his copyists; at all events, the Assyrian dynasty of forty-five kings which is made to follow the Arabian one includes at leasttwo dynasties, that of the Assyrian conqueror Tiglath-Adar, whichlasted only a few years, and that of the native princes, who succeededin shaking off the Assyrian yoke and maintaining their independencefor more than four centuries.

BeTdsos confined his attention to Babylonian history; the historyof Assyria seems to have been compiled by Megasthene"s in the time ofSeleukos Nikat6r (B.C. 290), from whom (as Professor Schrader hasshown) it was extracted by Abyde~nos (B.C. 260). Abyd^nos in turnsurvives only in the quotations of the Christian writers. But asNineveh and its monuments had long been destroyed, the only sourcesAbyd^nos could have had for his history must have been the recordsof Babylonia; and it is not surprising, therefore, that the extracts wepossess from his work all relate to the period of the Second AssyrianEmpire, when Babylonia was brought into close contact with thenorthern kingdom. The earlier period must have been for the mostpart a mere blank, or else filled up with myth and legend.

One more classical authority for Babylonian history remains. Thisis the valuable Canon of Ptolemy, preserved in the Almagest, and givingthe chronology of Babylon from B.C. 747 downwards. It probablycame from Be"r6sos. Other classical notices of Assyro-Babylonianhistory may be passed over; like those of Diodoros, they are littlemore than echoes of KtSsias. It is only the Old Testament whichgives us fuller and more trustworthy information.

It is, therefore, to the native texts that we have mainly to look forthe history of Assyria and Babylonia. These are partly contempora-neous with the events they record, partly more recent compilations. Thestatements of those that are contemporaneous may be frankly accepted,due allowance being made for oriental exaggeration and tendency to self-praise. The Assyrian historical documents, however, are singularlyfree from these faults. They were intended to be read by a large andwell-educated public, and the practical character of the Assyrians madethem realistic in style. The historical inscriptions are scrupulous inrecording the names, and if possible the parentage, of the foreignprinces whom they mention ; every small town is carefully noted byname, and the numbers, whether of conquered populations and spoil,or of the Assyrian armies, are seldom round and never excessive. Eventhe disaster which befell Sennacherib—the least trustworthy of all theroyal authors—in Palestine is not denied or glossed over; it is simply

BABYLONIA AND ASSYEIA. 365

omitted, leaving a break which presupposes it. Of course, the sameaccuracy or trustworthiness cannot be expected in later compilations,and many of these, like the legend of Sargon of Agade1, merely embodypopular tales. But such legends belong rather to Babylonia than toAssyria, where the historical sense was really remarkably developed,and the extreme faithfulness with which old documents were copiedinspires us with confidence in the statements made regarding them.The Assyrians early possessed a fixed chronology, reckoned by thenames of officers called limmi, who were changed every year, and, likethe eponymous archons at Athens, gave their name to their year ofoffice. The chief events of each year were added to the name of itseponym, and in the earlier period of the empire the king himselfassumed the office in his year of accession. We possess fragments ofseveral editions of the Canon in which the names of the eponyms wererecorded in order, and thus have an exact chronology of the empirefrom B.C. 913 to B.O. 659. Since the inscription of Eimmon-nirari I.is dated in the eponymy of Shalman-karradu, it is clear that thesystem of dating by eponyms was already in existence in the fourteenthcentury B.C.; and we may therefore trust Sennacherib when he assertsthat a seal which belonged to Tiglath-Adar was carried off to Babylon600 years before his own capture of that city, and that 418 years hadelapsed between his invasion of Babylonia in B.C. 692 and the defeat ofTiglath-Pileser I. by the Babylonians; or this same Tiglath-Pileser,when he tells us that Samas-Rimmon had built the temple of Anu andEimmon at Kalah-Sherghat 701 years before his own restoration of it.The system of eponyms, however, seems to have been confined toAssyria, and the early Chaldeans do not appear to have had any settledsystem of chronology. Their inscriptions, if dated at all, are dated bysuch events as the capture of a city or an inundation of the river.Still they must have had some more definite mode of counting time,since Assur-bani-pal affirms that Cudur-Nankhundi, the Elamite, hadoppressed Accad 1635 years before his own conquest of Shushan;while the table of Babylonian dynasties, first discovered by Mr.Smith, assigns to each king the length of his reign in years, months,and days. It must have been some such table as this which was usedby BeTosos. It is unfortunate that only fragments of this table arepreserved, as our acquaintance with early Babylonian history amichronology is extremely meagre and uncertain, and has to be gatheredchiefly from the brick-legends of the early kings or stray notices inlater inscriptions. An inscription of Assyrian origin which gives brief

366 APPENDIX II.

notices of the occasions on which the monarchs of Assyria andBabylonia had come into contact with each other since the reigns ofAssur-bil-nisi-su and Cara-indas is useful, since our knowledge ofAssyrian chronology enables us, to tabulate the Babylonian kingsmentioned in the text. It is only with the era of Nabonasar (B.C. 747),and the mutual help afforded by the Assyrian inscriptions and theCanon of Ptolemy, that an exact chronology of Babylonia begins. Forthe empire of Nebuchadrezzar the records of the Egibi banking firmare invaluable—dated deeds extending, year by year, from the reign ofNebuchadrezzar to the close of that of Darius Hystaspis.

The history of Babylonia, like that of most great nations, beginswith myth. Ten kings reigned over the country before the Deluge,their reigns lasting for 120 sari, or 432,000 years. The chronologyas well as the number of reigns has a purely astronomical origin: theorigin of the names has yet to be discovered. The first of theseantediluvian kings was Aloros of Babylon, which indicates the Baby-lonian parentage of the whole story. A16ros took the title of " shep-herd," a title which we find assumed by the early Chaldean princes,and which, like the iroi/jt.rjv \a£>v of Homer, proves the pastoral habitsof the people before they became civilised citizens. The secondsuccessor of A16ros, Ame\l6n, came from Pantibibla or Booktown,possibly Sippara, as did also Dadnus, the Dun or " mighty one " of theinscriptions. Otiartes, which the native name Ubara-Tutu, "servantof the Setting Sun," shows must be corrected to Opartes, was theninth of the line, and belonged to Larankha, the Surippak of the texts.His son and successor was Xisuthros, the hero of the Deluge.

With the Deluge the mythical history of Babylonia takes a newdeparture. From this event to the Persian conquest was a period of36,000 years, or an astronomical cycle called saros.1 Xisuthros, withhis family and friends, alone survived the waters which drowned therest of mankind on account of their sins. He had been ordered bythe gods to build a ship, to pitch it within and without, and to stockit with animals of every species. Xisuthros sent out first a dove, thena swallow, and lastly a raven, to discover whether the earth was dry;the dove and the swallow returned to the ship, and it was only whenthe raven flew away that the rescued hero ventured to leave his ark.He found that he had been stranded on the peak of the mountain of

1 This assumes that Brandis is right in asty of Alexander Polyhistor where thesupplying 258 years for the fourth dyn- numerals have dropped out in the MS.

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 367

Nizir, " the mountain of the world," whereon the Accadians believedthe heaven to rest,—where, too, they placed the habitation of their godsand the cradle of their own race. Since Nizir lay among the moun-tains of Pir Mam, a little south of Eowandiz, its mountain must beidentified with Eowandiz itself. On its peak Xisuthros offeredsacrifices, piling up cups of wine by sevens; and the rainbow, "theglory of Anu," appeared in heaven, in covenant that the worldshould never again be destroyed by a flood. Immediately after-wards Xisuthros and his wife, like the biblical Enoch, were translatedto the regions of the blessed beyond Datilla, the river of death, andhis people made their way westward to Sippara. Here they disinterredthe books buried by their late ruler before the Deluge had takenplace, and re-established themselves in their old country under thegovernment first of Evekhoos, and then of his son Khomasbolos.Meanwhile other colonists had arrived in the plain of Sumer, and here,under the leadership of the giant Etana, called Titan by the Greekwriters, they built a city of brick, and essayed to erect a tower bymeans of which they might scale the sky, and so win for themselvesthe immortality granted to Xisuthros. The spot where the tower wasraised was the mound at Babylon, now known as the Amram, wherestood the temple of Anu, the palace of the kings, and the hanginggardens of Nebuchadrezzar, and the season they chose for building itwas the autumnal equinox. But the tower was overthrown in thenight by the winds, and Bel frustrated their purpose by confoundingtheir language, and scattering them on the mound. Hence the placewas called "the gate of God," though a later punning etymologyconnected it with b&lal, " to confound."

Now happened the war waged by Etana, Bel, Prometheus, andOgygos, against Kronos or Hea, and the adventures of the giant Ner,who, along with Etana, finally found a seat among the crowned headsin the underworld of Hades. Now, too, the goddess Istar descendedfrom heaven to woo the sons of men ;—Alala, the wild eagle, the lion-son of 'Silele; Isullanu, the woodsman; and above all, Tammuz, theyoung and beautiful Sun-god, the Addnis of Semitic and Greek story.Slain by the boar's tusk of winter, Tammuz sank to the underworld,whither he was followed by Istar, and not released till he had drunkof the waters of life. More famous even than Tammuz, however, wasthe solar hero whose name is provisionally read Gisdhubar, and whohas been identified with the biblical Nimrod. Gisdhubar was theprototype of the Melkarth of Tyre and the H^rakles of Greece, and

368 APPENDIX II.

the twelve labours of Herakle"s may be traced back to the adventuresof Gisdhubar, as recorded in the twelve books of the great Epic ofearly Chaldea. The Epic, whose authorship was ascribed to one Sin-lici-unnini, was preserved in the library of Erech, a city with whichGisdhubar was specially associated, though his birthplace was supposedto be Amarda, the city of " solar glory." Its date may be roughlyascribed to about B.C. 2000, but it belongs to the period when theSemitic race was already in possession of the land.

The Semitic conquest must have been a gradual one. The evidenceof language shows that when the Semites first came into contact withthe civilisation of Accad, they were mere desert-nomads, dwelling intents, and wanting even the first elements of culture. These, however,they soon acquired from their neighbours, and with the tradinginstinct of their race quickly made themselves indispensable to theagricultural Accadians. Ur and the other towns on the western bankof the Euphrates were the earliest places in which they settled, butthey soon overflowed into the whole plain of Sumer. The oldest con-temporaneous records we possess are those of Lig-Bagas or Ur-Bagas,king of Ur, whose rule extended over the whole of both Accad andSumer. The great temple of the Moon-god at Ur was founded byhim, and he adorned Erech, Nipur, Lar'sa, and other cities, withtemples of vast size dedicated to the Sun, to Istar, and to Bel. Vice-roys were established in different parts of the country; Khassimir wasthe governor of Nipur; and Gudea, the grandson of Lig-Bagas, ruledat Zerghul, where the statue of his architect has lately been found.Lig-Bagas seems to have been the first of the great Babylonianbuilders, and the enormous brick structures he has left behind,cemented with bitumen in the place of lime, show that architecturalknowledge was already advanced. Buttresses, drains, and externalornamentation are all freely employed. The cuneiform system ofwriting had attained its full development; libraries, stocked with claybooks, existed in the towns, signet stones were carved with artisticskill, and the country was intersected by canals and roads. Theamount of human labour at the disposal of the monarch may bejudged from the fact that the Bowariyeh mound at Warka, whichcovers the ruins of the temple of the Sun-god, is 200 feet square and100 feet high, so that above 30,000,000 of bricks must have been usedin building it. The calendar was already fixed and regulated, and thetowers attached to the temples were used as observatories. According toNabonidos, Lig-Bagas lived 700 years before the age of Khammuragas.

BABYLONIA AND ASSYKIA. 369

His son and successor was Dungi, " the mighty one." Among hisAccadian inscriptions he has left us a short one in Semitic,—a proof ofthe importance to which the Semites had now attained. They had infact become a commercial aristocracy, and the time was not far distantwhen this commercial aristocracy would usurp the supreme power.It is difficult to know with which of the dynasties of Bferosos thesekings of Ur are to be identified. If the Arabian dynasty is thatfounded by Khammuragas, they ought to belong to the namelessdynasty which followed the eight " Median " kings. These Medes, itmay be observed, must have taken their name from the Accadianmada, " country," and may possibly have come from Sumer, often calledKingi, " the land." In this case the capture of Babylon by them wouldrepresent the overthrow of a local line of princes who held sway inthat city.

The unification of the country under Lig-Bagas and Dungi was ofshort duration. It soon broke up again into small independent states.When Cudur-nankhundi, the powerful Elamite monarch, invaded Baby-lonia he seems to have found kings with Semitic names reigning there;but the book of Genesis represents another Elamite conqueror, Chedor-laomer or Cudur-Lagamar, as dominating over two Babylonian princes,Amar-phel of Sumer, and Arioch of Lar'sa, as well as over a king ofGutium. It is curious that the inscriptions contain a record of asecond Eri-Acu or Arioch, king of Lar'sa, who was son and vassal of anElamite sovereign, Cudur-Mabug; and it is still more curious that justas Cudur-Lagamar extended his power to Palestine according toGenesis, Cudur-Mabug also styles himself " the citizen of Phoenicia."

The power of Cudur-Mabug and his son Eri-Acu, however, did notextend over the whole of Chaldea, though Eri-Acu (or Kim-Agu, as healso calls himself) claimed to be "king of Sumer and Accad." Accad,however, including Babylon, was in the possession of a Semiticdynasty, whose capital was Agade1. The most brilliant representativeof this dynasty was Sargon I., whose patronage of learning caused thelibrary of Agade to become one of the most famous in Babylonia. Itwas for him that the great work on astronomy and astrology wascompiled in seventy-two books, which Birdsos translated into Greek,and another work on terrestrial omens was also compiled for the samemonarch. Legends naturally gathered round the name of this Baby-lonian Solomon. Not only was he entitled " the deviser of law, thedeviser of prosperity," but it was told of him how his father had diedwhile he was still unborn, how his mother had fled to the mountains

2 B

370 APPENDIX II.

and there left him, like a second Moses, to the care of the river in anark of reeds and bitumen; and how he was saved by Acci, " thewater-drawer," who brought him up as his own son, until the timecame when, under the protection of Istar, his rank was discovered, andhe took his seat on the throne of his forefathers. It is indeed possiblethat Sargon was a usurper, since his name means "the constitutedking," and seems as if it had been assumed after his accession topower. However this may be, he was a conqueror as well as a legis-lator and friend of literature. More than once he attacked theElamites successfully, though he was unable to wrest Sumer out oftheir hands. He made several campaigns against Syria and Palestine,in the course of which he crossed into Cyprus, and there, as on theopposite shores of the mainland, he caused images of himself to beerected. These campaigns occupied three years, and it was to themthat the influence of Babylonian culture upon the populations of theeastern basin of the Mediterranean must first be traced. Towards theend of his life he even penetrated as far as Maganna, or the peninsulaof Sinai, in quest, no doubt, of the turquoise and copper mines thathad so long been worked there by the Egyptians. It is perhaps tothese expeditions that Manetho refers when he asserts that theHyksos fortified Jerusalem for fear of the Assyrians. After over-throwing Kastubila of Cazalla, and quelling an insurrection whichbroke out among " the elders " of Accad, Sargon ended his long reignof fifty-four years, and was succeeded by his son, Naram-Sin, whomaintained the military fame of his father by conquering Ris-Rimmonof Apirak and marching into Maganna. A Babylonian cylinder, inwhich the title of divinity is given to Naram-Sin, was found byGeneral di Cesnola in the treasury of the Cyprian temple of Kurion,and not only shows that apotheosis was not unknown in Babylonia,but also that the influence of the kings of Agade was still strong inthe far west. But the reign of this deified king ended after all indisaster. The conquest of Maganna seems to have brought thedynasty of Sargon under Egyptian influence, to which the apotheosisof his son may perhaps be traced. At all events in Agade, as inEgypt, it became possible for a woman to be at the head of the state,and Naram-Sin was followed by a queen, Ellat-Gula. But a customwhich suited Egypt did not equally suit the Semites of Babylonia, andEllat-Gula was the last of her race. A horde of Cassites or Kossseansswept down from the mountains of Northern Elam under their leader,Khammuragas; Accad was conquered, a foreign dynasty established

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 371

in the land, and the capital transferred from Agade to Babylon.Babylon now became a city of importance for the first time ; the rankassigned to it in the mythical age was but a reflection of the positionit held after the Cassite conquest.

The Cassite dynasty is probably the Arabian dynasty of Ber6sos,though if so, as has already been noted, the number of kings includedin it, as well as the length of their united reigns, must be largelyincreased. We shall not be far wrong in placing its rise about B.C.2000.1 The first care of Khammuragas, after establishing himself inAccad, was to extend his sway over the southern kingdom of Sumer aswell. Eim-Agu or Arioch was now on the throne, and after theconquest of Karrak and Duran, which gave him possession of themarches and the whole country as far as the shores of the PersianGulf, he claimed the imperial title of " king of Sumer and Accad,"—atitle, however, to which he had no right. He filled Ur, which at onetime had been subject to the princes of Karrak, as well as other cities,with public buildings, though his capital was fixed at Lar'sa. Withthe help of his Elamite allies he succeeded in repulsing the first attackof the Cassite invader; but a second attack proved too strong forhim; the forces of Elam and Sumer were overthrown, and Kham-muragas became king of the whole of Babylonia. From this timeonward the country remained a united monarchy.

The Cassite dynasty must have lasted for several centuries, andprobably included more than one line of kings. At any rate it isotherwise difficult to find a place for a Cassite dynasty which traced itsdescent from the god Sukamuna, and one of whose kings, Agu-kak-rimi,the son of Tassi-gurumas, has left us a long inscription, unless we throwit back into the period that preceded the era of Sargon of Agad6,and identify it with the Median dynasty of Blr6sos. It is certainlynoticeable that Agu-kak-rimi calls himself king of Accad and Babylononly, not of Sumer. However this may be, it was under the Cassitedynasty that the kingdom of Assyria first took its rise,—partly,perhaps, in consequence of the Asiatic conquests of the Egyptianmonarchs of the eighteenth dynasty. Later legends ascribed thefoundation of the kingdom to the Moon-god, while Sargon boasts of"the 350 kings" who had preceded him and had "sent forth thepeople of the land of Bel"; but Assyria was but a portion of theempire of Gutium in the age of Cudur-Lagamar, and the earliest

1 A newly-found inscription of Nabonidos, however, makes the date B.C. 3750.

372 APPENDIX II.

Assyrian princes of whom we know were merely petty rulers of Assur,the original capital of Assyria, from which it derived its name. Oneof these rulers was Samas-Rimmon, the son of Ismi-Dagon, who builtthe temple of Anu and Eimmon at Assur, and whose date is fixed atB.C. 1820 by an inscription of Tiglath-Pileser I. It was not till longafterwards that "the kingdom was founded" by Bel-sumeli-kapi, andthe chieftains of Assur became kings of Assyria. From this timeforward, however, their power continued steadily to grow; Assur-zacir-esir and Adar-tukul-Assur even ventured to contend with Babylonia,and in B.C. 1400 the Cassite king married an Assyrian princess. Herson Kara-Murdas was murdered by the party opposed to Assyrianinfluence, but the usurper, Nazi-bugas, was quickly overthrown by theAssyrians, who placed a vassal-prince on the throne. This event maybe considered the turning-point in the history of the kingdoms of theTigris and Euphrates; Assyria henceforth takes the place of theworn-out monarchy of Babylonia, and plays the chief part in theaffairs of Western Asia until the day of its final fall. In little morethan a hundred years later the Assyrians were again in Babylonia, butthis time as avowed enemies to all parties alike; Babylon wascaptured by the Assyrian monarch Tiglath-Adar in B.C. 1270, and therule of the Cassite dynasty came to an end.

But the avenger was at hand. Hardly was Tiglath - Adardead when the Hittites assailed the Assyrian empire on the northand west, and the Babylonians seized the opportunity to makethemselves free. The new line of Babylonian sovereigns, however,was Semitic in name and race. It lasted a short time only. Thecountry was divided both in nationality and in interests. Civil warsdistracted the kingdom, and shortlived dynasties were founded by thenon-Semitic tribes of the sea-coast or the Semitic inhabitants of thegreat cities. The adherents of the old Cassite dynasty, as well as thepartisans of Assyria, contrived from time to time to place a nomineeof their own upon the throne; while the Elamites on the east and theAssyrians on the north were perpetually at war with the unhappykingdom, or else intriguing in its midst. The literature and culture ofBabylonia migrated into Assyria, where kings whose real delight wasin war and hunting affected to patronise learning and encouragehorticulture. The most eminent among these was Tiglath-Pileser I.He carried his arms as far as Kilikia and the Mediterranean, shatteredthe power of the Hittites and their kinsmen in the north, swept thewild district of Kurdistan, and in B.C. 1130, after a momentary

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 373

repulse at the hands of Merodach-iddin-akhi, the Babylonian king,defeated his antagonist on the banks of the Lower Zab and ravagedBabylonia, capturing Sippara, Opis, and even Babylon, the capital,itself. Merodach-iddin-akhi saved himself by a timely submission;but a desultory war continued between his successors and Assur-bel-kala, the son of Tiglath-Pileser.

After this Assyria sinks for a while below the horizon of history.Its power had been founded on the individual energy and militaryskill of its monarchs, and vanished altogether under a feeble prince.Pethor, at the junction of the Sajur and Euphrates, along with theadjacent territory, fell into the hands of the Hittites and Syrians ;David was enabled to carry the Israelitish arms as far as the banks ofthe Euphrates; and Assyria itself was overrun by the victorious armiesof the Babylonian king, Sibir. Once more, however, it revived underAssur-dayan II., whose son, Rimmon-nirari II. (B.C. 911-889), andgreat-grandson, Assur-natsir-pal (B.C. 883-858), made the name ofAssyria again terrible to the surrounding nations. Assur-natsir-palwas the most brutal and ferocious of even the Assyrian kings; but hewas also an energetic warrior and a great conqueror. The limits ofhis empire exceeded those of Tiglath-Pileser I . ; Kurdistan, Armenia,and Mesopotamia were traversed by his armies again and again, andhis image was sculptured on the rocks at the sources of the Tigris bythe side of those of Tiglath-Pileser I. and his own father, Tiglath-Adar II. Nizir and its mountains, where the ark of the ChaldeanNoah had rested, were overrun and ravaged, and the footsteps of theAssyrian conqueror were marked by impalements, by pyramids ofhuman heads, and by unspeakable barbarities. Nebo-bal-iddina ofBabylon was defeated; Sangara of Carchemish and his brotherprinces paid tribute, and on the shores of the Mediterranean Assur-natsir-pal received the submission and treasure of the rich and unwar-like cities of Phoenicia. But these distant raids produced little elsethan misery abroad and accession of wealth to the royal treasury athome; no attempt was made to hold the conquests that had beengained, or to compensate for the destruction of culture in the West byintroducing into the rude regions of the East the borrowed civilisationof Assyria. The cities of Assyria, nevertheless, were enriched withthe spoils of foreign victory. Splendid palaces, temples, and otherpublic buildings were erected, and adorned with elaborate sculpturesand rich painting. Calah, which had been founded by Shalmaneser I.,B.C. 1300, was rebuilt by Assur-natsir-pal, who made it his favourite

374 APPENDIX II.

residence, and established a library there. His successor was his son,Shalmaneser I I , named probably after the founder of Calah.

Shalmaneser I I , whose long and prosperous reign of thirty-fiveyears marks the climax of the First Assyrian Empire, inherited hisfather's vigour and military talent, along with greater political abilityand appreciation of culture. His opening campaign was directedagainst the wild tribes of the north-east; Arame of Van and theMinnians of Urumiyeh were next attacked; and after them theHittites of Carchemish and their allies, among whom Pikhirim ofKilikia may be mentioned. By the conquest of Tul-Barsip or Bar-sampse1, on the eastern bank of the Euphrates, and the capture ofPethor (now Tash-atan), the Assyrians regained possession of the fordacross the river, and in B.C. 854 came into conflict with Hamath.Here Shalmaneser found himself confronted by a confederacy ofwestern princes, under the leadership of Hadad-idri, or Hadadezer,of Damascus and Irkhulena of Hamath, whom a common danger hadaroused to oppose the threatened advance of the Assyrian forces. Butthe confederacy was shattered in the battle of Karkar or Aroer, inwhich, among others, Ahab of Israel took part with 2000 chariotsand 10,000 infantry, and the Orontes was choked with the slain.The Assyrians, however, had themselves suffered so much thatShalmaneser was unable to follow up his victory, and two yearsafterwards turned his attention to Babylonia, which he invaded andreduced to a state of vassalage, under the pretext of helping thelegitimate king, Merodach-suma-izcur, against his insurgent brother.It is on this occasion that we first hear of the Caldai or Chaldeans,whom the Assyrians found inhabiting the marshy district of thePersian Gulf. After thus securing his frontier on the south, Shal-maneser again marched against Syria (B.O. 850). The war lasted, atintervals, for eleven years, during which Hadadezer was succeeded byHazael, and Shalmaneser obtained several barren victories, and claimedothers which a strict criticism must deny to him. In B.C. 842, how-ever, Hazael really suffered a decisive defeat on the heights of Shenir,and his camp, along with 1121 chariots and 470 carriages, fell into thehands of the Assyrians, who proceeded to besiege him in his capital,Damascus. But the siege was soon raised, though not before Jehu ofIsrael had sent tribute ; and after wasting the Hauran, Shalmanesermarched to Beyrout, and there carved an image of himself on therocky promontory of Bahli-rasi, at the entrance to the Nahr el-Kelb.

The defeat of Hazael had removed the only rival Assyria had to

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 375

fear. From this time forward Shalmaneser contented himself withexpeditions to distant regions, such as Phoenicia, Melite"ne, Kap-padokia, and Armenia, for the sake of exacting tribute. After B.C.834 he ceased to command his troops in person, the tartan or general-in-chief, Dayan-Assur, taking his place. The infirmities of old age,which had no doubt obliged him to take this step, further led to therebellion of his eldest son, Assur-dayan-pal, which troubled the lastdays of the old king, and well nigh proved fatal to him. Twenty-seven cities, including Nineveh and Assur, which probably resentedthe preference shown to Calah, as well as numerous smaller towns,declared for the pretender, and it was with considerable difficulty thatthe revolt was put down by Shalmaneser's second son, Samas-Kimmon,who shortly afterwards succeeded him. Samas-Eimmon (824-811),and his son, Eimmon-nirari III. (811-782), fairly maintained theempire they had received, but their efforts were chiefly expended uponcampaigns in Armenia, Media, and the neighbouring regions, fromwhich we may perhaps infer that the wild tribes of the east hadbegun to infest the Assyrian frontier. Samas-Eimmon, however, alsoendeavoured to restore the supremacy of Assyria in Babylonia.Merodach-baladhsu-ikbi of Babylon and his allies were defeated withgreat slaughter at Dur-Papsukul about B.C. 820, and eight years laterhe succeeded in entering Babylon. Eimmon-nirari III. obligedMariha of Damascus to pay him tribute, as well as the Phoenicians,Israelites, Edomites, and Philistines. But though the royal annalsshow that the kings still led their armies out to battle year by year,it is plain that the power and vigour of the reigning dynasty werewearing out The campaigns were either resultless, or else were madefor purely defensive purposes. The empire of Shalmaneser hadmelted away. A few more princes followed Eimmon-nirari I I I , andthen in B.C. 763 an eclipse of the sun took place on the 15th of June,and the city of Assur revolted. In B.C. 761 the revolt had spread toArrapakhitis, and two years later to Gozan. In B.C. 758 it was indeedstamped out in Assur, but the more distant provinces were lost.Three years afterwards, Assur-nirari, the last of his line, ascended thethrone. His reign lasted only ten years. What was left of theAssyrian empire had been undermined by decay and discontent, thearmy finally declared against the monarch, and he and his dynasty felltogether. On the 30th of Iyyar, or April, B.C. 745, Pul or P6rosseized the vacant crown, and assumed the name of the ancientconqueror, Tiglath-Pileser.

376 APPENDIX II.

With the accession of Tiglath-Pileser II. the Second AssyrianEmpire may be said to begin. This Second Empire differed essentiallyfrom the first. The usurper was an organiser as well as a conqueror,and sought for the first time in the history of Western Asia to givehis conquests a consolidated and permanent character. The conqueredprovinces were no longer loosely connected with the central powerby the payment of tribute, which was refused as soon as the Assyrianarmies were out of sight; nor were the campaigns undertaken by thekings of Nineveh mere raids, whose chief objects were prestige andplunder. The conquests of the Second Empire were made with a fixedpurpose, and in pursuance of a definite line of policy, and, once made,they were tenaciously preserved. The conquered nations becamesubject provinces, governed, wherever possible, by Assyrian satraps;while turbulent populations were deported to some distant part of theempire. Each province and capital city had its annual contributionto the imperial treasury fixed and regulated ; and centralisation, withits attendant bureaucracy, superseded the old loose union of mutuallyhostile states and towns. Tiglath-Pileser took good care that therevolts to which he owed the crown should for the future be impos-sible. To him is due the inauguration of the principle which wasafterwards applied by Darius Hystaspis with so much success to theorganisation of the Persian empire. The title to power which hisbirth denied him was secured by the institutions he established.

The Second Assyrian Empire was essentially a commercial one.It was founded and maintained for the purpose of attracting the tradeand wealth of Western Asia into Assyrian hands. The instincts ofthe warrior and crusader had made way for the more deeply-rootedtrading instincts of the Semitic race. The expeditions undertakenagainst the barbarous tribes of the east and north were made solely forthe purpose of protecting the frontier and caravan roads, and of keep-ing the predatory excursions of the mountaineers in check. Theresources of the empire were really reserved for the subjugationof Babylonia, Syria, Palestine, and Egypt, the rich and civilisedmarts of the ancient world. It was to divert the stream of commerceinto their new satrapy of Carchemish that the Assyrian monarchsendeavoured to destroy the merchant communities of Tyre and Sidon.

Babylonia was necessarily the first to feel the effects of the newpolicy. Before six months were over Tiglath-Pileser was leading hisforces against the southern kingdom. The northern part of Babyloniawas annexed to Assyria, and secured by a chain of fortresses. After

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 377

chastising the Kurds, the Assyrian king next turned westward.Sarduris of Armenia, at the head of a confederacy of northern princes,in vain essayed to bar his way. The confederacy was defeated inKomage'ne', Arpad (now Tel Erfad) was captured, and all Syria lay athis feet. For the present he was content with exacting tribute fromthe Hittites, the Arameans, and the Phoenicians. Hamath, thenin alliance with Uzziah of Judah, was conquered in 738, and itsnineteen districts placed under Assyrian officers. For the first timewe find the system of deportation applied on a large scale. Threeyears later Sarduris of Ararat was again attacked, and the neighbour-hood of his capital, Dhuspas or Tosp, now Van, was devastated over aspace of 450 miles. Freed from any danger from the north, Tiglath-Pileser now eagerly seized the opportunity of .overthrowing the powerof Damascus offered by the request of the Jewish king, Ahaz, for pro-tection from his Syrian and Israelitish enemies. Rezin was defeatedand besieged in his capital, Damascus, in 734, and the whole countryfar and near, including Samaria, Ammon, Moab, and the Philistines,was reduced to subjection. At length, after a siege of two years,Damascus surrendered, its inhabitants were enslaved, and Rezin wasput to death. Syria became an Assyrian province, and all the princesof the West were summoned thither to do homage to the conqueror,while Tyre was fined 150 talents of gold, about £400,000. One ofthe chief objects of Tiglath-Pileser's policy had thus been achieved.But Babylonia still remained. In B.C. 731, accordingly, the Assyrianarmies again marched into Chaldea. Ukin-ziru, the Khin-ziros ofPtolemy, was slain, Babylon and the other great cities were taken, andin B.C. 729 Tiglath-Pileser assumed the imperial title of "King ofSumer and Accad."

But he did not live long to enjoy his success. In B.C. 727he died, probably without children, and Shalmaneser III., one of hisgenerals, succeeded to his empire and his policy. Shalmaneser, how-ever, failed to found a dynasty. After an unsuccessful attempt tocapture Tyre, he died, or was murdered, during the siege of Samariain B.C. 722, and the supreme power was seized by another general,who assumed the venerable name of Sargon, " the constituted king."Sargon claimed descent from two early kings, Bel-bani and Adasi, buthis claim was probably admitted only by the flattery of a court. InB.C. 720 he took Samaria, and deported 27,200 of its leading inhabit-ants into Gozan and Media, the remainder being placed under anAssyrian governor. Meanwhile Sargon had been reminded that the

378 APPENDIX II.

work of Tiglath-Pileser had been but half accomplished. As long asElam remained unconquered, it was always able to threaten Babylonia,and menace the flank of the Assyrian empire. Entrenched behind itsmountains, however, and furnished with all the resources of an ancientcivilisation, Elam was difficult to subdue, and its subjugation could,bring no profit to its conqueror. The news, therefore, that theElamite king, Khumba-nigas, had invaded Babylonia was highly dis-turbing, but Sargon was obliged to content himself with simply drivingthe Elamites back. Affairs in the west more imperatively claimed hisattention. Here the weak point in the empire was, strangely enough,the little kingdom of Judah. But Judah was a mountainous country,its capital was almost impregnable, and its conquest, troublesome as itwould be, was valueless to the traders of Nineveh. At the same timeit screened Egypt, whose Ethiopian conquerors endeavoured to defendthemselves against the growing power of Assyria by stirring uptrouble in Palestine. Sargon's aim, therefore, was to inflict a blowupon the Egyptians without throwing away his strength on the barrenconquest of Judah. He effected his purpose by crushing the Philis-tines, and so making his way to the Egyptian frontier along the sea-coast. The Egyptian army was defeated at Eaphia in B.C. 720, andSargon was satisfied with carrying the spoil of Hanun, king of Gaza, toNineveh. The last attempt of Syria to free itself, under the leader-ship of a Jew, Ilu-bihid or Yahu-bihid, had been already stamped outin fire and blood, and Hamath, where he had ruled, was colonisedwith 4300 Assyrians. In 717 all was ripe for the final assault uponCarchemish (now Jerablus), the wealthy capital of the once powerfulHittites. The city was taken: its last monarch, Pisiris, with all histreasures, fell into the hands of Sargon, and Assyria became mistress ofthe trade of Western Asia. Carchemish commanded the great caravanroad from the East, and its satrap was one of the most important ofthe Assyrian governors. From this time onward every effort wasmade to attract all the commerce of Asia to Carchemish: its maundbecame the standard weight of the empire, and no pains were sparedto destroy the rival trade of the Phoenicians.

But the fall of Carchemish was not unavenged by the kindredpopulation of the north. Mita of the Moschians, Ursa of Armenia,and their allies from the ranges of the Taurus, now fell upon theconqueror. The struggle was long and bitter, but at length Sargonprevailed. Van submitted, Armenia was ravaged, and Ursa, the leaderof the coalition, committed suicide, i The Assyrian forces penetrated

BABYLONIA AND ASSYEIA. 379

into the trackless mountains of distant Media; Kilikia and theTibare"ni were placed under an Assyrian governor, and the city ofMalatiyeh was razed to the ground. Sargon could now turn to Palestine,where Hezekiah of Judah, encouraged by Babylonia and Egypt, hadrefused to pay the tribute due to his Assyrian lord. But in 711 Sargonswept Phoenicia and Judah, Jerusalem was captured, and the Jewishking compelled to submit. The suppression of the revolt in Palestinecame none too soon. Aided by the Elamites, Yagina or Yugseos, aChaldean prince, had made himself master of Babylonia after Tiglath-Pileser's death, and the short campaign of Sargon in 721 did notprevent his son, Merodach-baladan, from succeeding to his power.For twelve years Merodach-baladan was undisturbed. But he knewwell that the Assyrian king was only waiting to complete his work inthe east before asserting his claim to Babylonia. When, therefore,the coalition of the northern nations was breaking down before theAssyrian arms, the Babylonian king sent embassies to Judah and theneighbouring principalities, in order to concert measures of defenceagainst the common enemy. Sargon, however, fell upon Palestinebefore either Babylonia or Egypt was ready to move, and whenMerodach-baladan at last stirred he found himself single-handed faceto face with the whole might of the Assyrian empire. The issue couldnot be doubtful, and though the Elamites hastened to his assistance hewas driven first from Babylon, and then from the cities of the south.His last refuge, Bit-Yagina in the marshes, was taken by storm in 709,and he himself was loaded with chains and sent to Nineveh. Sargonnow set himself to obliterate all traces of the Chaldean usurpation.The turbulent desert tribes, whom the late king had settled inBabylonia, were exterminated or expelled, and Sargon did his utmostto ingratiate himself with the native priesthood. His coronation inBabylon was like the coronation of the German emperors at Rome,and seemed to give him that title of legitimacy which was wanting inhis own country. In the following year his pride was gratified by thevoluntary submission of Uperi of Dilvun, in the Persian Gulf, thesacred island of Accadian mythology, as well as of the Greek andPhoenician kings of Kypros, the island of Yavnan or the " Ionians,"where he caused a monument of himself to be erected at Kition orLarnaka, inscribed with pseudo-archaic cuneiform characters. It wasthe first direct contact between Greek and Assyrian; the culture ofBabylonia and Assyria had long since been indirectly leavening theHellenic world, but the barrier that had existed between them was

380 APPENDIX II.

now broken down. The divided nationalities of Western Asia hadbeen fused into the Assyrian empire, and Assyria had stepped intothe place once occupied by Egypt in the history of mankind. Elamwas left the solitary rival of the new power in Asia, and the lastyears of Sargon's life were spent in a desultory war with it.

The political idea conceived by Tiglath-Pileser was thus realised.Egypt, it is true, was still unconquered, but for how long dependedon the energy and ability of Sargon's successors. At first, however,these seemed to be wanting. The fierce old king was murdered in hisnew city of Dur-Sargina or Khorsabad, and succeeded by his sonSennacherib on the 12th of Ab (July), B.C. 705. Brought up in thepurple, Sennacherib had none of his father's virtues or talents. Vain-glorious, tyrannical, and weak, he owed the preservation of the empirethat had been bequeathed to him rather to the thoroughness withwhich all elements of opposition had been crushed than to anyefforts of his own. The boastful style of his inscriptions contrastssharply with the plain simplicity of his father's, and makes it needfulto examine carefully the accuracy of their contents.

Merodach-baladan had escaped from captivity, and the death ofSargon was the signal for a fresh attempt on his part to establishhimself at Babylon. But a battle at Kis again drove him from thecountry, and Sennacherib found himself free to devastate Ellip (in theneighbourhood of the modern Elwend). Then he fell upon Phoenicia(B.C. 701). Zidon and other cities were captured, and the Phoenicianking, Lulia or Elulseus, forced to take refuge in Kypros. The turn ofJudah came next. Hezekiah's allies in Askalon and Ekron wereseverely punished; the Jewish towns, with a great quantity of spoiland captives, were taken; and the Jewish king himself sought for-giveness by the gift of 30 talents of gold, 300 talents of silver,precious stones, couches of ivory, tusks of wild bulls, dancing girlsand eunuchs, and male and female musicians. But Sennacheribrefused to be appeased, and the siege of Jerusalem was determinedupon. Then came the disaster to the Assyrian arms, which Egyptianlegend ascribed to the piety of their own priest-king Sethos. As amatter of fact, Sennacherib claims to have defeated Tirhakah ofEgypt at Eltekeh, when the latter came to the help of Hezekiah; butas he did not pursue his success, it is probable that he lost as much ashe gained. Like Xerxes in Greece, Sennacherib never recovered fromthe shock of the disaster in Judah. He made no more expeditionsagainst either Southern Palestine or Egypt.

BABYLONIA AND ASSYKIA. 381

One cause of this was the unquiet state of Babylonia, which couldnot forget that the power that claimed supremacy over her was a mereparvenu. The year after the campaign in Palestine (700 B.C.), a Chaldeannamed Suzub stirred up revolt, which Sennacherib had some difficultyin suppressing. Merodach-baladan and his followers had settled atthe mouth of the Eulseus, and in 697 Sennacherib found it necessaryto have a. fleet built and manned by Ionians and Phoenicians in thePersian Gulf, by means of which he destroyed the Chaldean settle-ment. But Suzub, with the help of the Elamites, had excited aninsurrection in his rear, which was, however, put down by the Assyriangenerals, who captured Suzub and sacked the ancient city of Erech.Meanwhile Sennacherib made an unsuccessful attempt to invade Elam,and Suzub, having escaped from Assyria and been admitted intoBabylon, in 692 added his forces to those of Elam, Media, and othereastern allies. But the decisive battle of Khalule shattered the hopesof the confederate princes; Babylon was besieged and captured thefollowing year, and then given to the flames. Its inhabitants weresold into slavery, and the river Arakhtu or Araxes was choked withits ruins. If, however, we may judge from the interregnum whichmarks the last eight years of Sennacherib's reign in Ptolemy's Canon,Chaldea refused to acknowledge the Assyrian domination up to theday of his death. The barbarous destruction of the venerable city ofBabylon must have aroused against him the horror of every inhabitantof the southern kingdom.

It was the last political achievement of Sennacherib of whichwe know. The latter years of his life seem to have been spent ininactivity, or else in constructing canals and aqueducts in Assyria, inembanking the Tigris, and in building himself a palace at Ninevehon a grander scale than had ever been attempted before. Hispartiality for his younger, son Esar-haddon excited the jealousy ofthe two elder ones, Adrammelech and Nergal - sharezer, whomurdered their father in the month Tebet (December), B.C. 681,while Esar-haddon was conducting a campaign against the Armenians.The forces of Esar-haddon's brothers, however, proved no match forthe veterans he commanded, and a battle fought near Malatiyehin December, B.C. 681, established him on the throne and compelledhis brothers to take refuge in Armenia. Esar-haddon enteredNineveh the following month, and immediately afterwards startedfor Babylonia, where Ur was soon taken, and the surviving son ofMerodach-baladan compelled to sue for his life. The conqueror pre-

382 APPENDIX II.

sented him with the government of his ancestral kingdom, and thenturned to the restoration of Babylon, rebuilding its walls and temples,and bringing back its captured deities, its plunder, and its people.Henceforward Babylon became the second capital of the empire, theAssyrian court residing alternately there and at Nineveh. The eventquickly showed the wise policy of this measure of conciliation.

Esar-haddon's reign, in fact, is characterised throughout by keenpolitical tact. His political sagacity was equal to the high militarytalents which enabled him to complete the fabric of the Second Empireby the conquest of Egypt. His disposition, too, was unusually mildand humane for an Assyrian prince, and his powers of conciliationenabled him to consolidate what his military genius had won. One ofhis most remarkable achievements was his expedition into the heart ofArabia, where he penetrated to the kingdoms of Huz and Buz, 980miles distant from Nineveh, 280 miles of the march being througharid desert. The feat has never since been excelled, and the terrorinspired by it among the desert tribes was such that the countryadjoining them was for the first time rendered safe. In the north, too,the Assyrian army penetrated almost equally far. Here Teispes theKimmerian was defeated between the Zagros and Niphates, andthrown with his hordes westward into Asia Minor, while the coppermines in the eastern frontiers of Media—the very name of which hadhitherto been barely known—were occupied and worked. This partof the country was already inhabited by Aryan Medes, and the greatSemitic empire accordingly found itself in contact on both east andwest with an Aryan population, and with those small independentstates which seemed the natural political organisation of the Aryanrace. Among the twenty-two kings who sent materials for the palaceof Esar-haddon at Nineveh were some Kyprian ones with Greeknames. Greeks and Medes were thus divided only by a single empire.The day was preparing when the barrier should be removed, and thegreat struggle of Asiatic and European Aryan was to commence.

Early in his reign Esar-haddon had taken good care to pick aquarrel with Sidon. The city was destroyed, and its inhabitantssettled elsewhere, Tyre taking the place of Sidon as the chief city ofPhoenicia. But the trade of the Phoenicians was half ruined, andCarchemish and Nineveh were enriched at their expense. The con-quest of Egypt was alone left to be achieved.

The revolt of Baal of Tyre furnished the opportunity. TheArabian king provided water for the Assyrian army in its march

BABYLONIA AND ASSYEIA. 383

across the desert; Tirhakah was defeated, Memphis entered intriumph, and Thebes compelled to open its gates. Egypt was dividedinto twenty satrapies, governed partly by Assyrians, partly by nativevassal princes, who were, however, watched by a number of Assyriangarrisons. Necho of Sais and Memphis headed the list of governors.On his return from the campaign, Esar-haddon associated Assur-bani-pal, the eldest of his four sons, with himself on the throne (on the 12thof Iyyar or April, B.C. 669), and died two years afterwards. Assur-bani-pal's first act was to appoint his brother, Saul-sum-yukin orSammughes, viceroy of Babylon.

Assur-bani-pal, the Sardanapalus of the Greeks, to whom hebecame known through the medium of Lydia, was the "grandmonarque " of Assyria. Ambitious and luxurious, he was a muni-ficent patron of literature and art, and while recognising his ownmilitary incapacity, selected able generals, who extended and main-tained his empire. After the conquest of Elam, which took placeduring his reign, the Assyrian empire reached its final limits ; but ithad within it the elements of decay, and the pride and ambition of themonarch brought about the coalition which robbed him of Egypt, andwell-nigh shattered the whole empire. The court set an example ofcostly magnificence, of cultivated luxury, and of learned antiquarianism,and Assyrian literature entered upon its Alexandrine stage.

Assur-bani-pal found Egypt in a state of revolt. Two campaignswere requisite to quell it, to drive Tirhakah back to the domains ofhis ancestors, and to destroy Thebes. Meanwhile, the siege of Tyre,begun before Esar-haddon's death, was closely pressed. The Tyriansat last submitted; their king and his brothers had to send theirdaughters to the harem of the Assyrian monarch, while Tubal andKilikia also owned the supremacy of Nineveh. The name of the greatking spread to the extreme west of Asia Minor, and Gugu or Gyges ofLydia voluntarily sent him tribute, including two Kimmerian chiefswhom the Lydian prince had captured with his own hand. The sub-mission of Gyges was ascribed to a dream; more probably Gygestrusted to Assyria for defence against the adherents of the dynastyhe had displaced, and the Kimmerian hordes that menaced him fromwithout.

But Gyges soon discovered that the friendship of Nineveh was aburden rather than a gain. The Assyrian empire was threatening toswallow up all the East. Elam, the last civilised kingdom of the oldworld which had held out, had finally fallen after a long struggle

384 APPENDIX II.

before the arms of the Assyrian generals, who had been aided byinternal dissensions; and Umman-igas, its titular sovereign, was reallylittle else than an Assyrian viceroy. But in B.C. 652 the blow wasstruck which eventually led to the overthrow of the whole empire. Ageneral insurrection broke out, headed by Assur-bani-pal's brother, theviceroy of Babylon, in the east, and by Psammetikhos of Sais, the sonof Necho, in the west. Elam, Babylonia, Arabia, Palestine, Egypt, andLydia, made common cause against the oppressor. Aided by theIonian and Karian mercenaries sent by G-yges, Psammetikhos succeededin shaking off the Assyrian yoke; Assur-bani-pal, in fact, was toomuch occupied nearer home to think any longer of so distant aprovince. His agents in Babylonia had forewarned him of thethreatened insurrection there, but his natural indolence inclined himto disregard them till the event actually took place. With greatdifficulty the revolt was crushed ; Babylon and Cuthah were reducedby famine in 649, and Sammughes burnt himself to death in hispalace. The wandering tribes of Northern Arabia, Kedar, Zobah,Nabatheea, etc., were chastised, and fire and sword were carriedthrough Elam. Umman-aldas, the last king of Elam, fled to themountains, the ancient capital of Shushan was plundered and razed,and the whole of Susiania was reduced to a wilderness. Babyloniawas thus avenged for its many invasions upon the country whence itscivilisation had originally come.

Its union with Assyria now became closer than before. Assur-bani-pal would trust no more viceroys. Kandalanu, who appears asking of Babylon in Ptolemy's list, was a mere subordinate officer, anda prefect of Babylon is one of the Assyrian eponyms in the later yearsof Assur-bani-pal's reign. The date of the Assyrian king's death isuncertain, as well as the number of kings who intervened between himand the last, Esar-haddon II., the Sarakos of Be'rdsos. After his death,however, the viceroys of Babylonia again began to extend their power ;and one of them, Nabopolassar, made himself independent in B.C. 625.Shorn of its empire, Assyria lasted for a few years longer, but its endwas near. The storm at last fell upon it from the north. Kaztarit,king of Media and Caru-cassi; Mamit-arsu, " lord of the city of theMedes;" the Kimmerians, the Minni, and the people of 'Saparda,1

united their forces against i t ; the frontier cities fell first; and thoughEsar-haddon proclaimed public fasts and prayers to the gods, Nineveh

1 Or Sepharad (Obadiah 20).

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 385

itself was besieged, captured, and utterly destroyed. The Assyrianempire was now shared between Media and Babylon.

Nabu-cudur-utsur or Nebuchadrezzar, Nabopolassar's eldest son,was the real founder of the Babylonian empire. The attempt ofPharaoh Necho to win for Egypt the inheritance of Assyria was over-thrown at the battle of Carchemish, and when Nebuchadrezzarsucceeded his father in B.C. 604, he found himself the undisputed lordof Western Asia. Palestine was coerced in 602, and the destructionof Jerusalem in 587 laid a way open for the invasion of Egypt, whichtook place twenty years later. Tyre also underwent a long siege ofthirteen years, but it is doubtful whether it was taken after all.

Babylon was now enriched with the spoils of foreign conquest. Itowed as much to Nebuchadrezzar as Eome owed to Augustus. Thebuildings and walls with which it was adorned were worthy ofthe metropolis of the world. The palace, now represented by theKasr mound, was built in fifteen days, and the outermost of its threewalls was seven miles in circuit. Hanging gardens were constructedfor Queen Amytis, the daughter of the Median prince, and the greattemple of Bel was roofed with cedar and overlaid with gold. Thetemple of the Seven Lights, dedicated to Nebo at Borsippa by anearly king, who had raised it to a height of forty-two cubits, was com-pleted, and various other temples were erected on a sumptuous scaleboth in Babylon and in the neighbouring cities, while new librarieswere established there. After a reign of forty-two years six monthsand twenty-one days, Nebuchadrezzar died (B.C. 562), and left thecrown to his son Evil-Merodach, who had a short and inactive reign ofthree years and thirty-four days, when he was murdered by hisbrother-in-law Nergal-sharezer, the Neriglissar of the Greeks. Nergal-sharezer calls himself the son of Bel-suma-iskun, " king of Babylon ; "he seems to have been Eab-mag at the time of the destruction ofJerusalem (Jer. xxxix. 3). The chief event of his reign of four yearsand four months was the construction of a new palace. His son, whosucceeded him, was a mere boy, and was murdered after a brief reignof four months. The power now passed from the house of Nabopo-lassar,—Nabu-nahid or Nabonidos, who was raised to the throne, beingof another family. His reign lasted seventeen years and five months,and witnessed the end of the Babylonian empire.

Eecent discoveries have made us acquainted with the history ofthis event. Nabonidos found a new power rising among the moun-tains of Elam. Aryan settlers had made their way across the deserts

2 c

386 APPENDIX II.

of Sagartia, and penetrated as far as the rear of the Turanian popula-tion in Media and Susiana. Before the death of Nebuchadrezzarhalf Media was Aryanised, and an Aryan tribe had established itselfalmost within sight of the Persian Gulf. This tribe subsequentlybecame known under the name of Persian. After the overthrow ofElam by Assyria, and then of Assyria itself, there was nothing to barits way to the occupation of the waste lands of the old empire ofAnzan, and a portion of it accordingly occupied Susa. Early in thereign of Nabonidos the recognised chief of the Susians was Kyros, whoclaimed descent from the Aryan clan of the Akhsemenids, but whosenon-Aryan name may indicate that he was really of Elamite origin.

Kyros had the abilities and the will to found an empire. Mediawas the first point of attack, then Babylonia. The newly-built city ofEkbatana, constructed in imitation of Nebuchadrezzar's buildings atBabylon, was the centre of a loosely-organised empire. Here a princeof the old race ruled over Protomedes and Aryan Medes alike,though it is probable that the allegiance of the latter was doubtfuland scant.

But the elements of weakness in Babylonia were almost as great asthose in Media. Nabonidos was regarded as an usurper by a consider-able party, which included the priests and aristocracy. A hostilepeople, the Jews, were planted in the very heart of the country, where,contrary to the experience and expectation of their conquerors, theyhad refused to amalgamate with the native population. That nativepopulation itself consisted of ill-assorted elements—Semites, Chaldeans,and nomade tribes. The distant provinces of the empire could not bedepended on; that they were quiet was due rather to exhaustion thanto fear or loyalty. In fact, before the first year of Nabu-nahid's reignwas over, he had to face two campaigns, the second against aninsurgent named Khume. Hamath rose in rebellion the very nextyear, and the whole of B.C. 552 was spent by the Babylonian king inputting it down. In the sixth year of Nabonidos, B.C. 549, theMedian monarchy fell. The army of Istuvegu or Astyages revoltedagainst him while on the march against Kyros, and gave him intothe hands of his enemy. Perhaps it was a revolt of the Aryanagainst the Protomede. Ekbatana was captured and plundered byKyros, who spent the next few years in subduing the remains of theMedian empire. After the capture of Arbela in B.C. 546, he overranwhat had once been the kingdom of Assyria, taking among otherplaces Mespila (Muspilu) and Larissa or Resen (Xenophon, Anab. iii.

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 387

4, 7-12), and then marched into Mesopotamia. Meanwhile Nabonidoshad been taking measures to avert the coming attack. Babylonwas made impregnable; the river was paved with brick, and lined withhuge walls; and those wonderful works of defence were constructedwhich Herodotos ascribes to Queen Nitdkris. This queen may havebeen the mother of Nabonidos, who died on the 5th of Nisan orMarch, B.C. 546, in the camp near Sippara, where the king hadstationed an army under the command of his eldest son, Belshazzar, toprevent the attack of Kyros from the north.

The army successfully fulfilled its purpose. Foiled of his intentionto force an entrance from the north, Kyros began to tamper withthe disaffected elements in the Babylonian population; and in B.C.539, when all was ready, he marched against Nabonidos from thesouth-east. The Chaldeans on the coast revolted, and in the monthTammuz, or June, Kyros defeated the army of Nabonidos at Rutum.Immediately afterwards the people of Accad, or possibly the Jewssettled there, revolted; the Persians entered Sippara on the 14th ofthe month without fighting, and Nabonidos fled. Babylon opened itsgates to the Persian general Gobryas, and Nabonidos was captured andput in chains. The only resistance made was by the Kurdish body-guard, who barricaded themselves in the temple of Saggil at the endof the month, but they had no weapons. On the 3d of Marchesvan(October) Kyros entered Babylon in triumph, and the Babylonianempire was at an end. Eight days later Nabonidos died, and Kyros,whose political wisdom was equal to his military abilities, allowedhim to be buried sumptuously. The Persian prince, however, adoptedother means also for winning the favour of his new subjects. Thetemples were restored, the gods and their priests received largeofferings, and Kyros and his son Kambyses took part in the religiousprocessions, and styled themselves the servants of the gods Merodachand Nebo.

The death of Kambyses inspired the Babylonians with the hopeof recovering their independence. In B.C. 521 they revolted underNadintu-Bel, the son of Aniru, who called himself Nebuchadrezzar,the son of Nabonidos. A portrait of him, in the Greek style,and with a Greek helmet, is carved on a cameo in the BerlinMuseum. But Darius overthrew the pretender in two battles atZazan, and pursued him into Babylon, which he closely besieged(November, B.C. 521). The siege lasted nearly two years, but thePersians finally captured the city by diverting the Euphrates from its

388 APPENDIX II.

channel, and, after passing by night along the river-bed, entering itthrough an unguarded gate. It is this siege and capture which Hero-dotos transfers to the age of Kyros. Once more, in B.C. 515, a newimpostor arose, Arakhu, the son of the Armenian Khaldita. Hetoo claimed to be Nebuchadrezzar II., and he too was taken andexecuted in Babylon after a short siege.

Religion and Mythology.—The religion of Accad was originallyShamanistic, like the religion of the Siberians or Samoyeds at thepresent day. Every object and force of Nature was supposed to haveits zi or spirit, who could be controlled by the magical exorcisms ofthe Shaman or sorcerer-priest. These spirits were good or bad, likethe objects and forces they represented, and like the latter, too, theywere innumerable. Naturally the demons were supposed to out-number the powers of good, and there was scarcely an action whichdid not risk demoniac possession. Diseases were all produced bytheir malevolence, and it was necessary to guard the house fromthem by placing at its entrance the figure of a cherub or some similarcomposite creature, which was regarded as a good genius. Even thedead were believed sometimes to revisit the earth and devour theliving under the form of vampires. Gradually, certain of these spirits,or rather deified forces of nature, were elevated above the rest intothe position of gods, more especially Anu " the sky," Mul-ge or Enum"the earth" and "under world," and Hea "the deep." But oldhabits of thought were too strong to be resisted, and even thesedeities had each their zi attached to them.

Before the arrival of the Semites a liturgy was already in thehands of the Accadians. This old prayer-book consisted of exorcismsand magical formulae, interspersed with occasional hymns about thespirits or legends of their achievements, and ending with the words," Take oath, 0 spirit of heaven; take oath, 0 spirit of earth." Withthe rise "of a united monarchy, however, the gods began to assumeimportance and form themselves into a hierarchy. The worship ofspecial deities had become associated with special cities ; Ur was thecity of the Moon-god, Lar'sa of the Sun-god, Babylon of Merodach;and the supremacy of a city implied the supremacy of the deity itworshipped. The kings vied with each other in erecting temples tothese great divinities, whose vicegerents on earth they were, and thosewho were engaged in organising men below at the same timeorganised the gods above. The first monarch of all Chaldea of whomwe know is also the first great temple-builder.

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 389

It was when Accadian religion had reached this stage that theSemite entered the land. Shamanism had developed into polytheism ;the sorcerer had become the priest. Along with the change hadgone an ever-increasing tendency to solar worship. The sun and thedaylight were the most potent powers of good that affected the earlyChaldean, and when the spirits that were in Nature became the godsof Nature, the sun and the daylight were accordingly marked out forspecial adoration. The supreme deity of several of the great citieswas the Sun-god under varying forms; Merodach of Babylon, forinstance, was but "the solar brilliance," who, with the rise of Baby-lon, was elevated to a chief place in the Accadian pantheon. Butthere was another cause which aided the growth of sun-worship. Theage of political unification was also the age of the great outburstof Accadian literature. Poets started up on all sides, and hymnsinnumerable were composed in honour of the new gods. In courseof time these hymns were invested with a sacred character, and, likethe Eig-Veda in India, were arranged in a collection which supersededthe old collection of magical exorcisms as the inspired liturgy ofChaldea. It was to the Sun, the great benefactor of mankind, thatthe majority of the hymns were addressed, and the attributes ascribedto the Sun-god, and the manifold names whereby he was invoked,became so many new solar divinities. These in turn passed into solarheroes, as the names given to them and the human actions recountedof them gave rise to legends and myths.

As long, however, as the Accadian domination lasted, the Sun-god had a formidable rival in the Moon-god. The Chaldeans wereemphatically a people of astronomers and astrologers, the result oftheir early pastoral life on the mountains of Susiana, and the moonaccordingly played the same part in their religion and mythologythat the sun has done elsewhere. It was from the Moon-god that themonarchs traced their descent; it was to him that the imperial cityof Ur was dedicated; and in the hierarchical system of the priest-hood the Moon-god was the father of the Sun-god. But the Semiticoccupation of Babylonia turned the scale in favour of the latter. TheSemites, the children of the desert, made the sun the centre of theirfaith and worship; as Baal he was the Supreme Being, now givinglife and light to his adorers, now scorching them with his fiery raysand demanding the sacrifice of their nearest and dearest. As soonas the Semitic element in the population of Chaldea became strong,sun-worship began to absorb everything else. At the same time

390 APPENDIX II.

a new conception was introduced into the religion of the country.The Semites brought with them the idea of gender; each one oftheir male deities consequently had a female consort and reflectionat his side. Baal or Bel presupposed Baaltis or Bilat, Anu pre-supposed Anat. Hitherto Accadian belief knew only of one femaledivinity, Istar, the goddess of war and love, the patroness of themoon and the planet Venus, and there were as many Istars as therewere centres of worship in the land. But Istar now became thefeminine Astoreth; her attributes were divided among the goddessesof Sippara, of Agade, of Arbela, and other places; and though shecontinued to the last to retain an independent place by the side of thegreat male divinities, there was a growing tendency to dissolve herinto Beltis, the shadowy female double of Baal.

Long before the second millennium B.C. the work of fusing thereligious ideas of the Accadian and the Semite together was completed.The Semite borrowed the old Accadian pantheon en bloc, classing theinferior gods among the 300 spirits of heaven and the 600 spirits ofearth, and superadding his own religious conceptions and his owndivinities. These were identified with the leading deities of theChaldean creed; Mul-ge, for example, becoming Bel, Tin-sar Nebo, andUtuki Samas. But the great majority of deities were adopted with-out change of either name or attributes, though the names were insome cases slightly Semitised.

This process of syncretism went along with a curious developmentof astro-theology. The heavenly bodies, like all other objects inNature, had once had their special spirits; when this old phase ofreligion passed away, the spirits were replaced by the gods of the newpantheon. The chief divinities were identified with the planets andother leading stars; the sun and moon were already provided for.The state religion of Babylonia thus became a strange mixture ofworn-out Accadian spirit-worship, of the Semitised later Accadianhierarchy of gods, of Semitic religious conceptions, and of astro-theology.

To this mixture must be added the early ancestor-worship, whichstill survived under various forms, and the cult paid to certain kings.This, however, was but a form -of ancestor-worship, and may have beendue to Egyptian influence.

In the higher and more gifted minds the mixture led to mono-theism. From resolving the gods of the Semitic nomad into the godsof civilised Chaldea it needed but a step to resolve the gods of

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 391

Chaldea themselves into varying aspects of one supreme deity. SirH. Rawlinson believes that Eridu, the Paradisiacal city, was the chiefseat of the monotheistic " sect; " however that may be, we find hymnsin the sacred collection addressed to "the one god," and other tabletsin which the manifold deities of the popular faith are made but thedifferent names and titles of Anu. This monotheism must be carefully

• distinguished from the henotheism of some of the hymns, in which theauthor seems to ascribe to the deity he is addressing attributes which,according to our ideas, would exclude the existence of any other god,but which he ascribes the next moment, in the same uncompromisingway, to a wholly different divinity. The monotheistic school appearsto have died out during the epoch of the Cassite dynasty.

The state religion, once elaborated, underwent no material change.The places of the gods, indeed, were moved from time to time, as one cityor another rose to pre-eminence ; Assur, the local deity of the old capitalAssur, being set at the head of the divine hierarchy in Assyria, andMerodach usurping the place of the older Bel or Mul-ge in the Babylonof Nebuchadrezzar. But the main outlines of the system remainedunaltered. While the Accadian substructure, with its spirits and itsexorcisms, faded more and more out of view, especially in Assyria,—while the religion of the Assyrian monarchs can be with difficultydistinguished from that of their Phoenician kindred,—the creed thatwas based upon it lasted to the end.

A time came, however, when the popular theology entered intothe schools of philosophy. The gods were resolved into elements andabstractions, and it was taught that they and the universe alike hadoriginated out of a chaos of waters. This system of cosmogony hasbeen embodied in the poem of the Creation in seven days, which bearssuch a remarkable likeness to the first chapter of Genesis, but does not

.seem to be older than the age of Assur-bani-pal. The system of thepoem agrees with the statements of Damascius (De Prim. Princip. 125,p. 384, ed. Kopp), who tells us that Apas6n or Ap'su, " the deep," andMummu Tiamtu (Moymis1 Tavthe), " the chaos of the sea," were theoriginal principles out of which all things have been begotten. Ofthem were born Lakhvu and Lakhva (Dakhos and Dakhe); of themagain Kisar and Sar (Kissare1 and Assdros), the lower and upperfirmaments, who originated the three supreme gods, Anu, Elum or Bel,

1 Moyinis is made the '' only-begotten " contrary to the evidence of the cuneiformson of Apason and Tavthe by Damascius, text.

392 APPENDIX II.

and Hea, the latter being the father of Bel-Merodach, the Demiurge.This theory of emanations was the source of later Gnostic speculation,while the philosophic explanation of the universe it embodied madeits way into Ionia, and there started Greek speculative philosophy.Thales and his doctrines drew their ultimate inspiration fromBabylonia.

An earlier cosmogonic system is found in an Accadian legend ofthe Creation preserved in the library of Cuthah. According to thisthe present Koarfios or regulated universe was preceded by an anarchicalchaos, in which Nature had made its first essays in creating. Compositecreatures had been formed out of the earth and the deep, like thoseengraved on the gems and cylinders, or painted, according to Ber6sos,on the walls of the temple of Bel. There were men with the bodiesof birds or the tails of fish, and human beings with birds' faces. Thephilosophy of Anaximander, which has been termed an anticipation ofDarwinism, may be traced to this cosmological theory.

The after-life expected by the Babylonian was as dreary as thatexpected by the Greek. Hades was beneath the earth, a place ofdarkness and gloom, from which none might return, where the spiritsof the dead flitted like bats, with dust alone for their food. Here theshadowy phantoms of the heroes of old time sate crowned, each on histhrone (comp. Is. xiv. 9), and in the midst rose the fortress-palace ofNin-'sur or Allat, the goddess of death. Hades was guarded by sevengates and seven warders, who stripped the spirit that entered of all hepossessed; and in early days, when the geographical knowledge of theAccadians was limited, its entrance was believed to be in the marshesbeyond the mouth of the Euphrates. But even within the abode ofNin-'sur the waters of life bubbled up at the foot of the golden throneof the spirits of earth, and whosoever could drink of them mightreturn to the upper world. A happier lot was reserved for a few.Xisuthros and his wife were translated for their piety to the blissfulfields beyond Datilla, the river of death ; the spirit of Hea-bani, thefriend of Gisdhubar, summoned by the prayers of his friends, rose likea cloud of dust out of the ground and ascended to heaven, where godsand heroes lie on couches feasting and drinking limpid water; whilean Assyrian court-poet prays that his lord may hereafter have " ever-lasting " life in the land of the silver sky, where the gods revel andknow no ill.

But the fear of the evils that the demons were perpetually devisingagainst him while alive must have made the life of the Babylonian

BABYLONIA AND ASSYEIA. 393

almost intolerable. Every day and almost every hour had its religiousceremony, the neglect or malperformance of which brought downupon him some misfortune. Banished from the state religion, magicbecame a science. An elaborate system of augury was graduallyformed, and omens were drawn from every event that could possiblyhappen. The power once exercised by the sorcerer-priest was nowtransferred to the necromancer and witch,—who, by the way, wassupposed to fly through the air on a wooden stick,—with the differencethat the power of the latter was believed to be exercised only forevil. The exorcisms which had in early days formed a prayer-booknow formed a distinct branch of literature, and survived long after thefall of the Babylonian monarchy. The bronze bowls found by SirA. H. Layard, as well as the part played by charms and demons inthe Talmud, show how strongly the belief in magic had seized not onlyupon the native mind, but on that of the Jews also who had settledin the country. Through the Jews and various Gnostic systems ofearly Christianity, aided in part by the superstitions of imperial Rome,the belief found its way into the mediaeval Church, and the features ofthe mediaeval devil may be traced in an Assyrian bas-relief, whichrepresents the dragon of Chaos, with claws, tail, horns, and wings,pursued by the Sun-god Merodach. Even the phylacteries of theJews go back to the same origin. Accadian magic ordered thesorcerer to bind the charm, twice knotted with seven knots, round thelimbs of the sick man ; and this, with the further application of holywater, or the binding of a sentence from " a good book " about thesufferer's head, would infallibly produce a cure.

Babylonian mythology is a more pleasing subject than the magicwhich made the " Chaldeans" famous in later days. The myths ofAccad were rich and manifold, and necessarily gained much by theSemitic conquest. Eeference has already been made to some of them,and there are many that reappear under more or less changed formsin Jewish and Greek literature. We have learned at last how greatwas the debt owed by Greek mythology to the poets of ancientBabylonia, whose legends found their way to the west through themouths of Phoenicians and Hittites. Addnis and Aphrodite are theTammuz and Istar of Accadian story; and the death of Ad6nis, andthe descent of the goddess into Hades to search for him, formed thesubject of Accadian poems before the Greek perhaps had yet reachedhis future home. The theft of Prometheus has its analogue in thestory of the god Zu, " the divine storm-bird," who stole the lightning

394 APPENDIX II.

of Bel, the tablet wherein destiny is written, and was punished for hiscrime by the father of the gods. Gisdhubar, originally the oldAccadian Fire-god, and then a solar hero, is the prototype of HerakleiS.Hea-bani, the confidant and adviser of Gisdhubar, is the KentaurKheiron, for Kheiron was the son of Kronos, and Kronos is identifiedby Ber6sos with Hea, the " creator" of Hea-bani. The lion slain bythe Chaldean hero is the lion of Nemea; the winged bull made byAnu to revenge the slight suffered by Istar is the bull of Krete ; thetyrant Khumbaba, slain by Gisdhubar in " the land of the pine-trees,the seat of the gods, the sanctuary of the spirits," is the tyrantGeryon;* the gems borne by the trees of the forest beyond " thegateway of the sun " are the apples of the Hesperides; and the deadlysickness of Gisdhubar himself is but the fever caused by the poisonedtunic of Nessos. Even the encircling ocean, with its gates, where thewomen Sabitu and Siduri keep eternal watch, is the Okeanos ofHomeric legend. Naturally the impress made by Babylonianmythology upon the western Semites was deeper than that which itmade upon the Greeks. An echo of the war waged between Merodachand the powers of chaos and darkness, headed by the dragon of the sea,the seven-headed " serpent of night," still survives in the Apocalypse.The sacred tree, with its guardian cherubs, as well as the flamingsword of the lightning, with its fifty points and seven heads, recallbiblical analogies; and the legend of the plague-demon Lubara bringsto our remembrance the vision of David when the angel of pestilencehovered over Jerusalem.

Art, Literature, and Science.—The art of Assyria was the copy andoffspring of that of Babylonia. At the same time the copy was a freeone, and in many points differed very materially from its model. Thedifference was caused in part by the want of stone in Babylonia andits abundance in Assyria. In Babylonia brick had to take the placeof stone; stone, in fact, was costly, and used only for such objects asseals and signets, for boundary - marks and royal statues. It is acurious illustration of the servile dependence of Assyria uponBabylonia in artistic matters, that up to the last brick was largelyused there in the construction of the royal palaces, in spite of itsrapid decay and the ease with which stone might have been pro-cured. Slabs of alabaster were nevertheless employed to line thewalls, and where, therefore, the Babylonians were forced to have

1 Khumbaba appears as Kombabos in Luoian, De Dea Syria, 19-26.

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 395

recourse to painting, the Assyrians made a liberal use of sculpturein relief.

The existing remains of Babylonian and Assyrian architecture arefurther distinguished by the religious character of the one and thesecular character of the other. The attention which was primarilydevoted to the construction of temples in Babylonia was devoted tothe construction of palaces in Assyria. The temple in Assyria was amere appendage of the palace, whereas in the sister kingdom, while theonly palaces of which we know are those of the dynasty of Nebuchad-rezzar, the site of every great city is marked by the ruins of itstemples. Hence the general style of architecture was different, thetemple, with its huge masses of brickwork, rising stage upon stage,each brilliantly painted and surmounted by a chamber which was atonce a shrine and an observatory, while the palace was built upon aheap of rubble, with open courts and imposing entrances, but nevermore than two or three stories high.

Columnar architecture had its natural home upon the banks of theEuphrates. Wood and brick had to take the place of stone, andnaturally suggested the employment of the column, which soonbecame a mere ornament and developed into a great variety of forms.Coloured half-columns were used in the temple of Lig-Bagas at Erechfor decorative purposes long ages before they were employed in thesame way by Sargon at Khorsabad, and it is to Babylonia and Assyriarather than to Egypt that we must trace the Doric and Ionic pillarsof Greece. But the chasteness of Greek taste preserved it from themany fantastic forms into which the column branched out in Baby-lonia and Assyria, where we find it resting with a circular base onthe backs of lions, dogs, and winged bulls.

While the column thus became an ornament rather than a support,the buttresses against which the early Chaldean temples rested neverlost their original character. Like the walls, they were covered withplaster and painted with bright colours or overlaid with plates ofshining metal. Enamelled bricks, which were first painted, thenglazed, and finally baked in the fire, were often used for the purpose ;sometimes, as at Warka, we see cones of various colours and embeddedin plaster taking their place. The rain was carried off by elaboratelyconstructed drains, some of which afford us the earliest examples ofthe arch, and which occasionally consisted of leaden pipes.

In Assyria sculpture was used in the stead of painting, although thebas-reliefs were judiciously picked out with red, blue, black, and white

396 APPENDIX II.

colours, none of which, however, were of the same brilliancy as thecolours used in Babylonia. This use of colour to heighten the effect ofsculpture, which we find also in Egypt, was adopted by the Greeks,who probably derived it, with so many other elements of art, from thecultured populations of the Euphrates valley. Assyrian sculpture inrelief may be said to have passed through three phases of develop-ment. The first phase, best represented by the reign of Assur-natsir-pal, is characterised by a simplicity and vigour which shows itselfespecially in the drawing of animal forms. Nothing, for instance, canbe bolder and more life-like than a scene in which the monarch isdepicted hunting lions; but the freshness and freedom of the work aremarred by an almost total want of perspective, an absence of delicacyin the execution, and a servile minuteness in reproducing the outlines.No attempt is made to fill in the background. The second phaselasts from the beginning of the Second Empire to the reign of Esar-haddon, and was doubtless influenced by the delicate work in bronzeand ivory executed by the Phoenician settlers in Nineveh. The careformerly expended on the chief figures is now extended to the back-ground, which is finished with a pre-Eaffaelite minuteness that remindsus of elaborate embroidery. What has been lost in vigour is gainedin richness, though the realism of the work is too obtrusive to allow itto be examined with microscopic eyes. The reign of Assur-bani-palmarks the third and best phase of Assyrian art in relief. Drawinghas much improved, and the sculptures furnish several instances ofsuccessful foreshortening. The exactitude with which animal andvegetable forms are represented is relieved by a general softness oftone, while the overcrowding of the previous period is avoided by a recur-rence to the earlier mode of leaving the background bare, or else by in-troducing merely the outlines of a landscape. Nevertheless, the artshows symptoms of the same effeminacy and decay that strike us alsoin the choice of subjects. Scenes are taken for the first time from theharem; and in contrast with the lion-hunts of a former age in theopen field, Assur-bani-pal is made to enjoy the pleasures of a royalbattue, where tame lions are let out of their cages and whipped intoactivity.

Admirable as the Assyrian artists were when they sculptured inrelief, they failed altogether as soon as they came to the round. Herethe artists of Babylonia much surpassed them. In Babylonia stonewas too precious to be used for other than decorative or legal purposes,and the largest stones procurable were blocks of black basalt or diorite,

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 397

which could be carved into statues but not cut up into slabs. Statuaryof a certain kind, therefore, flourished there from the earliest epoch.But it was always heavy, the figures being represented in a sittingposture, though much skill was shown in the delineation of the face.On the other hand, the carved gems are often very good, a spirit ofhumour and light-heartedness appearing in them which we look forin vain in Assyria. Gem-cutting, in fact, originated in Babylonia, andthence s"pread through the western world. Though frequently rude, thevery earliest intaglios are invariably clear and vigorous. Emery musthave been used in their manufacture, and the work is sometimesextremely fine.

The Accadians were also skilled in terra-cotta and bronze work.The terra-cotta and bronze images of King Gudea are quite astonishingwhen we consider their antiquity. Spirited bas-reliefs in terra-cottahave been found at Senkereh, and many of the vases made by theAccadian potters display great beauty of form, and must plainly havebeen modelled on the wheel, though the majority are handmade andrude. Assyrian pottery is also very good, but the native work inbronze is poor. The bronze gates of Balawat, for example, where thebas-reliefs have all been hammered out from behind and then chiselled,belong to the infancy of art, though the forms are bold and vigorous.The engraved bronze bowls and similar objects found at Nineveh werethe work of Phoenicians.

Babylonia was celebrated from the first for the manufacture oftextile fabrics, and the oldest gems furnish us with specimens of richlyembroidered dresses. Goldsmiths' work, too, had already attained ahigh perfection in the Accadian period. At a later epoch theAssyrians equally excelled in metallurgy, and their bronze casts, asdistinguished from hammer-work in relief, are of a high order of merit.Their gold earrings and bracelets are admirable both in design and inworkmanship, and so well were they acquainted with the art of inlayingone metal with another that our modern artists have been content tolearn from them the method of covering iron with bronze. Theirchairs and other articles of household furniture are equally worthy ofimitation. Besides porcelain, they were acquainted with glass, thoughtransparent glass does not seem to have come into use before the ageof Sargon. Coloured glass was known at a much earlier date.

But the Assyrians had none of that love of brilliant colours whichcharacterised their neighbours in the south. Though the introductionof vegetable forms into their bas-reliefs shows that their art was less

398 APPENDIX II.

intensely human than that of the Greeks, they were never led tocultivate the gardens for which Babylon was renowned. It wasBabylonia, again, and not Assyria, that was famous for the manufac-ture of dyed and variegated stuffs.

Iron was little used in the Accadian period, and we may inferfrom the ideographs which represent it that the only iron known wasmeteoric. On the other hand, besides stone implements, bronze andcopper weapons and tools were largely in use, and bronze bowls arefound in nearly all the early tombs, fashioned sometimes with consider-able skill. With the Semitic period the employment of iron becomesmore common.

Of Babylonian and Assyrian music little is known beyond the factthat there were different instruments for producing it.

Accad was the China of Western Asia. Almost everyone couldread and write. Clay was plentiful, and the writing-paper of theAccadians was mostly of clay. The characters were impressed with ametal stylus upon clay tablets (the laterculm coctiles of Pliny), whichwere then baked in the sun, or (in Assyria) in a kiln. Papyrus,however, was also extensively used, though it has all now perished.Indeed papyrus, or some similar vegetable substance, preceded clay asa writing-material, the primitive hieroglyphics out of which thecuneiform characters arose having been painted on it by the Accadiansbefore they left their original home in Elam. The hieroglyphics werearranged in vertical columns like the Chinese. After their settlementin the alluvial plain of Babylonia, and their adoption of clay asa writing-material, the Accadians altered the arrangement of theircharacters, the vertical lines becoming horizontal ones, and runningfrom left to right. By this process the old hieroglyphics were laidupon their sides. At the same time the forms of the hieroglyphicsthemselves underwent a change. It was difficult to make curved linesupon the clay, while the impress of the stylus assumed a wedge-likeshape. The primitive pictures thus became cuneiform or wedge-shapedcharacters, which had already come to be employed phonetically aswell as ideographically. When the Semites borrowed them, a greatextension was given to the phonetic element, the sounds whichexpressed words in Accadian becoming mere phonetic values in theSemitic syllabary. Hence the same character can denote more thanone syllabic sound, and at the same time can be used ideographically.

Long before the Semitic period, or even before the earliest periodof which we have contemporaneous record, the Accadian characters

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 399

had all been classified and arranged. Compound characters werenaturally called by the names of those out of which they werecomposed, though the proof of this has sometimes been obliteratedeven in the archaic forms of the characters found on the bricks ofLig-Bagas.

After the Semitic conquest no pains were spared to facilitate aknowledge of the Accadian literature and the characters in which itwas written. Like the syllabary, the literature of the SemiticBabylonians and Assyrians was mostly of Accadian origin, and itwas consequently necessary for them to be acquainted with thelanguage in which it was embodied. Syllabaries, grammars, vocabu-laries, and reading-books were accordingly drawn up in Accadian andSemitic, and the old Accadian texts were accompanied by interlineartranslations, sometimes arranged in a parallel column. WhenAccadian became extinct, about the seventeenth century B.c, thetranslations alone of many of the old texts were preserved; it wasonly where the original text was important, as in legal documents orin the sacred hymns—the very language of which was held to beinspired—that it continued to be copied. In the time of Assur-bani-pal an attempt was made by the litterati to revive the old language,and it became fashionable to write compositions in Accadian, manyof which, however, resembled the " dog-Latin " of our own day. Aknowledge of the old mode of writing continued down to the Christianera, the latest document so written being, as has been already men-tioned, a contract-tablet, dated in the reign of the Parthian kingPakoros, the contemporary of Domitian.

From the earliest period the literature of Chaldea was stored inpublic libraries. According to Be'ro'sos, Pantibibla, or "book-town,"was one of the antediluvian cities of Babylonia, and Xisuthros hadburied his books at Sippara—perhaps in reference to the Semiticsepher, " book "—before the Flood. Every great city had at least onelibrary, and the office of librarian was considered honourable enoughto be held by the brother of the king. The most famous of theBabylonian libraries were those of Erech, Lar'sa, and Ur, and (afterthe Semitic conquest) of Agade\ The older library of Babylonperished for the most part when the town was destroyed bySennacherib. Scribes were kept busily employed in copying andre-editing old texts, and more rarely in preparing new ones. Thecopies were made with scrupulous care, and an illegible character orword was denoted by the statement that there was a " lacuna," or a

400 APPENDIX II.

"recent lacuna," while attention was drawn to the breakage of atablet. When an Assyrian scribe was in doubt as to the meaningof a character in his Babylonian copy, he either reproduced it orgave it two or more possible equivalents in the Assyrian syllabary.

The libraries established by the Assyrian kings at Assur, Calah,and Nineveh, were formed in imitation of those of Babylonia. Likethe Babylonian libraries, also, they were thrown open to the public,though it is extremely doubtful whether the reading public wasso large in Assyria as in the sister kingdom. At any rate, theircontents were derived almost entirely from Babylonia. The tabletsor books were all numbered and arranged in order, and the table ofthe chapters in the great astronomical work compiled for Sargon'slibrary at Agade (B.C. 2000) enjoins the student to hand to thelibrarian in writing the number of the book or chapter he wishes toprocure.

The literature contained in these libraries comprised every branchof learning known at the time. Historical and mythological docu-ments ; religious compositions; legal, geographical, astronomical, andastrological treatises; magical formulae and omen tablets; poems,fables, and proverbs ; grammatical and lexical disquisitions; lists ofstones and trees, of birds and beasts, of tribute and eponyms ; copiesof treaties, of commercial transactions, of correspondence, of petitionsto the king, of royal proclamations, and of despatches from generalsin the field,— all were represented. The mythological and religiousliterature was particularly extensive and interesting. Along with thelatter must be classed certain penitential hymns, which may favourablycompare with the Hebrew psalms. Thus in one of them we read:" O my God, my transgression is great, my sins are many . . . Ilay on the ground, and none seized me by the hand ; I wept, and mypalms none took. I cried aloud; there was none that would hear me.I am in darkness and trouble; I lifted not myself up. To my Godmy distress I referred, my prayer I addressed." The omen-tabletschiefly belong to a work in 137 books, compiled for Sargon of Agad4Among the fables may be mentioned a dialogue between the ox andthe horse, and another between the eagle and the sun ; while we mayreckon with the proverbs not only the riddle which the wise man pro-pounded to the gods, and to which the answer is plainly the air, butalso the songs with which the Accadian^ox-drivers beguiled their laboursin the field. Two of these are worth quoting : " An heifer am I ; tothe cow thou art yoked; the plough's handle is strong; lift it up, lift

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 401

it up ! " " The knees are marching, the feet are not resting; with nowealth of thine own, grain thou begettest for me." Folklore was morepoorly represented than mythology, though some specimens of it havebeen preserved. It was the great epics and mythological poems,however, which naturally occupied the chief place in each library. Afragmentary catalogue of them has come down to us along with thereputed authors of these standard works. Thus the Epic of Gisdhubarwas ascribed to a certain Sin-liki-unnini; the legend of Etana to Nis-Sin; the story of the fox to Kak-Merodach, the son of Eri-Turnunna.Some of their titles are quoted in Accadian, and their compositionreferred to Accadian poets; others belong to the Semitic period.Among the latter is the Epic of Gisdhubar in its present form, whichis based upon an astronomical principle, the subject-matter of each ofits twelve books corresponding with the name of a Zodiacal sign. Thelion is slain, for instance, under the Zodiacal Leo, the sign of Virgoanswers to the wooing of the hero by Istar, and the sign of Aquariusto the episode of the Deluge. This is rather violently introduced intothe eleventh book, and, like the rest of the epic, is pieced together outof older poems, fragments of some of which we possess in the originalAccadian text. Perhaps the most beautiful of these early legends isthat which describes the descent of Istar into Hades in search of herhusband, the Sun-god Tammuz, slain by the boar's tusk of winter.The legend curiously survives in a moral form in the Talmud, whereIstar has been changed into the demon of lust.

Science was chiefly represented by astronomy, which had its firsthome among the Accadians. But it soon connected itself with thepseudo-science of astrology, the false assumption having been madethat whatever event had been observed to follow a particular celestialphenomenon would recur if the phenomenon happened again. Observa-tories were established in all the chief towns, and astronomers-royalwere appointed, who had to send fortnightly reports to the king. Atan early date the stars were numbered and named; the Zodiacal signshad been mapped out while the vernal equinox still fell in Taurus;and eclipses of the sun and moon had been found to recur after acertain fixed time, and were consequently calculated and looked for.The equator was divided into degrees, sixty being the unit, as in otherdepartments of mathematics. A table of lunar longitudes belongs tothe Accadian period, and fragments of a planisphere, which marks theappearance of the sky at the vernal equinox, are now in the BritishMuseum. The year was reckoned to consist of twelve lunar months

2 D

402 APPENDIX II.

of thirty days each, intercalary months being counted in by the priestswhen necessary. In Accadian times the commencement of the yearwas determined by the position of the star Capella (a Aurigae),called Dilgan, " the messenger of light," in relation to the new moon atthe vernal equinox. The night was originally divided into threewatches, but this was afterwards superseded by the more accuratedivision of the day into twelve casbu, or " double hours," correspondingto the divisions of the equator, each casbu of two hours being furthersubdivided into sixty minutes, and these again into sixty seconds.Time was measured, at all events at a later epoch, by means of theclepsydra, and the gnomon or dial was a Babylonian invention. Soalso was the week of seven days, which was closely connected with theearly astronomical studies of the Accadians, the days of the weekbeing dedicated to the moon, sun, and five planets. The 7th, 14th,19th, 21st, and 28th days of the lunar month were kept like theJewish Sabbath, and were actually so named in Assyrian. They weretermed dies nefasti in Accadian, rendered "days of completion (oflabour) " in Assyrian ; the Assyrian Sabattu or " Sabbath " itself beingfurther defined as meaning " completion of work " and " a day of restfor the soul." On these days it was forbidden, at all events in theAccadian period, to cook food, to change one's dress or wear whiterobes, to offer sacrifice, to ride in a chariot, to legislate, to performmilitary service, or even to use medicine. The month was furtherdivided into two halves of fifteen days each, these being again sub-divided into three periods of five days.

The standard work on astronomy and astrology was that inseventy-two books, compiled for the library of Sargon at Agad6, andentitled the Observations of Bel. It was subsequently translated intoGreek by B6r6sos. The table of contents shows that it treated ofvarious matters,—eclipses, comets, the pole-star, the phases of Venusand Mars, the conjunction of the sun and moon, the changes of theweather, and the like. After each observation comes the event whichwas believed to have happened in connection with it, and the numberof observations shows for how long a period they must have beenaccumulating before the second millennium B.C. We can in fact tracethe beginnings of Babylonian astronomy back to an age when theAccadians were still shepherds and herdsmen among the mountains ofElam; it was above Elam that the zenith was fixed, and the heavenwas regarded as a great pasture land, the ecliptic being " the bull oflight" or " the furrow of the sky," and the stars " the heavenly flock,"

BABYLONIA AND ASSYEIA. 403

whose shepherd was Arcturus (a Bootis). It may be added thatTammuz represented Orion.

The attention given to astronomy presupposes a considerableadvance in mathematics. This in fact was the case. The system ofcyphers was a comparatively easy one to handle, and was simplifiedby the habit of understanding the multiple 60 in expressing highnumbers,—IV., for instance, denoting 4 x 6 0 = 240. Sixty was alsothe unexpressed denominator of a fraction, 1-| being represented byI.XL., i.e. lf#. A tablet from the library, of Lar'sa gives a table ofsquares and cubes correctly calculated from 1 to 60, and a series ofgeometrical figures used for augural purposes implies the existence ofa Babylonian Euclid. Even the plan of an estate outside the gateof Zamama at Babylon, in the time of Nebuchadrezzar, has beendiscovered which shows no mean knowledge of surveying. Someacquaintance with mechanics is evidenced by the use of the lever andpulley; and the discovery of a crystal lens on the site of Ninevehsuggests that some of the microscopic characters on the tablets wereinscribed with artificial aid, as well as the possibility of a rude kind oftelescope having been employed for astronomical observations. Atall events, one astronomical record states that " Venus rises, and in itsorbit duly grows in size." Mr. Eassam has discovered on the site ofBabylon remains of the hydraulic machinery used for watering theHanging Gardens of Nebuchadrezzar.

The ideas of that primitive epoch, when as yet astronomy in itssimplest form was unknown, survived in the popular mythology.The " mountain of the world," or Eowandiz, the Accadian Olympos,was believed to be the pivot on which the heaven rested, coveringthe earth like a huge extinguisher. The world was bound to it by arope, like that with which the sea was churned in Hindu legend, orthe golden cord of Homer, wherewith Zeus proposed to suspend thenether earth after binding the cord about Olympos (II. viii. 19-26).Eclipses were caused by the war of the seven evil spirits or storm-demons against the moon, and a long poem tells how Samas and Istarfled to the upper heaven of Anu when the war began, and howMerodach had finally to come to the rescue of the troubled moon.

Language, Law, Trade, and Agriculture.—As already stated, theoriginal languages of Accad and Sumer were agglutinative, the cases ofthe noun being indicated by postpositions, and were related to thedialects spoken in Elam (Susian, Cassite, and Amardian). TheSemitic language known as Assyrian consisted of the two dialects,

404 APPENDIX II.

Babylonian and Assyrian, the first being distinguished by a preferencefor softer sounds and a longer retention of the mimmation. It wasclosely allied to Hebrew and Phoenician, more distantly to Arabic,and more distantly still to Aramaic, while it had many points ofresemblance to Ethiopic. The archaic and finished character of itsgrammar, and the fulness of its vocabulary, make it the Sanskrit of theSemitic tongues. The literary dialect underwent little change duringthe 1500 years that we can trace its career, the result being that itcame to differ very considerably from the language of everyday lifespoken at Nineveh or Babylon in later times. Aramaic became thelingua franca of trade and diplomacy after the overthrow of Tyre andSidon under the Second Assyrian Empire, and in course of timegradually superseded the older language of the country. In Baby-lonia, however, this did not happen until after the Persian conquest.

Law was highly developed in Chaldea from an early period, and alarge number of the precedents of an Assyrian judge, like the titles onwhich he had to decide, went back to the Accadian epoch. AnAccadian code of laws shows us that the mother occupied the sameprominent place in the community as among other " Turanian"peoples. A married woman was permitted to hold property ; at thesame time the husband might repudiate his wife after paying a fine,but the wife who repudiated her husband was punished by drowning.The master who ill-treated or killed his slave was fined, and the slavewas allowed to purchase his freedom. Property was carefully pro-tected ; the maximum rate of interest was fixed; and houses, land, orslaves could be taken as security for debt. Judges were appointedthroughout the kingdom, and forbidden to accept bribes, while prisonswere established in every town. The most ancient written code wasascribed to the god Hea or Oannes. As in Attika, the boundaries ofproperty were marked by steloe, one of which .informs us that theground mentioned on it was bestowed by the king on a poet-laureatein return for some complimentary verses ; and deeds were drawn up ontablets, often enclosed in an outer coating of clay, and connected by astring with a papyrus docket. These deeds were duly witnessed andsealed. Sennacherib has left behind a sort of will, in which he leavescertain property to his favourite son, Esar-haddon. The taxpayerswere divided into burghers and aliens, some of the taxes being paidfor the use of the public brickyards and roads. In the time of theSecond Assyrian Empire municipal taxes and the tribute of subjectstates formed an important part of the imperial revenue. Nineveh,

BABYLONIA AND ASSYRIA. 405

for instance, paid every year 30 talents, 20 of which went to themaintenance of the fleet, Assyria as a whole being assessed at 274talents; Carchemish paid 100 talents, Arpad 30, and Megiddo 15.

Trade and commerce were the creation of the Semites, and wereparticularly active in the later days of the Assyrian monarchy. Thetrade of Assyria was mainly overland—that of Babylonia maritime.The teak found at Mugheir proves that it extended as far as India;on the other side wares came from the coasts and islands of AsiaMinor, from Egypt, and from Southern Arabia. Coined money, how-ever, was as yet unknown, and the maneh of Carchemish, after thecapture of that city, was made the standard of weight. Interest wasusually at four per cent; but sometimes, more especially when objectslike iron were borrowed, at three per cent. Houses were let on lease,and the deeds which conveyed them gave a careful inventory of theircontents. A house sold at Nineveh on the 16 th of Sivan, or May, B.C.692, fetched one maneh of silver, or £9, the average price of a slave.The records of the Egibi banking firm recently discovered in Baby-lonia extend from the reign of Nebuchadrezzar to that of DariusHystaspis; the deeds were kept in large jars, and like the Rothschildsof modern days, the firm increased its wealth by lending money tokings. The father generally took his sons into partnership during hislifetime.

While the Semite devoted himself to trade, the Accadian was anagriculturist, and up to the last agriculture occupied a more prominentplace in Babylonia than it ever did in Assyria. The canals were amatter of special importance, and their management was superintendedby the state. Market-gardeners might lease the ground of richerproprietors, and the tenant had to give one-third of the produce to theowner. The country was covered with gardens • Merodach-baladanhas left us a list of no less than seventy-three belonging to himself.At an earlier date, Tiglath-Pileser I., in imitation of the Babylonianprinces, tried to acclimatise in royal botanical gardens some of the treeshe had met with in his campaigns; but his example does not seemto have been followed, and agriculture of all kinds was never popularin Assyria, where it was relegated to the slaves.

Our knowledge of Assyro-Babylonian administration is too slight toallow us to say more of it than that the government was an absolutemonarchy, the court consisting of a large number of officials who owedtheir rank to the king. After the time of Tiglath-Pileser I., thesubject provinces were placed under satraps, the cities of the empire

406 APPENDIX III.

being governed by prefects. Besides the turtannu {tartan), orcommander-in-chief, who stood on the king's right, there were othermilitary officers, such as the "sultan," the colonel ("man of threetroops"), "the captain of fifty," and "the captain of ten," who mightassume the command in his absence. Among the chief officials ofstate may be mentioned the Bab-saki (Eab-shakeh), or Vizier, the Eab-saris or Chamberlain, the Music-director, and the Astronomer-Eoyal.

III.

THE PHOENICIANS.

WHILE the struggle for supremacy between Accadian and Semite wasgoing on in the east, another branch of the Semitic race was establish-ing itself on the western coast of Asia. A narrow but fertile strip ofland, from 10 to 15 miles in breadth and 150 in length, shut inbetween the snow-clad peaks of Lebanon and the sea, and stretchingfrom the Bay of Antioch to the promontory of Carmel, was the homeof the Phoenicians. They called it Canaan, " the lowlands," a namewhich was afterwards extended to denote the whole district ofPalestine inhabited by kindred tribes. The Egyptians named it theland of Keft, or the " palm," of which the Greek Phcenike" is but atranslation. The early date at which it was occupied is shown by theemigrations from it to the Delta in the time of the Middle EgyptianEmpire; by the time the Hyksos were ruling at Memphis the mouthsof the Nile had become so thickly populated by Phoenicians as tocause the whole coastland to be termed Keft-ur (Caphtor), or " GreaterPhoenicia."

According to Genesis, Sidon, " the fishing city," was the firstbornof Canaan. Native legends, however, claimed an older foundation forthe sacred city of Gebal or Byblos, northward of Beyrut. Beyrutitself, the Berytos of classical writers, was dependent on Gebal, andalong with it formed a distinct territory in the midst of the Phoenicianstates. These consisted of nine chief cities, Akko (now Acre), Achzibor Ekdippa (now Zib), Tyre (now Sur), Sidon (now Saida), Botrys (nowBatrun), Tripolis (now Tarabolus), Marathus (now Amrit), Arvad orAradus and Antaradus (now Euad and Tartu s), and Eamantha orLaodikeia (now Ladakiyeh). With these may be counted Zemar orSimyra (now Sumra), to the north of Tripolis, inhabited by an

THE PH(ENICIANS. 407

independent tribe, like Arka (now Tel 'Arka). The country waswatered by rivers, six of which were invested with divine attributeslike the mountains from which they flowed. The Eleutheros (Nahrel-Keblr) in the north is followed by the Addnis (Nahr el-Ibrahim),by whose banks the women of Byblos lamented the dead Sun-godTammuz ; the Lykos (Nahr el-Kelb), where Egyptian, Assyrian, andBabylonian conquerors have erected their memorials; the Tamyras(Nahr Damur); the Bostrenos (Nahr el-'Awaly); and the Belos (NahrNa'man).

With the mountains in their rear the inhabitants of the Phoeniciancities were driven to the sea. They became fishermen, traders, andcolonists. First Kypros, called Kittim from the town of Kition, wascolonised; then Rhodes, Thera, Melos, and other islands of the 35gean;then came the settlements on the coasts of Greece itself, in Sicilyand Sardinia, and on the northern shores of Africa; and finally thecolonies of Karteia, near Gibraltar, and Gades or Cadiz, which ledthe adventurous emigrants into the waters of the unknown Atlantic.Karteia lay in the district of Tarshish or Tartessos, long the extremewestern boundary both of Phoenician voyages and of the known world.But before the sixth century B.C., the Phoenicians had not onlypenetrated to the north-western coast of India, but probably to theisland of Britain as well.

Tradition brought them originally from the Persian Gulf, and thesimilarity of name caused the island of Tylos or Tyros, now Bahrein,to be named as the country from which the forefathers of the Tyrianshad come. The tradition pointed to a fact. The close resemblancebetween the Phceniko-Hebrew and Assyro-Babylonian languages provesthat the speakers of them must have lived together for some time aftertheir separation from the rest of their Semitic kindred, as does also thecommon possession of such deities as Malik or Moloch, Baal or Bel,perhaps also Dakan and Dagon, which were not of Accadian origin.Most of the tribes comprehended under the title of Canaanites in theOld Testament were really Phoenician, though the Egyptian monumentsshow that the Amorites were of Arab descent, while the Hittitesbelonged to a different stock from the Semites. The Hebrews them-selves, if we may trust the evidence of language, physiognomy, andcharacter, had the same ancestors as the Phoenicians, and at the time ofthe conquest of Canaan only differed from the people they expelled inbeing rude nomads instead of cultivated citizens. It is neverthelesspossible that intermarriage with the aborigines of the country—a race

408 APPENDIX III.

of whom we know but little—had produced a modification of type andcharacter among the natives of Phoenicia; but if so, the modificationwas not great. Towards the north the Phoenicians were affected bycontact with their cousins, the Arameans or Syrians, who occupiedDamascus and the southern coast of the Orontes, and under the nameof the Rutennu appear in the Egyptian inscriptions as extendingsouthward of the Hittites as far as the banks of the Euphrates.

Sidon and Tyre alike consisted of two towns. Those of Sidon wereboth on the mainland, and were known as the Less and the Greater;those of Tyre were distinguished as insular Tyre and Palsetyros.Palsetyros stood on the coast, and, if we may trust its name, was olderthan the city which occupied a double island at a little distance fromthe shore, and eventually claimed supremacy over it. But insularTyre was of itself of early foundation, since the great temple of BaalMelkarth, the Phoenician Herakle"s, which rose on the eastern side ofthe smaller island, was built, as the priests told Herodotos, 2300 yearsbefore his time, or about 2750 B.C.; and the name Tyre itself—Tsorin Phoenician—denoted the " rock " on which the insular city stood.When it was visited by the Egyptian Mohar in the time of Ramses II.,the water drunk by its inhabitants had all to be conveyed from themainland in boats. Tsarau or Palsetyros, we learn, had been recentlyburnt. Arvad or Arados was similarly on an island, and held ruleover the two cities of the neighbouring coast, Marathos and Karne\Gebal had originally been built inland, on the northern bank of theNahr el-Kelb, before its inhabitants migrated to the shore.

Phoenicia was known to the Accadians under the names of Titnumand Martu, the latter of which signified " the path of the setting sun,"and was rendered into Semitic by Akharru, " the back " or " western "land. An old geographical tablet makes Khikhi and Lakhi the twodivisions of Phoenicia, a word which has been compared with theFenekh of the Egyptian inscriptions. Cudur-Malug, the Elamite, hadsprung from the cities of Martu, though this may mean the West gen-erally and not Phoenicia in particular; and Chedor-laomer had heldPalestine under his sway for thirteen years in the age of Abraham.Sargon of Agade not only set up his image on the shores of the Medi-terranean, but even penetrated as far as Kypros, bringing with himthe elements of that Babylonian civilisation which spread from Kyprosinto Asia Minor. Phoenicia itself was equally affected by Chaldeanculture, which long dominated over the art of the eastern basin of theMediterranean.

THE PHCENIGIANS. 409

The Phoenicians, indeed, were an eminently receptive people. Likethe rest of their Semitic brethren, they lacked originality, but theywere gifted beyond most other races with the power of assimilatingand combining, of adapting and improving on their models. Phoenicianart derives its origin from Babylonia, from Egypt, and in later timesfrom Assyria; but it knew how to combine together the elements ithad received, and to return them, modified and improved, to thecountries from which they had been borrowed. The Phoenicians werethe most skilful workmen of the ancient world, and the empire of theEuphrates, which had first taught them the art of gem-cutting, ofpottery-making, and of dyeing embroidery, was glad to learn in turnfrom its pupils. Already, in the age of Thothmes III., we see the Phoe-nicians on the walls of Eekhmara's tomb at Thebes bringing as tributevases with animals' heads, similar to those found at Rhodes and Hissar-lik, and clad in richly-embroidered kilts: But the most precious acquisi-tion of the Phoenicians was the alphabet. This was borrowed by the'settlers in Caphtor or the Delta from their Egyptian neighbours in thetime of the Middle Empire or the early days of Hyksos dominion,—all the other incumbrances of the Egyptian system of writing beingdiscarded by a people who possessed the practical habits of traders andmerchants. It soon found its way to the mother-country, where theEgyptian names of the letters were replaced by native ones, drawnpossibly from an older script now termed Hittite, and from themother-country it was disseminated through the western world.

The Phoenicians were the intermediaries of ancient civilisation. Itwas they who inaugurated the trade of the West, and their tradingvoyages carried the art, the culture, and the knowledge they them-selves possessed to the other nations of the Mediterranean. Modernresearch has abundantly confirmed the tradition embodied in theopening page of the history of Herodotos, that the chief elementsof early Greek art and civilisation came from Assyria through thehands of the Phoenicians.

But the influence of Phoenicia was exercised differently at differentperiods in its history. In the early period the influence was indirect.It was brought by solitary traders, who trafficked in slaves, and aboveall in that purple-fish which formed the staple of Phoenician wealth,and whose voyages were intermittent and private. This was theperiod of what we may call Babylonian culture. The conquests of theEgyptian monarchs of the eighteenth dynasty forced the trading com-munities of Phoenicia to pay tribute to the empire of the Nile, or at

410 APPENDIX III.

times to join in the efforts made to resist its further progress inPalestine ; and the result was that Egyptian fashions found their wayamong them, the sphinx became domesticated on the coast of Keft,and Phoenician art passed into its Egyptianising phase. Meanwhile thepopulation had been increasing along with wealth and prosperity, newregions had been discovered by adventurous voyagers, and experimentsin colonisation had been made on the coasts of Kypros and the Delta.The same mountain-chain which had originally forced the inhabitants ofPhoenicia to the sea now induced them to relieve the pressure of popu-lation by sending out organised colonies to the recently-discovered landsof the west. Commercial marts were accordingly established in favour-able positions; TheYa arid Melos, with their volcanic clay, became centresof Phoenician trade in pottery; the gold mines of Thasos were worked forPhoenician masters by Greek slaves; the temple of Astarte* rose on thesouthern headland of KytheTa; Lesbos was ruled by Makar or Melkarth,the Tyrian god (II. xxiv. 544), and Kre'te' by Minos; the three citiesof Rhodes were planned by Phoenician architects; Attika received aPhoenician colony; while the Minyans of Orkhomenos found them-selves confronted by the Kadmeians or " Easterns " of Thebes; andthe isthmus of Korinth itself, the key to the western sea, was held byPhoenician lords. But Greece was not to be the furthest bound ofPhoenician colonisation. Settlements were established on the coastof Africa, in Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica, and finally the columnsof the Phoenician He'rakle's themselves were cleared, and the son ofPhcenix led a colony to Gadeira, " the walled town," at the very limitof the setting sun.

The influence exercised by these colonies upon the still barbarousnations of the west was necessarily profound. The Assyrian characterof early Greek art is due to its Phoenician inspiration. The potterywith which the sites of ancient cities like Myke'nae and Orkhomenos,or Kameiros in Rhodes, are strewn, was made by the Phoenicianpotters of Thera and Melos. Megara, Minoa, Coth6n, the "little"island by the side of Kytheira, are all Phoenician words. The Greekalphabet, as the forms and names of its letters declare, was aPhoenician gift. Tradition ascribes it to Kadmos, " the ancient" or" eastern " of Thebes, the son of Khna or Canaan, or, as other legendsaffirmed, of Ag6nor, perhaps a form of Kinyras. His wife, Harmonia,is the Semitic Kharm6n, the " holy " mistress of the harem; and theserpent into which he was changed is the yepuv o$«ov, the Serpent-godof Tyre, whose image is carved on one of the rocks of Thera. Kad-

THE PHCENICIANS. 411

mos himself was worshipped not at Thebes only, but at Sparta as well,just as Melikertes or Melkarth remained the deity of the Korinthianisthmus into the historical age. The sacred emblems of the Greekdivinities—the myrtle, the pomegranate, and the olive—are plantsthat the Phoenicians must have brought with them; the rites withwhich Dimeter Akhsea was worshipped bear a Semitic stamp; and theattributes of the Hellenic Aphrodite" are really those of the AssyrianIstar, the Phoenician Astarte. Astarte, too, is Eur6pa, the daughter ofPhoenix, brought to the continent to which she was to give a name bythe bull-formed Phoenician Baal. The Babylonian prototype of themyth of Aphrodite and Addnis, the Phoenician Adonai, or "lord," hasbeen discovered; so also have the Babylonian Herakles and his twelvelabours, as recounted in the great Epic of early Chaldea.

Sidon seems to have taken the initiative in sending out thecolonists. But it was quickly supplanted by Tyre, which claimedsupremacy over the cities of Kypros. Arvad and Zemar, however,seem to be the first Phoenician states mentioned on the Egyptianmonuments, if they can be identified with the Arathutu and Zemar,whose territories were ravaged by Thothmes III. in his sixth campaign.Perhaps the land of Son-Tsar, or " the other Tyre," mentioned in aninscription of the reign of Amenopliis I I , refers to the double city ofTyre; at any rate, insular Tyre was conquered by Seti I. shortlybefore his death. His son, Ramses II., at the beginning of his reign,carved his likeness, in imitation of Sargon of Agad6, on the rocks atthe mouth of the Nahr el-Kelb, and three years later defeated the kingof Arvad, with the other allies of the Hittites, in the battle of Kadesh.In the age of David Tyre had become the leading city of Phoenicia.Hiram, the son of Abibaal, was the friend of both David and Solomon,who found an alliance with the wealthy trading community of Tyre atonce profitable and honourable. Phoenician culture was introducedamong the rude tribes of Israel, and the temple of Jerusalem wasbuilt by Phoenician artists, after the model of a Phoenician one.Even the two columns or cones at the entrance, the symbols of theSun-god, as well as the brazen sea or reservoir, with the twelve solarbulls on which it rested, were reproduced in the Jewish sanctuary.The conquest of Edom had given David the possession of the Gulf ofAkaba, and Tyrian commerce was accordingly able to sail down theRed Sea, hitherto the monopoly of the Egyptians, and find its way toOphir or Abhlra, at the mouths of the Indus. The name given to thepeacocks brought from thence shows that the Dravidian race then

412 APPENDIX III.

extended thus far north. Insular Tyre was enlarged and stronglyfortified, and the temples of Melkarth and Astarte- beautified andrestored. After a reign of thirty-four years, Hiram died at the age offifty-three. His grandson, Abd-Astoreth, was murdered by the sons ofhis nurse, the eldest of whom usurped the throne for twelve years.For a while the legitimate dynasty returned to power, but Phel6s, abrother of Abd-Astoreth, was put to death by Ethbaal, the priest ofAstarte, and with him the line of Hiram came to an end. Ethbaalhad a long and prosperous reign of thirty two years. His daughterJezebel married the king of Israel, and attempted to break down thebarrier of religion which separated that country from Phoenicia. Sidonwas made subject 'to the Tyrian sway, and Auza was founded in theinterior of Africa, south of the ancient colony of Ityke. But the firstcloud of danger had already appeared on the horizon. Since the timeof Assur-bil-kala, the son of Tiglath-Pileser I., the name of Assyria hadnot been heard in the west; now, however, Assur-natsir-pal marchedinto the fastnesses of Lebanon, and in B.C. 870, the kings of Tyre,Sidon, Gebal, and Arvad offered tribute. Arvad, indeed, almost moreintimately connected with Syria than the other states further south,took part in the battle of Aroer against Shalmaneser in B.C. 854.The great-grandson of Ethbaal was Pygmalion, whose sovereignty inKypros caused his name to become familiar in Greek story. Sevenyears after his accession, at the age of sixteen, he murdered the regent,his uncle, Sichar-baal, a name corrupted into Akerbas and Sichseus byclassical writers. His sister Elissa, the wife of Sichar-baal, fled withother opponents of the new king, and found a home on the coast ofAfrica, not far from the old Phoenician settlement of Ityke or Utica.The site they chose was named Kartha khadasha, " the new city," aname which has become famous under the form of Carthage. Legendssoon gathered round the foundress of the city. She was identified withDido, the title under which Astarte was worshipped as the consort ofthe fierce and cruel Moloch; while Anna, " the gracious," the name ofAstarte' as the giver of life and blessing, was made into her sister.Even the Bosrah or " citadel" of the new state, where a temple rose toEshmun, was identified with the Greek fivpa-a, a " hide," and gavebirth to the myth which told how Iarbas, the Lybian prince, had beencheated of his land by the ox-hide for which he sold it being cut intostrips. Carthage was destined to take the place of Tyre as themistress of the commerce of the western seas, when the mother cityhad been ruined by Assyria. Pygmalion's reign lasted for forty-seven

THE PHCENICIANS. 413

years, almost down to the period when Tyre and Sidon paid tribute toRimmon-nirari III. When next we hear of Tyre it is under HiramII., who sent tribute to Tiglath-Pileser II. at Arpad in B.C. 743, and ispossibly the King Hiram mentioned on an ancient broken bronze vasefound in Cyprus, and deciphered by M. Clermont-Ganneau. His suc-cessor, Matgenos II. (Metenna), revolted against Assyria, and waspunished by a fine of 150 talents in B.C. 731. On his death, theZidonian prince, Elulseus or Luli, was raised to the Tyrian throne.Hardly was he seated on it when the Assyrian monarch Shalmaneserinvaded Phoenicia, and closely besieged Tyre. Sidon, Acre, andPalsetyros submitted to the invader, but the Assyrian fleet of sixtyvessels was utterly destroyed by the besieged. Tyre did not capitulatetill after the accession of Sargon, who was obliged to grant it easyterms. Sidon was soon afterwards compelled to return to its formerallegiance. In 701 B.C., however, Sennacherib captured both theGreater and Lesser Sidon, as well as Sarepta, Achzib, and Acre; andthough he was unable to take Tyre, Elulseus fled to Kypros, possiblyto obtain help. Tubaal or Ethbaal was made king of Sidon, and for awhile Sidon became the leading state in Phoenicia. It is to thisperiod of Sidonian supremacy that the early traditions of historicalGreece looked back, and in the Homeric poems the Sidonians, and notthe Tyrians, are the representatives of Phoenicia. The Greeks ofKypros - from this time forward know only of Sidon, not of Tyre.But the supremacy of Sidon was short-lived. Abd-Melkarth, its king,was misguided enough to ally himself with Sandon-arri of Kilikia, andrefuse the homage due to Esar-haddon. Sidon was captured andrazed, its prince beheaded, and a new Zidon built, and stocked withthe inhabitants of the old one. The tide of commerce now flowedagain into Tyre, and though under Baal I. it joined the Egyptianrevolt against Assyria towards the close of Esar-haddon's reign, it wasstrong enough to defy all attempts to take it, and Assur-bani-pal wasglad to receive its submission on the easy condition of adding thedaughters and nieces of its monarch to the harem at Nineveh.When Tyre again saw an enemy before its walls, it was the Chaldeanarmy under Nebuchadrezzar. But the founder of the Babylonianempire was no more successful than Assur-bani-pal had been, thoughhe joined the island to the mainland by a mole. After a siege ofthirteen years, he consented to treat with the Tyrian king, Ethbaal(B.C. 674), and was thus left free to turn his arms against Egypt. Onthe death of Ethbaal's successor royalty was abolished for a time, and

414 APPENDIX III.

the Tyrians elected Sufetes or Judges ; but in 557 B.C. the old line ofkings was again established in the person of Baletor. The conquestof Kypros by Amasis seems to have induced the Phoenicians to recog-nise the hegemony of Egypt, but with the rise of the Persian empirethey passed over to the new power. The Persians, however, whodepended on Phoenicia for a fleet, allowed the Phoenician states to bestill governed by their own kings, one of whom, Eshmunezer II., theson of Tabnith or Tennis, tells us on his sarcophagus that he ruled forfourteen years as " king of the Sidonians," and had built temples to Baal,Astoreth, and Eshmun, and been lord of the rich cornfields of Dor andJaffa. The maritime experience of the Phoenicians made them indis-pensable to their Persian masters, and when they refused to attackCarthage, Kambyses was able neither to accomplish his expeditionagainst that city, nor to punish his refractory subjects. Their com-mercial empire, however, had long since departed. The Dorians haddriven them from their possessions in the Greek waters, Ionic sailorsand colonists had followed them to the Pillars of Herakle's, theEtruscans had occupied their ports in the Tyrrhene Sea, and Assyriahad ruined them at home. Their power passed to Carthage, which intime avenged them upon the Greeks. Sicily and Sardinia once morebecame Semitic, the Hellenic states in the former island with difficultymaintaining their ground against the admirals of Carthage; while thenorthern coast of Africa was rendered tributary, and a Carthaginianempire erected in Spain. But while the old strength and spirit ofPhoenicia thus revived in its African colony, the last stronghold ofnative independence fell before the Greek conqueror Alexander. Tyrewas besieged by the army that had just overthrown the Persians atIssos ; the mole made by Nebuchadrezzar—and still to be seen on thesandy flat which marks the ancient sea-bed between Palastyros andinsular Tyre—was reconstructed, and in July B.C. 332 the city, whichhad defied Assyrian, Babylonian, and Persian, at last fell. Thirtythousand of its citizens were sold into slavery, thousands of otherswere massacred or crucified, and the wealth of the richest and mostluxurious city of the world became the prey of an exasperated army.Its trade was inherited' by its neighbour Sidon.

Religion and Mythology.—Phoenician religion was typically Semitic.It centred in the worship of the Sun-god, adored now as the beneficentgiver of light and life, now as the stern god of fire and summer heat,who must be appeased by human sacrifice. Each aspect of the Sun-god had its own name, and became a separate divinity. By the side

THE PHCENICIANS. 415

of each stood its reflection and double, that female power presupposedby all the operations of nature, as well as by the Semitic languagesthemselves, with their distinction between masculine and feminine.Baal, "the lord," therefore, must have his consort Baalath, "lady."But just as Baal was the common title given to the masculine deity inall his forms, so it was rather Ashtoreth than Baalath which was thecommon title given to the female deity—a title originally derived froman Accadian source. Ashtoreth was also identified with the moon, thepale consort of the diurnal sun, and, under the name of Astarte, wasknown to the Greeks as the goddess "with the crescent horns, to whosebright image nightly by the moon Sidonian maidens paid their vowsand songs." Greek mythology, too, knew her as 16 and Eurdpa, andshe was fitly symbolised by the cow whose horns resemble the supinelunar crescent as seen in the south. But it was as the female powerof generation—as pale reflections of the Sun-god—that the manifoldgoddesses of the popular cult were. included among the Ashtaroth or" Ashtoreths " by the side of the Baalim or "Baals." Ashtoreth mustbe carefully distinguished from Ashe'rah, the goddess of fertility,symbolised by the asMrim, " upright" cones of stone, or bare tree-stems, which stood at the entrance of a Phoenician temple. Asherahwas more particularly adored among the Canaanites of the south.

Baal Sam6m, " the lord of heaven," called Agenor by the Greeks,was the supreme Baal of Phoenicia. But it was rather to Baal as thefierce and cruel Moloch or Milcom, " the king," that worship wasspecially paid. Moloch demanded the best and dearest that theworshipper could grant him, and the parent was required to offer hiseldest or only son as a sacrifice, while the victim's cries were drownedby the noise of drums and flutes. . When Agathokl^s defeated theCarthaginians, the noblest of the citizens offered in expiation 300 oftheir children to Baal-Moloch. In later times a ram (or hart) was sub-stituted for the human offering, as we learn from the Phoeniciantariffs of sacrifices found at Marseilles and Carthage. The priestsscourged themselves or gashed their arms and breasts to win thefavour of the god, and similar horrors were perpetrated in the name ofAshtoreth. To her, too, boys and maidens were burned, and youngmen made themselves eunuchs in her honour.

The two aspects of the Sun-god, the baneful and the beneficent,were united in Baal-Melkarth, " the king of the city," the patron god ofTyre. Melkarth, Graacised into Melikert^s and Makar, is a sure sign ofTyrian presence, and his temple at Tyre, where he was invoked as Baal

416 APPENDIX III.

Tsur, was the oldest building of the city. In his passage through theyear Melkarth endured all those trials and adventures which Chaldeanpoets had told of their great solar hero, and which, under Phoeniciantuition, the Greeks subsequently ascribed' to their own HSraklSs.Herakles, in fact, is but the Tyrian Melkarth in a Greek dress, and thetwo pillars of rocks which guarded the approach to the ocean thePhoenicians had discovered in the west were rightly termed the columnsof Herakles. The temples of Melkarth were said to have been withoutimages, and no women, dogs, or swine were allowed within them. Thefire that symbolised him burnt perpetually on his altar, and, under theform of Baal-Khammam, the Ammon of the African Oasis, whom theGreeks confounded with the Egyptian Amun, he was worshipped asthe great deity of solar heat which at once creates and destroys. AtCarthage the goddess Tanith was his " face " or female reflection.

In early times the Sun-god was invoked as El, "god,"or "exaltedone,"1 and El accordingly became a separate divinity. As El Shaddaihe was the thunderer, as El Elyon " the most high god," of whomMelchizedek was priest. The rationalising mythology of a later daytold how El, the Kronos of Greece, was the founder of Gebal, the firstof Phoenician cities ; how, armed with iron sickle and lance, he haddriven his father Uranos (Baal-samem) from the throne; how, in thethirty-second year of his reign, he had fertilised the streams by mutilat-ing his sire ; how he had thrown his brother Atlas (Atel, " the dark-ness ") into the nether abyss ; and how in the time of plague he hadburnt his " only " son, Yeud, on the altar of Uranos, and circumcisedhimself and his companions. Yeud (or 'Ekhad) means "the onlyone," like the Accadian Dumuzi or Tammuz, whose name and worshiphad been carried to Gebal by the first Phoenician settlers. Under thetitle of Adonis (Adonai), " master," he was lamented by the women ofByblos in the month of July, when the Nahr Ibrahim runs red withthe earth washed down from the mountains.

The rivers themselves were worshipped, and, addressed as Baal,were merged into the Sun-god. Thus the Tamyras was adored asBaal-Tamar, called by Philo Zeus Dimarus, the son of Uranos, whoruled over Phoenicia in the days of El along with Astartg and Ad6dosor Hadad, " the king of the gods." The mountains, too, were Baalim,the worship of the Sun-god on a mountain-peak being transferred to the

1 As Delitzsch has pointed out, el is of with the Semitic root meaning "to beAccadian origin, and is not connected strong."

THE PHCENICIANS. 417

peak itself. On the two mounts Kasios, southward of Antioch, andagain to the north of the Sirbonian lake on the African coast, rose thetemples of Baal-Zephon, "Baal of the north;" elsewhere we find Baal-Gad, "Baal of good luck," Baal Meon, Baal Hazor, Baal Perazim,Baal-Peor. Peniel, "the face of El," was a mountain deity, andaccording to Philo, the fourth divine generation consisted of the giantsKasios, Lebanon, and Hermon, after whom the mountains were named.But the titles and forms under which Baal was adored were not yetexhausted. Sometimes he was known as Baal-Shemesh, "the sun,"'sometimes as Baal-Zebub, the oracle god of " flies," the sun beingimaged as a huge fly; at other times he was invoked by names asmanifold as the local cults and individual caprices of the Canaanitishrace. But the fact that it was everywhere the same deity, the sameforce of Nature, that was worshipped, caused the popular polytheismto tend towards monotheism; the Baalim tended to become Baal,symbolised by a gilded bull.

There were, indeed, other dignities recognised by the Phoeniciansbesides the Baalim and Ashtaroth, of whom, however, we know butlittle. Among these may be mentioned the Kabeiri, the makers of theworld, the founders of civilisation, and the inventors of ships andmedicine. They were represented as dwarfs, the Greek word forwhich, Trvjfiaioi, was confounded with the name of the Phoenician godPugm. The most famous of the Kabeiri was Eshmun, " the eighth,"identified by the Greeks with their Asklepios, who carried snakes inhis hands, and was restored to life by Astronoe or Astoreth Na'amah,after he had mutilated himself to escape her love. The Kabeiri wereoriginally the seven planets, and M. J. Darmesteter has tried toshow1 that they are on the one side the " sons of God" of Genesis,and on the other the husbands of the Lemnian women, slain, accord-ing to the Greek story, by their wives. It is needless to mentionother Phoenician deities, such as Sikkun and Mut, " death," of whomwe know hardly more than the names.

The character of Phoenician religion and of the people who held itwas at once impure and cruel. It reflected the sensualism of nature.Intoxicated with the frenzy of nature-worship under the burning skyof the east, the Canaanite destroyed his children, maimed himself, orbecame the victim of consecrated lust. Men and women sought towin the favour of heaven by sodomy and prostitution, and every

1 Memoires delaSocUtt deLinguistiqice de Paris, IV. 2 (1880).2 E

418 APPENDIX III.

woman had to begin life by public prostitution in the temple ofAstarte. This practice, indeed, was brought from Babylonia, alongwith the sacrifice of the first-born by fire; but though we may ascribethe origin of the latter to the Accadians,—an Accadian text statingexpressly that sin may be expiated by the vicarious sacrifice of theeldest son,—the immorality performed in the name of religion was theinvention of the Semitic race itself.

Up to the last, customs that had originated in a primitive periodof Semitic belief survived in Phoenician religion. Stones, moreespecially aerolites, as well as trees, were accounted sacred. Thestones, after being consecrated by a libation of oil, were called BakvXoi,or Beth-els, " habitations of God," and regarded as filled with theindwelling presence of the Deity. The Caaba at Mecca is a curiousrelic of this old Semitic superstition, which is alluded to in theGisdhubar Epic of Chaldea, and may have suggested the metaphor ofa rock applied to the Deity in Hebrew poetry. Prof. Robertson Smith,again, has pointed out that numerous traces of an early totemism lasteddown into the historical period of the Semitic race, more especiallyamong the ruder nomad tribes of Arabia. Tribes were named eachafter its peculiar totem,—an animal, plant, or heavenly body,—whichwas worshipped by it and regarded as its protecting divinity. Thedivision between clean and unclean animals arose out of this ancienttotemism, the totem of a tribe being forbidden to it as food, or eatenonly sacramentally. Exogamy and polyandry almost invariably ac-company totemism, and it is not surprising, therefore, to find cleartraces of both among the Semites. The member of one tribe wasrequired to marry into another. Hence the same family with thesame totem might exist in different tribes, and the ties of the totem-relation were stronger than those of blood. David, for instance,belonged to the serpent-family, as is shown by the name of hisancestor Nahshon, and Prof. Smith suggests that the brazen serpentfound by Hezekiah in the Solomonic temple was the symbol of it.We find David and the family of Nahash, or " the serpent," the kingof Ammon, on friendly terms even after the deadly war between Israeland Ammon that had resulted in the conquest and decimation of thelatter.

One result of the absorbing Baal-worship of Phoenicia, and thetendency to monotheism it produced, was the rationalising of the oldmyths which took place in the Greek period. Euhe^meros had hispredecessors in Phoenicia; in fact, it was from Phoenicia that he

THE PHCENIOIANS. 419

probably derived the principles of his system. In the pages of PhiloByblios the gods became men, and the symbolic legends told of themare changed into human actions. At the same time, with the syncreticspirit of Phoenician art, the gods and myths of Syria, of Egypt, andof Greece, are all fused together along with those of Phoenicia itself.Two systems of cosmogony are quoted from him, one of which probablybelongs to the school of Byblos, the other to that of Tyre. Accordingto one of these, the wind or breath (Kolpia) brooded over the originalchaos (Baau, bohu; Assyrian, Bahu), and produced first Desire and thenM6t, the watery element which underlies all things. Mot, in the formof an egg, generated the universe. Then came the first men, ^E6nand Protogenos. Their offspring were Genos (Cain) and Genea, whodwelt in Phoenicia and worshipped Baal-Samem. Next followed Ph6s,Pyr, and Phlox, the discoverers of fire; the giants Kasios, Libanos,Anti-libanos, and Hermon; and finally Samim-rum, " the most high,"and Us6os (Esau). Samim-rum lived in Tyre, where he built hutsand fought with Us6os, the inventor of ships and clothing made ofthe skins of wild beasts, who gave his name to the city Hosah.Among their descendants were Khus6r, the first worker in iron, andhis brother Meilikhios, the discoverer of fish-hooks, who togetherinvented the art of brickmaking. Afterwards came the husbandmanAgrot6s, Sydyk "the righteous," the father of the Kabeiri, and Uranosand Ge, the children of Elyon and B6rytos. One of the sons of thelatter was Dagon, the corn-god, and Astarte" was his sister. El, theson of Uranos, gave Byblos to Beltis, Be'rytos to the sea-god, the Kabeiri,and the descendants of Agrot^s and Halieus; while Egypt fell toTaautos, the Egyptian Thoth.

Art, Science, and Literature.—Phoenician art, as has been stated, wasessentially catholic. It assimilated and combined the art of Baby-lonia, of Egypt, and of Assyria, superadding, perhaps, something of itsown, and improving at the same time upon its models. It borrowedthe rosette and palm-leaf from Babylonia, the sphinx from Egypt, thecherub from Assyria, but gave to each a form and spirit of its own.Its gem-cutters came to excel those of Chaldea, its artists in bronzeand stone those of Assyria, while the sarcophagus of Eshmunezer aimsat rivalling the massive coffins of Egypt. Its decorative art as wellas the plan of its temples can best be learned from the constructionand ornamentation of Solomon's temple at Jerusalem. The carvedgems and ivories and bronze bowls found at Nineveh, or the treasurediscovered at Palestrina, the ancient Prssneste, are examples of

420 APPENDIX III.

Phoenician workmanship. Everywhere we have the same combinationof Assyrian and Egyptian elements, of scenes copied now from Egyptianpaintings, now from Assyrian bas-reliefs, sometimes mingled together,sometimes divided into separate zones. If we may listen to M. Cler-mont-G-anneau, the central medallion of the sculptured bowls gave thefirst idea of money; at any rate, we know that the bronze vessels ofPhoenicia were frequently broken up for the purposes of exchange.

In the early art of Greece, and above all in the art of Kypros, wemay trace the outlines and spirit of the art of Phoenicia. We shall seehereafter, however, that Phoenician art was but one element in the artof primitive Greece, though it was the most important one; the otherelement being the art long supposed to be peculiar to Asia Minor, butnow traceable to the Hittites. But this element was naturally weakeron the Grecian mainland, which owed even its alphabet to thePhoenicians, than in the islands. A bronze plate like that recentlyfound at Olympia, the lowest compartment of which is occupied by afigure of the winged AstartS, or the pottery of Mykense and otherprehistoric sites, are the products of Phoenician rather than ofHellenic skill. The so-called Korinthian or Phosniko-Greek vases, withtheir quaint animal forms and Babylonian rosettes, belong to thattransition period when Phoenician art was passing into Greek. Thepatterns upon them owe their inspiration to the embroidered dressesfor which Th6ra was long famous. The earliest attempts at statuaryin Greece are Assyro-Phoenician, as may be seen from the statues dis-covered by General di Cesnola at Golgoi in Kypros, or the sittingfigures disentombed by Mr. Newton at Brankhidse; and it seemsdifficult to believe that the genius of Athens so soon transformed thesestiff models of the Orient into the marvellous creations of a Pheidias ora Praxiteles. But the art of Homer is still Phoenician in character;the shield of AkhillSs might have been wrought by one of the artistswho have left us the bronze bowls of Nineveh.

In science Phoenicia inherited the discoveries and inventions of itsneighbours. Glass, according to Pliny, had been an invention of thePhoenicians, but it was known to the Egyptians long before thePhoenicians had emerged from their primitive barbarism.1 In the artof navigation, however, the Phoenicians no doubt made an independentadvance. The gavlos, with its high rounded prow and stern, the fifty-oar galley, and " the ship of Tarshish," or merchantman, were the

i The earliest dated specimen of Egyptian glass tears the name of Antef III., ofthe eleventh dynasty.

THE PH(ENICIANS. 421

oldest of their vessels, and the Byblians were held to be the best ship-builders, the men of Sidon and Arvad being the best rowers. It wasat Carthage that a ship with more than three banks of oars was firstbuilt, and its pilots steered by the pole-star, not like the Greeks by theGreat Bear. The Phoenician galley seems to have been the model ofthe Greek one. As for medicine, a Phoenician of Gebal was one ofthe most famous of oculists in the time of the eighteenth dynasty, andeven the Egyptian doctors did not disdain to make use of his receipts.The renown of the Phoenicians as builders and carpenters implies theirknowledge of mechanics and the use of the lever and pulley.

But their buildings have mostly perished, and so, too, has theirliterature. All that we possess are the scanty quotations, chiefly byJosephos, from the history of Tyre by Dios and MSnander of Ephesos,who seem to have derived it from the native annals; references toMokhos, Moskhos, or Okhos, who wrote on Phoenician history, and ismade by Strabo, on the authority of Poseidonios, to have lived beforethe Trojan War, and started the atomic theory; and, above all, thefragments of Philo Byblius, who flourished in the second century B.C.and professed to have translated into Greek older works by Sanchuni-athon and others on Phoenician history and religion. Sanchuniathon(Sikkun-yitten) is said to have been one of a series of hierophants,among whom Thabion and Isiris may be named, and to have lived,like Mokhos, before the war of Troy. His works were based on thearchives preserved in the temples, a book composed by Hierombaalor Jerubbaal in the days of Abelbaal, king of Berytos, and the sacredscriptures of Taautos and Eshmun. If, however, Sanchuniathon hadany real existence, he must have written but shortly before the timeof Philo himself, since the cosmogony and theology of the latter iswholly the product of a syncretic and rationalising age. The worksof Mokhos, as well as two other Phoenician writers, Hyksikrate"s andTheodotos (? Sanchuniathon), are said to have been translated intoGreek by a certain Khaitos. It may be added that the Carthaginiangeneral Mago was the author of twenty-eight books on agriculture,turned into Greek by Dionysios of Utica, and into Latin by Silanus;and Hanno of an account of his voyage along the west coast of Africa,in the course of which he fell in with a " savage people " called gorillas.

Government and Trade.—The government of the several states wasa monarchy tempered by an oligarchy of wealth. The king seems tohave been but the first among a body of ruling merchant princes andstill more powerful and wealthy chiefs. In time the monarchy disap-

422 APPENDIX III.

peared altogether, its place being supplied by suffetes or "judges,"whose term of office lasted sometimes for a year, sometimes for more,sometimes even for life. At Carthage the suffetes were two in num-ber, who were merely presidents of the senate of thirty. The powerof the senate was subsequently checked by the creation of a board ofone hundred and four chosen by self-electing committees of five, towhom the judges, senate, and generals were alike accountable. Byproviding that no member of the board should hold office for twoyears running, Hannibal changed the government into a democracy.The colonies of Phoenicia were permitted to manage their own affairsso long as they paid tribute and supplied ships and soldiers to themother city, though their inhabitants were allowed no rights orprivileges in Phoenicia itself. Many of them, however, were whollyindependent, governed by their own kings, and benefiting Phoeniciaonly in the way of trade.

The cities of Phoenicia were, in fact, the first trading communitiesthe world had seen. Their power and wealth, and even their existence,depended on commerce. Their colonies were originally mere marts,and their voyages of discovery were undertaken in the interests oftrade. The tin of Britain, the silver of Spain, the birds of theCanaries, the frankincense of Arabia, the pearls and ivories of India,all flowed into their harbours. But the purple trade was the staple oftheir industry. It was by the help of the murex or purple-fish thatthey had first become prosperous, and when the coasts of Palestinecould no longer supply sufficient purple for the demands of the world,they made their way in search of it to the coasts of Greece, of Sicily,and of Africa. The purple manufactories of Tyre must always havespoilt a traveller's enjoyment of the place. Slaves, too, formed partof Phoenician traffic from the earliest times, as also did pottery. Thecopper of Kypros was no doubt their attraction to that island, and,mixed with the tin of Britain and the Caucasus, it became the bronzefor which they were famous. In mining they excelled, and the goldmines of Thasos, where, according to Herodotos, they had " overturneda whole mountain," were worked before the thirteenth century B.C.Their woven and embroidered garments, dyed crimson and violet, weresent all over the civilised world. The weights and measures they usedwere borrowed from Babylonia, and passed over to Greece along withthe ancient Accadian name of the mina or maund.1 At Carthage we

1 Accadian mana.

THE PHCENICTANS. 423

hear of loans made from foreign states, and, along with bars of goldand silver, even of a token-money, like our bank-notes, which had nointrinsic value of its own. The revenues were derived chiefly fromthe customs, and were largely expended upon the mercenaries, whoformed the bulk of the army. The citizens themselves preferred toserve on ship-board.

IV.

LYDIA.

LYDIA is the link that binds together the geography and history ofAsia and Europe. It occupied the western extremity of that greatpeninsula of Asia Minor, 750 miles in length and 400 in breadth,which runs out from the mountains of Armenia and divides the nationsof the north from the happier inhabitants of a southern clime. Thebroad plains of the Hermos and Kayster, in which the Lydian monarchygrew up, are the richest in Asia Minor, and the mountain chains bywhich they are girdled, while sufficiently high to protect them, formcool and bracing sites for cities, and are rich in minerals of variouskinds. The bays of Smyrna and Ephesos formed incomparableharbours; here the products of the inland could be safely shipped andcarried past the bridge of islands which spans the JEgean to thenations of the West. Asia Minor, naturally the richest of countriesand blessed with an almost infinite diversity of climates, finds, as itwere, in the ancient territory of Lydia the summing-up of its manifoldperfections and characteristics. Rightly, therefore, did the loamyplain of the Kayster give its name of AsianJ to the rest of the peninsulaof which it formed the apex. This peninsula is cut in two by theHalys, which flows from that part of the Taurus range—the westernspur of the Armenian mountains—which overlooks the eastern basinof the Mediterranean and forms the background of Kilikia. Thisgeographical division had an influence on the ethnology of the country.As Asia Minor was but a prolongation of Armenia, so too, originally,its population was the same as that which in prehistoric days inhabitedthe Armenian plateau. From hence it spread westward and south-ward, down the slopes of the mountains, under the various names ofHittites, Moschi and Tibareni, Komagenians, Kappadokians, and the

1 n. ii. 461.

424 APPENDIX IV.

like. We may term it Proto-Armenian, and see in the Georgians itsmodern representatives, though doubtless the Circassians and otherhalf-extinct races, which, before the Eussian conquest, found a refuge inthe fastnesses of the Caucasus, once had their share in populating theneighbouring regions. But a time came when Aryan tribes forcedtheir way along the northern shore of the Caspian, across the Uralmountains, and into the plains of Southern Eussia and Central Ger-many, and when some of them penetrated yet further into the landsafterwards known as Thrake' and Greece. From Thrake1 they sailedacross the Hellespont, and one tribe at least, the Briges or " Free-men,"occupied so large a tract of country as to give their name to Phrygia.Other tribes found their way across the JSgean from Greece itself, andunder the general title of Ionians or "emigrants" established them-selves on the more accessible parts of the western coast of Asia Minor,where they were joined in the later days of the Dorian conquest byother emigrants from their old home. The older settlers intermarriedwith the native population and formed in many districts a mixed race.If we might argue from language alone, we should infer that thePhrygians, Mysians, and Lydians were not only Aryans, but moreclosely allied to the Hellenic stock than any other members of theAryan family, the Lykians and possibly the Karians alone belongingto the old population. But language can prove no more than socialcontact; it can give us but little clue to the race of the speakers; andother facts go to show that the Phrygians alone could claim a fairlypure Aryan ancestry, the Mysians and Lydians being essentially mixed.But the Aryans never passed eastward of the Halys; the Assyrianinscriptions make it clear that as late as the seventh century B.C. anon-Aryan population still held the country between that river andMedia. It was only when the stream of emigration had brought theAryan Medes into Media, and the Aryan Persians into Elam, thatAryans also forced their way into Armenia, changed the Zimri of theAssyrian inscriptions into Aryan Kurds, and planted the colony ofthe Iron or Ossetes in the Caucasus itself.

The Proto-Armenian race has left memorials of itself in the monu-ments and inscriptions of Lake Van and its neighbourhood. In theninth century B.C. it borrowed the characters of the Assyrian syllabary,selecting those only which were needed to express the sounds of itslanguage; and the line of monarchs that then ruled at Dhuspas, themodern Van, showed themselves to be able administrators and goodgenerals. Menuas, Argistis, and Sar-duris II., all added to the king-

LYDIA. 425

dom, and brought the barbarous tribes of the north and east undertheir more civilised domination. The gods they worshipped werenumerous : Khaldis the supreme god, Teisbas the air-god, Ardinis thesun-god, and Selardis the moon-god, standing at the head. There were,in fact, as many Khaldises as there were local cults; and an inscrip-tion of Isbuinis, the father of Menuas, distinguishes four of them byname. The dress of the people consisted of a long fringed robe whichreached to the ankles, or of a short tunic resembling that worn bythe Greeks, over which an embroidered cloak was sometimes thrown.The short tunic was worn by the soldiers, whose helmets so closelyresemble those of the Greeks as to confirm the statement of Herodotos(i. 171) that the Greeks derived the crests that adorned them fromthe Karians. A short dirk was slung in the belt, and the hands werearmed with a small round shield and a long spear. The most peculiarpart of the dress, however, were the boots with the ends turned up,such as are still worn by the mountaineers of Asia Minor and Greece.They indicate the cold and hilly region in which their inventors lived.The head was covered sometimes by a close-fitting cap, sometimes bya lofty tiara, sometimes by the Phrygian cap; and the double-headedaxe which characterised the aboriginal populations of Asia Minor, andgave a name to Zeus Labrandeus, " Zeus with the double-headed axe,"worshipped in Karia, was also used by them. The language of theVannic inscriptions, as they are termed, may, like Georgian, be calledinflectional, though it is neither Aryan nor Semitic. The languagerevealed by the bilingual inscriptions of Lykia is of the same character.

The most important branch of the Proto-Armenian race were theHittites, who established themselves in the heart of the Semitic terri-tory, and founded an empire which contended on equal terms withEgypt, and once extended its sway as far as the ./Egean. Its twocapitals were Kadesh, on an island in the Orontes, and Carchemish,now Jerablus, the classical Hierapolis, on the Euphrates, about sixteenmiles south of Birejik. A Hittite tribe even succeeded in settling inthe south of Palestine, in the neighbourhood of Hebron, which, likeJerusalem, would have been a Hittite foundation if Mariette is right inmaking the leaders of the Hyksos dynasties Hittites. But the Semitesgradually managed to push the Hittites to the north, whence they hadcome. Kadesh, the southern capital, fell into Syrian hands, and beforethe reign of Solomon Hamath also had ceased to belong to them. Aslate, however, as the eighth century B.C. the allied tribe of Patiniansextended from the gulf of Antioch to Aleppo, where the territory of the

426 APPENDIX IV.

Hittite princes of Carchemish and Pethor (at the junction of the Sajurand Euphrates) commenced.1 But the Patinians were conquered byTiglath-Pileser II., and the fall of Carchemish in B.o. 717, whenSargon put its last king, Pisiris, to death and made it the seat of anAssyrian satrap, marked the final victory of the Semitic race. TheHittite empire, while it lasted, had done much for civilisation. TheHittites invented a system of hieroglyphic writing, suggested doubtlessby that of Egypt, and the art developed at Carchemish was a peculiarcombination and modification of early Babylonian and Egyptian, inwhich, however, the Babylonian elements much preponderated. Thisart, along with the accompanying culture and writing, was carried bythem into Asia Minor, which they overran and subdued. They haveleft memorials of their empire there in the sculptures of Boghaz Keuiand Eyuk in Kappadokia, of Ivris in Lykaonia, of Ghiaur Kalessi inPhrygia, and of Karabel and " the Niobe"" of Sipylos in Lydia. Thetwo figures at Karabel which Herodotos, after his visit to Egypt,imagined to be those of Sesostris, were really those of the bitterestenemies of Egypt, and the hieroglyphics which accompanied them werethe hieroglyphics, not of Thebes, but of Carchemish. The monumentswere erected as sign-posts to the travellers through the pass, and aswitnesses that the power which carved them was mistress of Ephesos,of Smyrna, and of Sardes.

The date of this westward extension of the Hittite empire may befixed from the fifteenth to the thirteenth centuries B.C. Though theHittites are mentioned in the work on Babylonian astronomy compiledfor Sargon of Agade1, they are unknown to the Egyptian monumentstill the reign of Thothmes III. In the time of Ramses II. they areable to summon to their aid not only the Kolkhians, but also theMasu or Mysians and the Dardani of the Troad, with their towns,Iluna or Ilion and Pidasa or Pedasus, showing that at that period theirpower in the extreme west was unimpaired. But it seems to havedecayed soon afterwards, though, according to Tiglath-Pileser I. (B.C.1130), the Hittites in his time still held possession of Semitic Syria,garrisoning it with Kolkhian soldiers. The legend reported by Herod-otos which makes the founder of the Herakleid dynasty of Lydiathe son of Ninos, and- grandson of Belos, may possibly be an echo ofthe fact that Carchemish was called Ninus Fetus, "the old Nineveh"

1 The district occupied by the Pati- rivers," from which Kirgipa, the daughternians is called in the Egyptian Inscrip- of King Satarona, was brought as a gifttions the land of Nahraina or "the two to Thi, the wife of Amenophis III.

LYDIA. 427

(Amm. Marcell. xiv. 8 ; Diod. ii. 3, 7), and that its culture had comefrom the land of Bel. At all events, the Heckle's or Sandon whowedded Omphale", the daughter of Iardanos, and from whom thedynasty derived its name, is the Babylonian sun-god, as modified byHittite belief, Omphale being perhaps the Hittite name of the Asiaticgoddess.1

There were other legends which connected Lydia with the Euphrates;and these were supposed to point to an Assyrian conquest of the countrybefore the Assyrian inscriptions themselves had told us that theAssyrians never passed westward of the Halys, much less knew thename of Lydia, until the age of Assur-bani-pal. The art and culture,the deities and rites, which Lydia owed to Babylonia were brought bythe hands of the Hittites, and bore upon them a Hittite stamp. -It iswith the Hittite period, so strangely recovered but the other day, thatLydian history begins. The legends of an earlier epoch given by thenative historian Xanthos, according to the fragments of Nikolas ofDamascus, are mere myths and fables. The first Lydian dynasty ofAtyads was headed by Attys and the moon-god Manes or Men, andincluded geographical personages like Lydos, Asios, and Male's, or suchheroes of folklore as KambletSs, who devoured his wife, and Tyl6n, theson of Omphale', who was bitten by a snake, but restored to life by amarvellous herb. Here and there we come across faint reminiscencesof the Hittite supremacy and the struggle which ended in its over-throw ; Akiamos, the successor of the good king Alkimos, sent Askalosor Kayster, the brother of Tantalos, to conquer Syria; and Moxos (orMopsos) marched into the same region, where he took Atargatis, thegoddess of Carchemish, captive, and threw her into the sacred lake.It is probable that the Herakleidse were at the outset the Hittitesatraps of Sardes, whose power increased as that of the distant empiredeclined, and who finally made themselves independent rulers of theLydian plain. According to Herodotos, Agr6n, called Agelaos byApollodorus, Kleodaios or Lamos by Diod6ros, was the first of theHerakleids, whose rule lasted for 505 years. Xanthos, however, wasdoubtless more correct in making Sadyatte"s and Lixos the successors of

1 According to Eusebios, Sardea was the Kimmerians in later days. "Whenfirst captured by Kimmerian invaders Strabo says that Lygdamis with a hordethree centuries before the first Olympiad of Kimmerians made his way to Lydia(B.C. 1078). This seems to embody a and conquered Sardes, though he him-tradition of the invasion of the Hittites, self remained in Kilikia, it is possible thatwho came from the same locality as did the Hittite conquest is also referred to.

428 APPENDIX IV.

Tyldn, the son of Omphale1. The dynasty ended with Kandaul^s, thetwenty-second prince. GygSs, called Gugu in the Assyrian inscriptions,Gog in the Old Testament, who seems to have been of Karian descent,put him to death, and established the dynasty of the Mermnadse aboutB.C. 690.1 Gyge"s extended the Lydian dominion as far as the Helles-pont, though he was unsuccessful in his attempt to capture the Ionicport of Old Smyrna. Towards the middle of his reign, however,Lydia was overrun by the Kimmerians, the Gimirrai of the Assyriantexts, the Gomer of the Old Testament, who had been driven fromtheir ancient seats on the sea of Azof by an invasion of Skythians,and thrown upon Asia Minor by the defeat they suffered at the handsof Esar-haddon on the northern frontier of the Assyrian empire. TheGreek colony of Sindpe' was sacked, and the fame of the barbarianhordes penetrated to Hellenic lands, where the redactor of the Odyssey,the Homer whom Theopompos and Euphoridn make a contemporaryof Gyg6s, spoke of them2 as still in the misty region of the easternEuxine. The lower town of Sardes itself was taken by the Kim-merians, who were mentioned by Kallinos, the Greek poet of Ephesos;and Gyge"s in his extremity turned to the power which alone had beenable to inflict defeat on the barbarian hordes. Accordingly an embassywas sent to Assur-bani-pal; Lydia consented to become the tributaryof Assyria, and presents were made to the great king, including twoKimmerian chieftains whom Gyge"s had captured with his own hand.It was some time before an interpreter could be found for the ambas-sadors. The danger passed, and the Lydian king shook off hisallegiance, aiding Egypt to do the same. But Assyria was soonavenged. Once more the Kimmerians appeared before Sardes, Gyge"swas slain and beheaded in battle after a reign of thirty-eight years, andhis son Ardys II. again submitted to be the vassal of Sardanapallos.Upon this occasion Sardes seems to have fallen a second time into thehands of its enemies, an event alluded to by Kallisthene's. AlyattesIII., the grandson of Ardys, finally succeeded in extirpating theKimmerian scourge, as well as in taking Smyrna, and thus providinghis kingdom with a port. Lydia rapidly progressed in power andprosperity; its ships trafficked in all parts of the iEgean, and its kingssent offerings to Delphi and affected to be Greek. It/remained forKrcesos, however, the son of Alyattes, to carry out the policy firstplanned by Gyg6s, and make himself suzerain of the wealthy trading

1 According to Eusebios, B.C. 698. 2 Od. xi. 12-19.

LYDIA. 429

cities of Ionia. They were allowed to retain their own institutionsand government on condition of recognising the authority of theLydian monarch, and paying customs and dues to the imperial ex-chequer. With the commerce of Ionia and the native treasures ofLydia alike at his command, Krcesos became the richest monarch ofhis age. He reigned alone only fifteen years, but he seems to haveshared the royal power for several years previously with his father.All the nations of Asia Minor as far as the Halys owned his sway.He was on friendly terms with the states of Greece, with Babylonia,and with Media. In fact, Astyage"s of Media was his brother-in-law,his sister ArySnis having been married to Astyage's in order to cementthe treaty between Alyatte's and Kyaxare's, brought about (in B.C. 585),after six years of fighting, by the kindly offices of the Babylonian king,and the intervention of the eclipse foretold by Thallss. The Lydianempire, however, did not long survive the fall of the Median empire.Kyros and Krcesos met in battle on the banks of the Halys aboutB.C. 545,1 and though the engagement was indecisive it was followedby a winter campaign of the Persians, which resulted in the defeat ofthe Lydians before they could summon their allies to their aid, andthe capture of Sardes and its citadel. The vulnerable spot was be-lieved to be where the legendary monarch Mile's had failed to carrythe lion, which was a symbol alike of Hittite and of Lydian power;but it was really the path made by one of those ever-recurring land-slips which have reduced the crumbling sandstone cliff of the Acropolisto a mere shell, and threaten in a few years to obliterate all traces ofthe ancient citadel of the Lydian kings.

Religion and Mythology.—The religion of Lydia, as of the rest ofAsia Minor, was profoundly influenced by that of Babylonia after themodification it had undergone at Carchemish. The Hittites hadreceived the religious conceptions of Chaldea, along with the germs ofart and culture, before the rise of Assyria; it is Babylonia, therefore,and not Assyria, that explains them. The Babylonian Nana becamethe goddess of Carchemish, where in the days of Semitic ascendencyshe was known as Atargatis and Derketo. The Babylonian sun-godpassed into Sand6n of Kilikia and Lydia, the Baal-Tars or Baal ofTarsos of the Aramaic coins. Even the Chaldean story of the Delugewas transplanted to "the sacred city" of Carchemish, the ship be-coming an ark, Xisuthros Sisythe's, and the mountain of Nizir a pool

1 Eusebios makes it B.c. 546, but this is probably a year or two too soon.

430 APPENDIX IV.

in the neighbourhood of the Euphrates. From hence the legend waspassed on to Apamea, and possibly other towns of Asia Minor as well.

The form and worship of Atargatis were similarly carried west-ward. The terra-cotta images of Nana, which represent the goddessas nude, with the hands upon the breast, may be traced through AsiaMinor into the islands of the JEgean, and even into Greece itself.Dr. Schliemann has found them at Hissarlik, where the "owl-headed"vases are adorned with representations of the same goddess, andthey occur plentifully in Kypros. At Carchemish they underwenttwo different modifications. Sometimes the goddess was providedwith a conical cap and four wings, which branched out behind theback; sometimes she was robed in a long garment, with the modius ormural crown upon the head. Terra-cotta statues of her, discoveredby Major di Cesnola in Cyprus, set under the mural crown a row ofeagles, like the double-headed eagle which appears in the Hittitesculptures at Boghaz Keui and Eyuk. At times the mural crownbecomes the polos, as in the images disinterred at Mykense and Tanagra;at other times the body of the deity takes the shape of a cone, orrather of the aerolite which symbolised her at Troy, at Ephesos, andelsewhere, while the surface is thickly covered with breasts. It wasunder this latter form, and with the mural crown upon the head, thatthe Hittite settlers in Ephesos represented the divinity they hadbrought with them. Here the bee was sacred to her, and herpriestesses were called " bees," while the chief priest was lo-cnjv, " theking bee." The bee is similarly employed on Hittite gems, and agem found near Aleppo represents Atargatis standing on the insect.

The Hittite priestesses who accompanied the worship of thegoddess as it spread through Asia Minor were known to Greek legendas Amazons. The cities founded by Amazons—Ephesos, Smyrna,Kym6, Myrina, Pri6n6, Pitang—were all of Hittite origin. In earlyart the Amazons are robed in Hittite costume and armed with thedouble-headed axe, and the dances they performed with shield andbow in honour of the goddess of war and love gave rise to the mythswhich saw in them a nation of woman-warriors. The Therm6d6n, onwhose banks the poets placed them, was in the neighbourhood of theHittite monuments of Boghaz Keui and Eyuk, and at Komana inKappadokia the goddess Ma was served by 6000 ministers.

By the side of Atargatis or Ma, the Ephesian Artemis, called alsoKybelS, KyMbe*, and Amma, stood the sun-god Attys or Agdistis, atonce the son and bridegroom of the " great goddess " of Asia. Among

LYDIA. 431

the Phrygians he was named Papas or "father," and invoked as "theshepherd of the bright stars," a title which reminds us of the Accadianname of the star Arcturus. Attys was symbolised by the fir-tree intowhich he had been changed after mutilating himself to avoid the loveof Kybell. He is, in fact, the Semitic Addnis; or rather, just as theold Hittite goddess assumed the attributes and functions of theBabylonian Nana, so, too, Attys took upon him the character ofTammuz or Ad6nis. The rites with which Istar and Tammuz had beenworshipped at Babylon were transferred first to Carchemish and thento Asia Minor. The prostitution by which Atargatis was honouredwas paralleled by the mutilation and self-torture practised in the nameof Attys. His untimely death was mourned by women like the deathof Tammuz, and his galli or priests were all eunuchs. At Pessinus,where each was termed an Attys, the chief priest had the title ofarchigallos.

But underneath these imported religious conceptions and rites laythe old nature-worship of the natives of Armenia and Asia Minor.The frenzy that marked the cult of Attys or of Zeus Sabazios inPhrygia, the wild dances, the wanderings in the pine-woods, the useof cymbals and tambourines, the invention of which was ascribed toAsia Minor, were all of older date than the period of Babylonian andSemitic influence. The story of Apollo and the Phrygian flute-playerMarsyas, the follower of Kybele", may imply that the Aryan occupa-tion of Phrygia exorcised the wild and exciting spirit of the nativemusic and of the worship to which it was consecrated. At any rate,as the language of the Phrygian inscriptions proves, the non-Aryanelement in the population of that part of Asia Minor was reduced toinsignificance, and the supreme god of the country became the AryanBagaios.

The close connection between Phrygia and Hellas is shown by theearly mythology of Greece. Phrygian heroes like Gordios and Midasform as integral a part of Greek story as do the heroes and poets ofThrake1. It is different with those other lands of Asia Minor whichenter into Greek legend. The plain of Troy was rendered famous bythe struggles made by the Akhsean fugitives from the Dorian invasionof the Peloponnesos to gain a foothold in iEolis; the immemorialstory of the storming of the sky by the bright powers of day, whichhad been localised in Thebes, where Greeks and Phoenicians hadcontended for possession, being again localised by Akheean poets inthe land of their adoption. SarpMdn, the Lykian hero, was celebrated

432 APPENDIX IV.

in Ionic song, because Apollo Lykios, " the god of light," had beenassociated with the eastern hills behind which the light-bringing sun-god rose each morning for the Hellenic settlers on the coast; and thetales that grew around the names of Tantalos and Pelops enshrined areal tradition of the day when Hittite culture and Lydian wealthcame to the feudal lords of Mykense from the golden sands of thePakt6los.

Art and Literature.—Hittite art was a modification of the art ofearly Babylonia, though the sphinxes at Eyuk, the Hittite form of theferoher or winged solar disk, and the scarabs found in the neighbour-hood of Aleppo, show that Egypt had also exercised an influence uponit. It was characterised by solidity, roundness, and work in relief.The mural crown was a Hittite invention, and the animal forms, inwhich the Hittite artists specially excelled, were frequently combinedto form composite creatures, among which may be mentioned thedouble-headed eagle, afterwards adopted by the Seljukian sultans, andcarried by the crusaders to the German states. This Hittite art is thesource of the peculiar art of Asia Minor, which forms a well-markedelement in that of primitive Greece. The famous sculpture at MykSnae,over the gate to which it has given its name, finds its analogue in asimilar heraldic sculpture above a rock-tomb at Kumbet, in the valleyof the Sangarios; and the tombs of Midas and other Phrygian kingsin the same spot exhibit the architectural devices, the key pattern,and other kinds of ornamentation which we meet with in the early artof Greece. An archaic lion's head from Sardes, built into a wall atAkhmetlii, forms a link between the lions of Hittite sculpture on theone side, and the lions found among the ruins of Mykense on theother. The lentoid gems, again, discovered in the islands of theArchipelago, in Krete, at the Herseon of Argos, and on other pre-historic sites, are all closely allied in artistic style to the Hittitecarved stones which owe their inspiration to the archaic gems ofBabylonia. Still more nearly Hittite in character are the engravedcylinders and seals of chalcedony, and similar stones, brought fromKypros and from Lydia itself. Long supposed to be rude imitationsof Phoenician workmanship, they now turn out to be engraved afterHittite models. They were, indeed, ultimately derived from the artof Babylonia, but through the northern, and not through the southern,channel. It is possible that the gold chatons of rings engraved inimitation of archaic Babylonian patterns, and found by Dr. Schliemannat Myke'nse, may have made their way into Argolis, not directly from

LYDIA. 433

the Babylonians at the time when Sargon of Agade" carried his armsas far as Kypros, but through the intervention of the Hittites, since thedouble-headed battle-axe of Asia Minor is introduced upon one ofthem, and a row of animals' heads in true Hittite style appears uponthe other.

Greek tradition remembered that Karians as well as Phoenicians hadbrought the West the culture of the East. Karian tombs were dis-covered in Delos when the island was purified by the Athenians duringthe Peloponnesian War.1 The Greek helmet, a Karian gift, may beultimately traced back to the warriors of Armenia, and the emblemsof the shield to which Herodotos ascribes a Karian origin were possiblyat the outset the hieroglyphics of Hittite writing. Dr. Kohler oncewished to see in the rock-tombs of Spata (perhaps the Attic demeof Sphettos), the resting-places of Karian dead; and though the dis-covery of similar remains in Rhodes, in the tomb of Menidi in Attica,at Mykense, and elsewhere, shows that the sepulchres themselvesbelonged to Greek natives, and that their contents mostly exhibitPhoenician influence and trade, yet there are certain objects like anivory human head crowned with the Hittite tiara which refer usunmistakably to Asia Minor. The butterfly which occurs so plentifullyat Mykense, and of which specimens, conventionally treated, may beseen on the glass ornaments of Menidi,2 came more probably fromAsia Minor than from Phoenicia. On the other hand, the gold maskswith which the faces of the dead were covered seem to be of Phoenicianderivation, since they were suggested by the gilded mummy faces- ofthe Egyptians, who sometimes used gold masks besides, as is evidencedby the golden mask of Prince Kha-em-Uas of the eighteenth dynasty,now in the Louvre, while the corpse of a child covered with a maskof gold has been disinterred at Arvad.

Silver was the metal which more especially attracted the Hittites.Their monuments in Asia Minor are chiefly in the neighbourhood ofsilver mines, which they were the first to work. The Hittite copy ofthe treaty with Eamses II. was accompanied by a plate of silver, witha likeness of the god Sutekh in the middle, and an inscription runninground it. A similar circular plate has been found, which apparentlycovered the handle of a dirk, with a figure of a king in the centre, aHittite inscription twice repeated on either side, and a cuneiformlegend running round the rim. These circular silver disks, with an

1 In the winter of B.C. 426. Thuk. 2 See "Das Kuppelgrab bei Menidi"i. 8, iii. 104. (1880), pi. iv. 12.

2 F

434 APPENDIX IV.

image in the middle, and an inscription surrounding it, very probablysuggested the idea of coined money, which was primarily of silver, andthe invention of which was ascribed to the Lydians. The practice ofusing silver as a writing material seems to have been general amongthe Hittite tribes. M. Eenan has found niches cut in the rocks ofSyria which would fit the written silver-plates of the Hittites asdepicted on the monuments of Egypt, and the Hittite hieroglyphicsare always carved in relief, even when the material is hard stone.

These hieroglyphics were of native invention, though probablysuggested by the sight of Egyptian writing. The Egyptian monumentsspeak of Khilip-sira, "the writer of books of the vile Kheta," andKirjath-sepher, or "book town," was one of their settlements inSouthern Palestine. They carried their writing with them into thefurthest extremity of Asia Minor—one of the pseudo-Sesostres in thepass of Karabel having a Hittite inscription still legible upon it, andout of it, apparently, was formed a syllabary, which we may termAsianic. This syllabary was in use throughout Asia Minor before theintroduction of the simpler Phoenician alphabet, and a local branch ofit was employed in conservative Kypros as late as the fourth or thirdcentury B.C. Elsewhere we find it only on objects discovered by Dr.Schliemann in the lower strata of Hissarlik, though certain charactersbelonging to it were retained in historical times in the various Asianicalphabets—Kappadokian, Mysian, Lydian, Lykian, Karian, Pamphylian,and Kilikian—to express sound3 not represented by the letters of theIonic alphabet. As the latter alphabet still contained the digammawhen it superseded the older syllabary, its adoption could not havebeen later than the middle of the seventh century B.C.

Lydian literature has wholly perished, though the fragments of thenative historian, Xanthos, prove that annals had been kept for somegenerations at least previous to the accession of the Mermnadse; andwe may infer from the Babylonian character and colouring of theearliest Ionic philosophies that Lydian writers had already made thephilosophic ideas of the far East familiar to their countrymen.

Trade.—Lydia was essentially a trading community. But just asthe complexion of the Babylonian culture brought by the Hittites to theWest differed from that brought by the Phoenicians in being carriedoverland by conquerors, and in therefore being more penetrating andpermanent, so too the industrial character of the Lydians differed fromthat of the Phoenicians. Their trade was an inland, not a maritime one.Sardes was the meeting-place of the caravans that journeyed from the

LYDIA. 435

interior along the two high-roads constructed by the Hittites,—the onetraversed by Krcesos when he inarched against Kyros, and leading byGhiaur-Kalessi and Ancyra to Boghaz Keui; the other, afterwardsused by Xenophon and the Ten Thousand, which ran southwardsthrough Lykaonia and Ikonion, and after passing through the KilikianGates, joined the thoroughfare from Carchemish to Antioch and thebay of Scanderun. Unlike Phoenicia, moreover, Lydia was rich in itsown resources. Gold, emery, and other minerals were dug out of itsmountains ; its plains were luxuriant beyond description; its hill-sidesclothed with thick forests. The policy of the Mermnadse was to maketheir state the industrial centre of East and West. The conquest ofthe Ionian cities which had succeeded to the commercial empire of thePhoenicians threw into their hands the trade of the Mediterranean, andAbydos was occupied by Gyge"s in order to command the entrance tothe cornlands of the Euxine. Pamphaes of Ephesos was the bankerof Kroesos, and money was coined for the first time by the Lydiankings. The standard, as Mr. Barclay Head has shown, was the silver"mina of Carchemish," as the Assyrians called it, the Babylonian, asit was termed by the Greeks, which contained 8656 grains. Thisstandard, originally derived by the Hittites from Babylonia, butmodified by themselves, was passed on to the nations of Asia Minorduring the epoch of Hittite conquest, and from them was received byPheidon of Argos and the Greeks. The standard, it will be observed,was a silver, and not a gold one, silver being the favourite Hittitemetal. Six small silver bars, each originally weighing the third partof the "Babylonian" mina, were discovered by Dr. Schliemann atHissarlik, and the standard was that according to which the electroncoins of Gyge"s were struck. Little by little, however, it was supersededby the heavier Phoenician mina of 11,225 grains, also, no doubt,primitively of Babylonian origin. Thrake, Lydia, and the westernand southern coasts of Asia Minor, all adopted the new standard,and it was only in conservative Kypros and on the neighbouringshores of Kilikia that the old mina remained in use down to the ageof Alexander the Great.

436 APPENDIX V.

V.

THE PERSIAN EMPIRE.

PERSIA proper, roughly corresponding to the modern province ofFarsistan, was comparatively a small district, about 450 miles in lengthby 250 in breadth. Eastward it touched on Kerman or Karamania,westward it was bounded by Susiana, southward by the Persian Gulf.Its inhabitants were Aryans, whose immigration into the country calledafter their name was hardly earlier than the period of the fall of theAssyrian empire. The Assyrian inscriptions know nothing of them.Under leaders termed Akhsemenians (from Hakhdmanish, "the friendly")the tribe of the Persians pushed its way into the old kingdom ofAnzan, or Southern Elam, which had been destroyed and desolated bythe armies of Assur-bani-pal, and subsequently left a prey to the firstinvader by the decay of the Assyrian power. The tribe was but oneout of many which had long been steadily advancing westward fromthe regions of the Hindu Kush. The first great wave of Aryan emigra-tion, which had resulted in the establishment of the European nations,had been followed by another wave which first carried the Hindus intothe Punjab, and then the Iranian populations into the vast districts ofBaktria and Ariana. Mountains and deserts checked for a time theirfurther progress, but at length a number of tribes, each under its ownchiefs, crept along the southern shores of the Caspian or the northerncoast of the Persian Gulf. These tribes were known in later history asthe Aryan Medes and Persians.

The Medes are first mentioned on the Assyrian monuments byShalmaneser II. (B.C. 840) under the double name of Amadai andMatai, and placed in Matiene". Between them and the Zimri ofKurdistan intervened the people of Par'suas, with their twenty-sevenkings, who occupied the south-western shore of Lake Urumiyeh. Butit is doubtful whether these Matai were really the Aryan Medes andnot rather " Protomedes," allied in race and language to the Kossseansand Elamites, and more distantly to the Accadians of primaeval Baby-lonia. At any rate the name seems derived from the Accadian mada,"country," a title appropriately given to the country where the"mountain of the world" was situated, and which was held to be thecradle of the Accadian race; while the name of Khanatsiruka, whoruled over the Matai in B.C. 820, certainly has not an Aryan sound.

THE PERSIAN EMP.IRE. 437

Most of the Median districts on the southern and south-western shoresof the Caspian enumerated by Tiglath-Pileser II. have non-Aryannames, and the Median chieftains with such Aryan names as Pharnes,Ariya, and Vastakku, who are mentioned by Sargon (in B.C. 713),belonged to the extreme east. In fact the district of Partakanu, whichrepresents the Median Pare"takeni of Herodotos, is recorded last inSargon's list; and Esar-haddon, who divides it into the two provincesof Partakka and Partukka, describes it as the furthest place east inthe known world. The other Median tribes of Herodotos were stillunknown to the Assyrian kings.

With the fall of the Assyrian empire, however, came a change.The scattered tribes of prse-Aryan Media were united under a singlemonarchy by Kastarit or Kyaxar6"s. Hitherto they had been dividedinto a multitude of small states, each governed independently by itsown chief, or " city lord," as he is termed by Esar-haddon. Kyaxareis,according to Herodotos, was the descendant of Deiokes, the builder ofEkbatana, a name which appears as Daiukku in the Assyrian records.One Daiukku, a chief of the Minni (on the western shore of LakeUrumiyeh) under their king Ullusun, was transported to Hamath bySargon in 715 B.C., and two or three years later the Assyrian monarchmade an expedition to the three adjoining districts of Ellibi, Karalla,and Bit-Daiukku, " the house of Deiok&s." Ellibi lay on the easternfrontier of Kurdistan, and included the land of Aranzi—a name pre-served in the Orontes mountains of classical geography, the Urvandaof the old Persians — where Ekbatana was afterwards founded.Karalla intervened between the northern boundary of Ellibi and thesouth-eastern shores of Lake Urumiyeb. It is just possible that theMedian kings of Kte"sias, Astibaras, and Artaios, may represent (Ritaor) Dalta, who was placed on the throne of Ellibi by Sargon in B.C.709, and his son, Ispabara, who came into conflict with Sennacherib.However this may be, Kastarit was king of that part only of Mediain which the city of Caru-kassi was situated, his ally Mamiti-arsuhaving the general title " city lord of the Medes." Along with theMinni, the people of 'Saparda or Sepharad—a small district on the eastof Ellibi—and the Kimmerians, the two allies attacked and overthrewthe Assyrian power. Kastarit now seems to have turned againsthis friends, and to have gradually extended his sway over the wholeregion vaguely known as Armenia and Western Media. Peace wasestablished between him and Alyatt&s of Lydia in B.C. 585 throughthe kindly offices of his ally Nebuchadrezzar, and the Halys made

438 APPENDIX V.

the boundary of the Median and Lydian empires. Under the shadowof Mount Urvanda or Elwend, Agamtanu or Ekbatana (now Hamadan)was founded in imitation of the new Babylon Nebuchadrezzar hadbuilt.

Kyaxares was succeeded by his son Istuvegu, the AstyagSs of theGreek writers, whom later Persian legend confounded with the tyrantZohak or Azhi-dahaka, "the biting snake" of night and darkness,celebrated in ancient Aryan mythology. The classical historiansconnected him by marriage with his conqueror Kyros, but the recentdiscovery of contemporaneous records has proved their accounts to beso largely mixed with fable that it becomes unsafe to accept anystatement not supported by monumental authority. Kyros was theson of Kambyse's, the son of Kyros, the son of Teispe"s, who had beenthe first to establish the Persian rule in Anzan or Western Elam,which extended from the district of Susa in the north to the PersianGulf in the south.1 Dareios, the son of Hystaspes, who traces-his descent through Arsame's and Ariaramnes to Teispes, the sonof Akhsemenes, probably refers to the same Teispe's, and would there-fore be justified in his claim to be of the royal race. It is evenpossible that while Kyros I. and Kambyse's I. were ruling in Anzan,Ariaramnes and Arsame's governed the more unmixed Aryan part ofthe population in Persis. At any rate Dareios declares that eight ofhis race had been kings before him; and while his own ancestors allbear thoroughly Aryan names, the names Kyros and Kambysls seemto be of Elamite derivation. Strabo,2 indeed, says that Kyros wasoriginally called Agradates, and took the name of Kurus or Kuras fromthe river that flows past Pasargadse; while Nikolaus Damascenus, doubt-less quoting Kte"sias, made him the son of the peasant Atradates, theMitradates of Herodotos, whom he calls an Amardian. The Amardians,it must be remembered, were an Elamite tribe bordering upon thePersians and intervening between them and the Susians, whose dialectsclosely resembled their own. They seem to be the Khapirti or Apirtiof the inscriptions, who inhabited the plain of Mai-Amir.

It was in B.C. 549 that AstyagSs was overthrown. On his marchagainst Kyros his own soldiers, drawn probably from his Aryan

1 Sir H. Rawlinson has pointed out Persian writing to Jemshid, the son ofthat the learned Arabic writer, Ibn en- Vivenghan, who dwelt at Assan, one ofNadim," who had unusually good means the districts of Shushan [Jrl. R. A. S.of information as to genuine Persian xii. ], Jan. 1880).traditions," ascribes the invention of 2 xv. 3.

THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 439

subjects, revolted against him and gave him into the hands of hisenemy. " The land of Ekbatana and the royal city " were ravaged andplundered by the conqueror; the Aryan Medes at once acknowledgedthe supremacy of Kyros, and the empire of Kyaxare"s was destroyed.Some time, however, was still needed to complete the conquest; theolder Medic population still held out in the more distant regions of theempire, and probably received encouragement and promises of helpfrom Babylonia. In B.C. 546, however, Kyros marched from Arbela,crossed the Tigris, and destroyed the last relics of Median independence.It was on this occasion that he must have captured Larissa or Eesenand Mespila or Muspilu, near the site of Nineveh, whose ruins wereseen by Xenophon (Anab. iii. 4). The daughter of Astyage"s hadtaken refuge in Mespila, which was strongly fortified. The followingyear saw the opening of the campaign against Babylonia. But theBabylonian army, encamped near Sippara, formed a barrier which thePersians were unable to overcome; and trusting, therefore, to under-mine the power of Nabonidos by secret intrigues with his subjects,Kyros proceeded against Krcesos. A single campaign sufficed tocapture Sardes and its monarch, and to add Asia Minor to the Persiandominions. The Persian conqueror was now free to attack Babylonia.

Here his intrigues were already bearing fruit. The Jewish exileswere anxiously expecting him to redeem them from captivity, and thetribes on the sea coast were ready to welcome a new master. InB.C. 538 the blow was struck. The Persian army entered Babyloniafrom the south. The army of Nabonidos was defeated at Rata inJune; on the 14th of that month Sippara opened its gates, and twodays later G-obryas, the Persian general, marched into Babylon itself"without battle and fighting." The elaborate fortifications of thequeen-mother had been in vain ; traitors had worked on the side ofthe invader. In October Kyros himself entered his new capital intriumph; priests and scribes alike strove to do him honour, and toaccount him as one of their native kings. The fall of Nabonidos wasattributed to his neglect of the gods, and the politic Kyros did hisbest to encourage the illusion by professing, along with his son Kam-bysgs, to be a zealous worshipper of the Babylonian deities. Theirimages were restored to their shrines with great state, the Persianmonarch and his heir-apparent taking part in the solemn processions,and the new sovereign styled himself, like his predecessors, "theworshipper" and "servant" of Bel-Merodach and Nebo. It is pro-bable that the ruler of Western Elam had always been a polytheist.

440 APPENDIX V.

Zoroastrian monotheism was first made the state-religion by DariusHystaspis, who represented a more genuinely Aryan stock than thecollateral family of Kyros. The excesses of Kambyse's in Egypt weredictated not by religious fanaticism, but by political suspicion, as isproved by the inscriptions in which he avows his adherence to the oldEgyptian creed. The stele" which commemorates the death of theApis bull, said by Herodotos to have been slain by Kambyse's, showsthat, on the contrary, it had died a natural death, had been buriedunder his auspices, and had monumental authority for accounting himone of its worshippers.

The fall of Babylon brought with it the submission of the tributarykings, including those of Phoenicia. If we may listen to Greek legend,Kyros fell in battle with the wild Skythian tribes of the north-east.But the same myths that grew up around his birth and early historyseem also to have gathered round his death. Just as Persian balladsfastened upon him the old story of the solar hero who is exposed todeath in infancy, and after being saved by miracle, and brought upin obscurity, is finally discovered and restored to his high estate, sotoo the old lesson of the punishment of human pride and greatnesswas taught by the legend of his death. The woman-warrior Tomyriswas made to quell the great conqueror, and to throw his head intothe bowl of human blood where he might drink his fill.

Before his death Kyros had made his son Kambyse's king ofBabylon, reserving for himself the supreme title, "king of the world."His death occurred in B.C. 529, at least two years afterwards. Thefirst act of Kambyse's, as sole ruler, was to murder his brother Bardes,the Smerdis of Herodotos, to whom his father had bequeathed aportion of the empire. Then followed the invasion and conquest ofEgypt, and the distant expeditions against Ethiopia and the Oasisof Ammon. The long absence of the monarch and the army soonproduced its inevitable consequences. The loosely-cemented empirebegan to fall to pieces. The revolt was headed by the Medic tribe ofMagians. The Magian Gomates personated the murdered Bardes, andseized the throne. He represented the non-Aryan portion of thepopulation, which viewed with jealousy the increasing influence of theAryan element. Kambyse's, like Kyros, it is true, had not been aZoroastrian, and the personator of his brother could thus overthrowthe altars and temples of Zoroastrianism without imperilling his im-posture ; but he had countenanced and probably favoured it. Duringhis absence the government had been in the hands of the great Aryan

THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 441

families, who traced their descent from the royal clan of Akhsemene's,and these families were all Zoroastrian. Hence in the Magianusurpation we see at once a political and a religious revolt. It wasdirected against Aryan supremacy and the worship of Ormazd, thesupreme deity of the Zoroastrian creed, and it was at the same timea signal for the different nationalities which composed the empire ofKyros to recover their independence. Before it could be crushedKambyse's committed suicide, after reigning eleven years as king ofBabylon, and about eight years as sole monarch.

The reign of Gomates did not last a year. Dareios the son ofHystaspe's, with six other Persian nobles, overthrew the usurper andslew him in Niseea in Media, where he had taken refuge among hisclansmen (B.C. 521). Zoroastrianism was made the religion of theempire; the temples of Ormazd, which Gomates had destroyed, wererestored; and the Aryan families of Persia and Media were broughtback from exile. If we may trust Dr. Oppert's rendering of a passagein the " Protomedic" transcript of the great Behistun Inscription,where Dareios records the deeds and successes of his life, the Avestaor sacred book of Zoroastrianism, along with its commentary, wasrepublished and promulgated throughout the empire.

The flight of Gomates was the signal for the massacre of all hisfollowers and tribesmen who were left in Persia. The Magophonialong continued to be a popular festival in Persia, when it was unsafefor a Magian to venture out of doors. But the spirit of revolt wasby no means extinguished. Immediately after the death of the pseudo-Bardes, Susiana and Babylonia alike shook off the Persian yoke.Under the leadership of Assina the Susians claimed again the freedomwhich Teispes had taken from them, and the extinction of the familyof Kyros seemed a favourable opportunity for recovering it. Babylonrevolted under Nidintabel, who called himself " Nebuchadrezzar theson of Nabonidos," the last Babylonian king. But the Susian rebellionwas soon put down. Babylon took longer to reduce. After defeatingNidintabel at Zazana, Dareios laid siege to the city. It was takenJune B.C. 519 after a blockade of nearly two years, the Persianspenetrating into the city during a festival by marching along the drychannel of the Euphrates. By this time, however, the non-Aryanpopulation of Media was in revolt under Phraort^s, who called himselfSattarritta or Kyaxargs, the descendant of Vakistarra. Battle afterbattle was fought in Armenia by the Persian generals; until at lastPhraorte's was captured in Ehagse and impaled. It was the last

442 APPENDIX V.

struggle for independence; from this time forward the older popula-tion acknowledged the supremacy of the Aryan intruders, and becamemerged in the latter. Henceforth by Medians are meant the Aryankindred of the Persians themselves.

It cost Dareios some trouble yet to reconquer the empire of Kyros.A second revolt, promptly suppressed, took place among the Susians,and a second one also among the Babylonians. This time it was anArmenian who professed to be Nebuchadrezzar the son of Nabonidos,but his career was soon closed by the capture of Babylon in B.C. 513.The Sagartians arose in unsuccessful insurrection under a leader whoclaimed to be a descendant of the Median Vakistarra, a proof that theMedian empire had once included Sagartia. As the Parthians andHyrkanians had followed Phraortes, we may perhaps infer that Parthiaand Hyrkania also had formed part of the old Median monarchy.A second pseudo-Bardes also had to be crushed; he was a native ofTarava, the modern Tarun in Luristan, but, though born in Aryanterritory, was followed not by Persians, but by Susianians. He, too,was defeated and slain in Arachosia. Margiana, moreover, had risenin revolt; but as unsuccessfully as the other provinces of the empire.Dareios was at last free to organise and settle what he had won backwith so much difficulty and labour.

In the work of organisation Dareios proved himself a master. Theempire was made a homogeneous whole, with its centre at Susa orShushan. For the first time in history centralisation becomes apolitical fact. The king was the source of all authority and alldignities; every subject was equal before the throne, which was thefountain of law. It is true that a council, consisting of the sevenleading families and a hereditary sub-nobility, sat without the will ofthe king; but this relic of a period when Persia had not yet becomean empire had neither power nor influence against the bureaucracywhich managed the government, and even the great king himself. Thegovernment of Persia became what the government of Turkey has beenof late years—a highly centralised bureaucracy, the members of whichowed their offices to an irresponsible despot, The centralisation ofPersia stands in marked contrast to the decentralisation of Greece, aswell as of the Aryan Medes themselves before the rise of the Medianmonarchy. The empire was divided into at least twenty satrapies,1

communication being kept up between them by roads and posts which

1 Dartios mentions twenty - three at Behistun, twenty-nine on his tomb atNaksh-i-Rustam.

THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 443

all met in Susa. Each satrap was responsible for a fixed tributeof from 170 to 1000 Euboic silver talents (£42,000 to £250,000),out of which the civil and military officers, the army, and the satrap him-self, were paid. It was of course the interest of the crown to preventthe provinces from being exhausted by additional taxation, but thesatrap generally managed to squeeze a good deal more than the fixedtribute out of his subjects. The satraps were like small kings; indeedtheir official residences were called palaces, and in some cases, as forexample in Kilikia, the native princes were allowed to hold rule. Thedanger to the Government caused by the power of the satrap and hisdistance from the central authority was diminished in several ways.Eoyal scribes or secretaries were employed to send up reports of thesatraps and their actions to the king, and from time to time an officercame down from the court with an armed force to inspect a province.The satraps themselves were generally connected with the king bybirth or marriage, and in Persia proper royal judges went on circuitat least once a year. According to Xenophon the control of thetroops was further handed over to a separate commander, and itwould seem that important fortresses like Sardes were also entrustedto an independent officer. Owing, however, to the weakness occasionedby this division of authority, the civil and military powers wereunited in the satrapies which bordered on dangerous enemies, such asthe Greeks, and it was accordingly in these frontier satrapies thatrevolts like that of the younger Kyros broke out. The districts ofwhich a satrapy was composed were not always contiguous. Theimperial exchequer received no less than 7740 talents or £2,964,000a year from nineteen of the provinces, which paid in silver, and ofwhich Babylonia contributed the most, and 4680 Euboic talents or£1,290,000 from the twentieth or Indian province, which paid in gold.The provinces had further to furnish tribute in kind, grain, sheep, andthe like, and rates were levied in many places for the use of water andof the royal demesnes, while the taxes derived from such things asfisheries were farmed by the State. The gold and silver darics coinedfrom the specie collected at Susa, and impressed with a rude represent-ation of an archer, were remarkably pure, containing respectively 124and 224 to 230 grains of pure metal.

While this work of organisation was being completed the empirewas at peace. Then came a war against Iskunka the Sakian chief,'succeeded by a campaign in the East. The Indus was first explored bya naval expedition under Skylax, a Karian Greek; this was followed

444 APPENDIX V.

by the conquest of the Punjab. Dareios was now free to secure hisnorth-western frontier. The Skythian coast on the Black Sea wasexplored as the Indus had been, the Bosporus was bridged byMandroklgs the Samian, and the steppes of Southern Eussia wereswept by the Persian army. The impression left on the Skythianmind was never wiped out; the empire was henceforward safe onthat side. Meanwhile Megabazos with another army had reducedThrakS, and made Makedonia a tributary kingdom.

Shortly afterwards, in B.C. 501, came the Ionic revolt. Sardeswas burnt by the Athenians, and Dareios, bent on vengeance, nolonger delayed to listen to the exile Hippias, and to demand the sub-mission of Athens and the restoration of its tyrant. Mardonios wassent against the offending city with a large army. But his fleet waswrecked off Mount Athos, and the land-force surprised by the wildThrakian tribe of Briges. Two years later (B.C. 490) the Persianarmy under Datis was again hurled against Attika; but Athenianvalour at Marathon drove back a power hitherto held invincible, andsaved Greece. For three years Asia was now astir with preparationsfor crushing the handful of citizens that had dared to resist the mightyPersian empire. Fortunately for Athens, Egypt revolted at themoment when the preparations were completed (B.C. 487), and divertedthe blow which would have fallen upon her. Before the revolt couldbe suppressed Dareios died in the sixty-third year of his age and thethirty-sixth of his reign (B.C. 486).

His son and successor Xerxes, born in the purple, was a differentman from his father. Weak, vain, and luxurious, it need not surpriseus that the huge and unwieldy host he led against Hellas returnedshattered and discomfited, and that after the defeat of Mardonios withhis picked Persian and Median troops at Platsea, the war that Persiacarried into Europe should have recoiled back into Asia. Theislands of the ^Egean, the Greek colonies of Asia Minor, the wildcoasts of Thrake1, the command of the, Hellespont, were one byone wrested from the great king by Athenian skill and enterprise.The sole result of the attempt to enslave Greece was to found theAthenian empire, and to make Athens the intellectual and artisticleader of the world then and thereafter. Before the campaign againstGreece had been entered upon, XerxSs had punished the Babyloniansfor their murder of the satrap Zopyros by destroying the temple ofBel and the other shrines of the ancient gods.

Xerxes was murdered by two of his courtiers in B.C. 466, at the

THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 445

instigation, it was believed, of Amestris, the only wife he had evermarried. His third son, ArtaxerxSs I. Longimanus, had to win hisway to the throne by crushing the Baktrians under his brotherHystaspe's, and murdering another brother. In B.C. 455 an Egyptianrevolt was put down after lasting for five years, and in B.C. 449 atreaty of peace, known as that of Kallias, was made between Persiaand Athens,—Athens agreeing to relinquish Kypros, and Persia re-nouncing her claims to supremacy over the Greek cities of Asia Minor.Not long afterwards Megabyzos, the satrap of Syria, revolted, andextorted terms of peace from his suzerain, the first open sign of theinner decay of the empire.

ArtaxerxSs, who, like his father, had. but one legitimate wife,Damaspia, was succeeded by his son Xerxes II. (B.C. 425), who wasassassinated at a banquet forty-five days after by his illegitimatebrother, Sekydianos or Sogdianos. Sogdianos was murdered in turnby Okhos, another bastard son of Artaxerxe"s, about six months, later.Okhos took the name of Dareios, and is known to history as DareiosII. Nothos.

He had married his aunt Parysatis, daughter of Xerxes, and hisreign of nineteen years was one long series of revolts, most of whichwere crushed mercilessly. The first was headed by his brotherArsites; then came those of Pissuthn^s, the Lydian satrap, of Media,and of Egypt. The loss of Egypt, however, was compensated by therestoration of Persian authority over the Greeks of Asia Minor inconsequence of the destruction of the Athenian power at Syrakuse.

Dareios II. was followed by his son, Artaxerxe's II. Mngmon (B.C.405), in spite of the efforts of his wife Parysatis to substitute for thelatter her younger and abler son, Kyros. Four years later Kyros lefthis satrapy in Asia Minor, and marched against his brother with about13,000 Greek mercenaries and 100,000 native troops. The battle ofCunaxa ended his life and his claim to the throne, and the retreat ofthe Greeks under XenophSn became one of the great feats of history.But the authority of the Persian king was gone in the West. Mysia,Pisidia, and Paphlagonia were all practically independent; Spartaprotected the Greek colonies, and her forces under Derkyllidas andAgesilaos made themselves masters of Western Asia (B.C. 399-395),and might have anticipated Alexander had not Persian gold soweddissension at home. A league was formed between Persia, Athens,and other Greek states; the Long Walls were rebuilt at Athens withPersian money, and Sparta was forced to sign the disgraceful peace of

446 APPENDIX V.

Antalkidas (B.C. 387), by which all Asia was restored to the greatking. In B.C. 379 Evagoras of Salamis, who, with Egyptian andAthenian help, had made Kypros and Kilikia independent andconquered Tyre, was finally crushed. But the decay of the empirecould not be checked. The satraps of Phrygia and Kappadokia shookoff their allegiance, and in B.C. 362 a general but unsuccessful revolttook place in Asia Minor and Syria. Three years later Artaxerx6sdied at the age of ninety-four, according to the doubtful statement ofPlutarch. His son and successor, Okhos, had already caused the deathsof three of his brothers, and his first act on mounting the throne wasto destroy, as far as he could, the other princes of the royal family.His attempt to recover Egypt failed, and Phoenicia and Kyprosdeclared themselves free. Idrieus, vassal king of Karia, however,reduced Kypros. Sidon, the head of the Phoenician revolt, wasdestroyed, and Egypt reconquered by the Persian general, the eunuchBagdas, and the able Greek admiral Ment6r, the Rhodian. For sixyears there was peace, thanks to Bagdas, who had become Vizier, andMent6r, who was entrusted with the protection of the sea-board. Butin B.C. 338 Okhos was poisoned by his Vizier, who raised his sonArsis to the throne after murdering all his brothers. Two yearsafterwards Arse's also and his children were assassinated, and Bagdasnow placed the crown on the head of a personal friend, Kodomannos,the "son of Arsanes. Kodomannos, who took the name of Dareios III.,was not of the royal family, according to Strabo (xv. 3, 24), thoughthis is contradicted by Dioddros (xvii. 5, 5). It was not long beforehe was called upon to contest his empire with Alexander of Makedon.In the spring of B.C. 334 Alexander crossed the Hellespont with aforce of over 30,000 foot, and between four and five thousand horse.In May the battle of the Graneikos placed Asia Minor at his feet.Memnon, the brother of the Ehodian Mentdr, the only Persian generalequal to the task of checking the Makedonian conqueror, died early inthe following year, and Alexander was now free to advance into theheart of Persia. Dareios and his army were well nigh annihilated inthe Pass of Issos on the Bay of Antioch (in November); his wife,mother, and baggage fell into the hands of the enemy ; Tyre andGaza were besieged and captured; Egypt was occupied by the Greeks;and at the Oasis of Ammon Alexander was hailed as the son of Zeus.At length, in B.C. 331, the decisive moment came. A new army hadbeen collected by the Persian king from his eastern dominions, andwas strongly posted about thirty miles from the site of Nineveh

THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 447

awaiting the attack of the Makedonians. The battle was fought inOctober at Gaugamela, twenty miles distant from Arbela, and endedwith the total rout of the Persian host, the flight of Dareios, and thefall of his empire. Alexander entered Babylon in triumph, assumedimperial pomp at Susa, where the spoils carried from Greece byXerxes were discovered and sent back, and, if we may believe thecurrent story, fired the royal palace of Persepolis in a fit of drunkeninsanity. Dareios was then pursued, first to Ekbatana, next toEhagse and Baktria, where the hapless monarch was seized and finallymurdered by the satrap Bessos. The reduction of the rest of thePersian empire by Alexander quickly followed.

Religion and Mythology.—The religion of Persia was Zoroastrianism.But the nature and teaching of Zoroastrianism varied at different timesand in different localities. The inscriptions make it plain that theZoroastrianism of Dareios and his successors was widely differentfrom that of later times. The early populations of Media andElam, dispossessed or overlaid by the Aryan invaders, had the sameshamanistic form of religion as the Accadians of primitive Chaldea.They were grossly polytheistic, and the polytheism of Elam had inlater days been largely affected by the religious beliefs and practicesof Semitic Babylonia, more especially by the worship of Nana orIstar. On the other hand, the Iranian emigrants had monotheistictendencies. The supreme god Ahura-mazda, " the lord who givesknowledge," tended to absorb all the other deities of the originalAryan creed. The gods of Vedic nature-worship became his attributesand creatures. But this nature-worship had included evil powers aswell as beneficent powers, night as well as darkness, pain as well aspleasure, the serpent as well as the sun-god who slays him. Graduallythe conflict between these opposites assumed a moral form in theminds of the Iranian wanderers ; the struggle between night and day,between the storm and the blue sky, of which the Vedic poets sang, wastransformed into a struggle between good and evil. In place of thecareless nature-worshipper of the Panjab, a race of stern and earnestPuritans grew up among the deserts and rugged mountains of Ariana.

M. Darmesteter has tried to show that the transformation anddevelopment were natural. But the attempt is unsuccessful. Thoughthere is much in Zoroastrianism (or Mazdeism) that is clearly a naturaldevelopment out of the elements we find in Vedic religion,—though thefundamental ideas upon which Mazdeism rests have grown out of theconceptions common to all the primitive Aryans alike,—it is neverthe-

448 APPENDIX V.

less impossible to explain the individual character that has beenstamped upon it without assuming the existence of an individualfounder. We must accept the historical reality of Zoroaster orSpitama Zarathustra. Zoroastrianism implies a prophet as much asMohammedanism.

According to the usual opinion, this prophet lived and taught inBaktriana. Zend, the language of the Avesta, the sacred book ofMazdeism, differs dialectically from the Old Persian spoken in PersiaProper by Dareios and his subjects, and is ordinarily believed to havebeen the language of Baktriana. M. Darmesteter, however, supposesthe original home of Mazdeism to have been Atropate'ne1; but as hefurther supposes that Mazdeism did not take its start here till thesixth century B.C., his views do not clash with the received theorywhich makes Baktriana the first seat of Zoroastrianism and of thelanguage of its sacred books. Another theory has been started by M. deHarlez.1 He makes Rhagse (now Kaleh Erij) and Mouru or Meru thebirthplace of the new creed in the seventh century B.C. But Rhagse,again, under the shadow of Mount Demavend, only marks a stage inthe western progress of the Iranian tribes ; and the same Parsi legendwhich relates that the prophet was born in Eai or Rhagse makes himteach his religion in Baktria at the court of King Vist&sp.

A more important question, however, remains behind. The twoscholars just mentioned not only think that Zend was the language ofAryan Media rather than of Baktria, but they also hold that Mazdeismitself, as embodied in the Avesta, was taught and promulgated by theMagi. In the revolt of the pseudo-Bardes M. Darmesteter sees notan uprising of the old non-Aryan faith, but an attempt to impose thepeculiar tenets of the priestly tribe of Magians upon the rest of thepeople. The chief arguments in favour of this hypothesis are soughtin the classical writers. Strabo (xv. 14) describes the Magi as asacerdotal caste spread over the land, and Herodotos (i. 140) statesthat it was the Magi who practised the peculiarly Mazdean duty ofkilling noxious animals, and required the corpse to be devoured bybirds, not buried in the ground. But in Strabo's time the old distinc-tions between the Aryan and the non-Aryan portions of the populationhad been obliterated, and the Greeks had come to apply the termMagian indiscriminately to the various priests and sorcerers of the East;while, as is shown in the note upon the passage, the statement of

1 See his exhaustive review of the subject in his Introduction & VEtude deV'Avesta, 1882.

THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 449

Herodotos admits of another interpretation, and is corrected by his owndescriptions of the Magi elsewhere as a Median tribe, neither more norless sacerdotal than the other five tribes mentioned along with them.Against these doubtful quotations we have the express testimony ofDareios himself, engraved on the rock of Behistun, where he tells usthat the Magian usurpation had destroyed the temples of his godsand the sacred hymns of the Zoroastrian faith.1

According to Dr. Oppert the Behistun Inscription further informsus that the Avesta had existed before the days of the Magian revolt,and was restored by Dareios after the revolt was suppressed. Hewould thus render a clause at the end of the inscription found only inthe " Protomedic " transcript: " By the favour of Ormazd I have madeelsewhere a collection of texts in the Aryan language, which formerlydid not exist. And I have made a text of the law and a commentaryon the law, and the prayer and the translations. And this waswritten, and I promulgated it ; then I restored the ancient book inall countries, and the people followed it." 2 The Persian equivalentsof " the law " and " the prayer " are dbastd and zandi, " Avesta " and" Zend." "Whatever doubt may hang over the renderings of particularwords, the general sense of this translation may be accepted; Dareiosclaims to have restored the ancient writings that had been destroyedor injured by the Magian revolt. It is highly probable that bothKyros and his son, as well as their predecessors, the kings of Anzan,had been almost equally responsible for the loss or neglect of the

1 Col. i. Par. 14. Persian text: hymns and the sacred invocation andAyadand tyd Gaumata hya Magush the worship." AS is an ideographiriyaka,adam,niyatr<irayamk&rahy&aba- which properly means "sacred hymn."cha.rish gaithamcM maniyamchd, "The Gaitham, borrowed by the Ekmites undertemples which Gomates the Magian had the form of gatas, must be connecteddestroyed, I rebuilt. I reinstituted for with the gdthas of the Avesta.the state both the religious chants andthe worship." Babylonian text : Biti 2 The following is the literal renderingsa Hani sa Gumatu Aaga-su Magusu of the passage, the meaning of all theibhihi anaku {ultakari)..." The temples words of which is certain except theof the gods which Gomates the Magian three written in italics : "By the gracehad thrown down I (restored) . . . " of Ormazd, I have made the writings forElamite ("Protomedic") text : Hu others in the Aryan language, whichsityan annappanna khudda appa Oau- was not done before ; and the text (?) ofmadda akka Mahuis 'sarisda, a'ak hu the law and the knowledge of the lawtassutum-na gatas, a'ak AS, a'akkurtas, and the collection (?) and the . . . I" I the temples of the gods restored made and wrote, and I sent abroad;which Gomates the Magian destroyed, then the old writings among all countriesand I (re-established) for the people the I restored for tie sake (?) of the people.''

2 G

450 APPENDIX V.

sacred books, and the fact that the people needed to be " taught" thelaw implies that among the Persians themselves a knowledge of thesacred texts of Zoroastrianism had been half forgotten. But the Avestahad not yet become a technical term. AbastA is rendered simply"law" and "laws" in the Elamite and Babylonian versions; it wasthe pious care of Dareios which first gave it its fixed and restrictedsense. His words seem to show that the Zend text was translatedinto the Old Persian of his western provinces.

We must not suppose, however, that the Avesta was completed atonce, or that the beliefs and customs of the Sassanian age were familiarto the Persians in the age of the Akhsemenians. Dareios speaks ofother gods by the side of Ormazd; Ormazd is supreme among them;he has created them, like all things else; but nevertheless other godsalso exist. Temples, too, are erected to him and them, contrary tothe later teaching of Mazdeism. The dead were buried, sometimesalive, and there is no trace of those elaborate regulations in regard topurity which occupy so large a part of the Avesta, and must havebeen devised, as M. Breal has shown, at a time when Mazdeism hadceased to be the religion of the state. In fact, the sacred literature ofZoroastrianism was a slow and gradual growth, like the sacred literaturesof most other religions.

The five Gathas or " hymns," written in an older dialect than therest of the Avesta, form the earliest portion of this literature. Theyare embodied in the Yasna, which, like the Vispe'rad, is a collection oflitanies for the sacrifice. Together with the Vendidad, a compilationof religious laws and mythical tales, the Yasna and Vispe'rad make upthe Avesta properly so called. By the side of this stands the KhordaAvesta or " Small Avesta," consisting of short prayers, and dividedinto the five Gah, the thirty formulae of the Sir6zah, the three Afrigan,and the six Nyayish. To these are generally added the Yashts orhymns of praise, and a number of fragments, of which the mostimportant is the Hadhokht Nosk. The sacredness of the Avesta is tosome extent reflected on certain literature written in Pahlavi ormediaeval Persian towards the end of the Sassanian period, amongwhich may be named the Bundehesh, an exposition of Mazdeancosmogony and mythology. This sacred literature, however, is but afragment of what once existed; according to Parsi tradition, theVendidad is the only survivor of the twenty-one Nosks or bookswhich formed the primitive Avesta revealed by Ormazd to Zoroaster,the eighteen Yashts were originally thirty in number, and the

THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 451

Bundehesh has many references which are not found in existing Zendtexts. Hermippos1 analysed 2,000,000 lines in the books of Zoroaster,and Pausanias heard Magian priests singing hymns from a book.2 Atradition which may be traced back to the Sassanian age asserts thatthe present Avesta consists of the fragments put together by thepriests, partly from memory, after the destruction of the sacred booksby Alexander the Great, and the Mohammedan conquest brought withit further injury and loss.

Dr. Oppert thinks that a reference to Angro-Mainyus, the evilspirit, is found in an inscription of Dareios. However this may be,it is pretty clear that the distinctive dualism of Zoroastrian doctrinewas already fully developed in Akhsemenian times. The world wasdivided into the mutually-hostile kingdoms of good and evil, thoughOrmazd (Ahuramazda) had originally created all things, and evil wouldtherefore be again swallowed up in the kingdom of good. On the side ofOrmazd and the faithful follower of his prophet stand the Ahuras or"living" spirits, called "gods" by Dareios, and subsequently con-verted into the Yazatas (Izeds) or angels, and the seven Amesha-Spentas (Amshashpands), " the undying and well-doing ones." These,originally identical with the Adityas of Hindu mythology, became thedeified abstractions, Vohu-mano ("good thought"), Asha Vahishta(" excellent holiness "), Khshathra vaviya (" perfect sovereignty "),Spenta Armaiti (" divine piety "), Haurvatat (" health "), and Ameretat("immortality"). But Armaiti had once been the goddess of earth,like Vayu, the wind-god, who appears in the Gathas, Varena "thesky," and Mithra " the sun." From the first Varena had beenidentified with Ormazd, or rather Varena was the supreme beingspecially invoked as Ahura-mazda, while Mithra became in time hismaterial symbol. Under the Akhaemenian dynasty, however, thecomplete absorption of Mithra into Ormazd had not yet been effected;and though Dareios shows no taint of Mithra worship, his descendantArtaxerxes Mnemdn, corrupted by Babylonian superstition, adopted thepopular cult, and not only invoked the sun-god Mithra, but even setup images to Anahit or Tanata, the Babylonian Nana, at Susa, atPersepolis, at Ekbatana, at Babylon, at Damascus, at Sardes, and atBak'tra. The Mithraic worship of later days, which symbolised thepassage of the sun into Taurus by the figure of a bull slain by a man,was the last survival of a faith that had once penetrated deeply intothe minds of the people.1 Pliny, Ar. H. xxx. 1, 2 ; Diog. L;UM t. Frocem. 8. 3 v. 27, 3. Cp. Herod, i. 132.

452 APPENDIX V.

Angro-Mainyus (Ahriman), "the dark spirit," the opponent ofOrmazd, was primitively the darkness of night and storm. TheDevas, or "gods," who had assisted him in the old mythologicalcombat between night and day, became the demons of Mazdeism, andsome of the gods of light also were in time included among them.The archangels and angels of good were matched by those of evil.Ako-man6 (" bad thought") opposes Vohu-man6 (" good thought"), andwith his companions, Sauru, the arrow of death, Indra, once the rain-god of India, Naunhaithya (the Vedic Dioskuri), Tauru and Zairi,sickness and decay, form the council of the prince of darkness. What-ever Ormazd creates, Ahriman destroys. At the head of the army ofOrmazd is the priest-god Sraosha (Serosh), who first offered sacrificeto Ahura and sang the holy hymns. Thrice each day and night hedescends to smite Angro-Mainyus and his crew,—the Kahvaredhas andKahvaredhis, the Kayadhas and Kayadhis, the Zandas and Yatus,Aeshma (" the raving "), the leader of the Drvants, Drukhs, " destruc-tion," Daivis, " deceit," and Drivis, " poverty." Sraosha dwelt in apalace of a thousand pillars, ornamented without by the stars, litwithin by its own light, and reared on the peak of Elburz or Demavend,to which the Olympos of Accadian and Protomedic mythology hadbeen transferred. The legend had filtered into Mazdeism througha " Protomedic " channel.

The weapons with which the worshipper of Ormazd had to fightagainst his spiritual foes were prayer, sacrifice, purity, the sacramentof the Haoma, and various ceremonies, among which may be particu-larised the use of the Jchrafsthraghna or instrument for destroyingnoxious animals,—the creation of Ahriman,—and the baresma (barsom)or divining rod, which had played a large part in Accadian religion,and must have been borrowed from the " Protomedic" part of thepopulation. Sacrifice, which consisted partly of offerings, partly ofprayers, aided the gods as well as men. The costliest victim was thehorse, human sacrifices being ascribed to the' Persians by Greek writerserroneously. The flesh of the victim was eaten by the priest and theworshippers; the "soul" of it only was enjoyed by Ormazd. TheHaoma was the Soma of the Indians, an intoxicating plant whichsymbolised the powers of vegetable life, and the juice of which wasdrunk by the faithful for the benefit of themselves and the gods.Answering to the yellow haoma of earth is the white haoma of heaven,which will make men immortal on the day of resurrection. For theZoroastrians believed in the immortality of the soul, and at least as

THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 453

early as the time of Theopompos' in a resurrection of the body. Itwas from them that Mohammed borrowed the notion of the narrowbridge {chinvat pere.tu) which the soul of the good passed safely by thehelp of Sraosha, while the wicked fell from it into the bottomless pitof Angro-Mainyus. Fire was from the first the sacred element; itwas the material manifestation of Ormazd, and nothing was allowedto pollute it. At one time, no doubt, fire itself was worshipped, likethe primitive Aryan hearth on which it had originally blazed, andAtar, the fire-god, held high rank among the Zoroastrians ; but eventu-ally it became the medium through which the worshipper approachedhis deity. Earth and water were also reverenced, and since a corpsewould have defiled these sacred elements, it was left to be devouredby the beasts and birds. The dog was a sacred animal, perhapsbecause of his scavenger-like habits; but it is now difficult to explainthe principles upon which certain animals were handed over to Ormazdand certain others to Ahriman.

The existence of the world was held to be limited. After 12,000years it was to end in winter or storm, to be followed by an eternalspring, when the earth would be repeopled by the risen bodies of therighteous. It is possible that this doctrine was taught as early as thetime of Dareios. But a later date must be assigned to the furtherconception of the final victory of good and absorption of evil intoit. This conception led to the pure monotheism which believed thatabove and beyond both Ormazd and Ahriman there was one abidingprinciple, called by various sects Space or Infinite Light or Fate orZrvan akarana, " boundless time." The early date, however, at whichthe belief grew up may be judged from the fact that Eude'mos, thepupil of Aristotle, already makes time and space the first principles ofthe Magi.2 But it is unknown to the greater part of the Avesta, fromwhich we may infer the age of the latter. This is not the onlyinstance in which we can assign a relative date to different portions ofthe sacred book. When the tenth Fargard or chapter of the Vendldadwas written, and the nineteenth Yasht composed, the oppositionbetween the six archangels and the six arch-fiends, mentioned in theBundehesh and already found in Plutarch, was unknown, and, asM. Darmesteter says, " the stars were not yet members of theOrmazdean army when the bulk of the eighth Yasht was compiled."But the old opposition between the dthrava or Mazdean priest and the

1 Diog. Laert. Promm. 9 ; Mn. Gaz. Dial, de anim. immort. p. 77.Ap. Damascium, ed. Kopp 384.2

454 APPENDIX V.

•magus or " Protomedic " sorcerer was already passing away j under theunifying influences of the Persian empire magian and priest becameinextricably confounded; the magian adopted the outlines of theZoroastrian faith, and in later days hardened them into a system ofsacerdotal laws and lifeless ceremonies; while the priest took over thebeliefs of the older population, modifying and altering them in theprocess. Thus, as M. Lenormant has shown, the spirits of the shaman-istic cult of Accad and Elam were changed into the fravashis orfervers of Mazdeism, the genii which correspond with all createdthings, and watch over the servants of Ormazd.

A rich mythology was associated with the religion of Zoroaster.The cosmogony of his followers and the successive creations of Ormazd,the places, possibly, occupied by the Iranians in their westwardmigration, may be read in the Bundehesh and the first fargard of theVendldad. The paradise of the Aryan races was laid in Airyanemvaejo, between the Oxus and Jaxartes, where they were ruled in thegolden age by Yima, the son of Vivanghvat,—called Yama, son ofVivasvat, in the Veda,—the first man, the lord of the departed,originally the evening darkness. In the Shahnameh of Firdusi, thegreat Epic of mediaeval Persia, Yima became Jemshid. But thesovereign light, the hwarend, was carried off from Yima Khshaeta, " theshining Yima," by the three-headed serpent of night, Azhi-dahaka,the biting snake, the tyrant Zohak of Firdusi's epic. Thra§taona, theson of Athwyd, was the chosen hero who subdued the monster, andwhom the Shahnameh has changed into Feridun. Born in the " four-cornered Varena " or heaven, he is the Vedic Traitana or Trita Aptya," the dawn, the son of the waters," whose name reappears in theHomeric epithet of Athena, rpiroyivna. The serpent was bound tothe highest peak of Demlvend, not to be loosed till the end of theworld, when he will be slain by Keresaspa, the Gershasp of Firdusi,the KrisMshva of Hindu legend. Keresaspa has already killedother monstrous creations of Ahriman, Shravara, the Greek Kerberos,among them, and his reign restored the glory of that of Yima. WhenAzhi-daMka is finally slain, a son, Saoshyant, will be born to Zoroasterwho will bring eternal life and light to glorified mankind, as hisfather once brought them the law and the truth.

Art and Literature.—Persian art was derived from Babyloniathrough that of Susiana. But it lacked the humorous freedom ofBabylonian art; it was stiff, severe, and formal. The carved gemswere poor imitations of those of Chaldea; even the signet of Dareios is

THE PERSIAN EMPIRE. 455

rudely cut, and shows little artistic skill. The palaces were raised onlofty platforms like those of Babylonia, where such a protection fromthe marshy ground was needful; and the platforms were adorned withbroad, handsome nights of stairs which led to their top. The build-ings which stood on them were comparatively small and low, but thiswas compensated by a profusion of light and elegant columns. Thecolumns, again, were due to Babylonian inspiration, and their capitals,with sitting figures of animals, placed back to back and turned side-ways towards the spectators, resemble those of Babylon and Nineveh.The colouring of the walls and ceilings was also borrowed from Baby-lonia, and the bas-reliefs with which the. walls were ornamented findtheir counterpart in the palaces of Assyria. But the subjects weretreated in Babylonian and not Assyrian style; Gizdhubar, transformedinto a Persian hero, again slays the demon monster with all thethickness of limb that characterised Babylonian art, and the Baby-lonian rosette makes its appearance everywhere. On the other hand,the long processions of men and animals, the winged solar disk thatsymbolises Ormazd, and the struggle between the lion and the bull,remind us of Assyria, though the treatment is thoroughly Babylonian.We feel that the same Accadian artists who inspired the art of Baby-lonia must have inspired the art of Persia as well as the lost art ofElam which preceded it. As in Babylonia, the animal figures arebetter than the human ones. The winged bulls which guard theentrances of the palaces are Assyrian; not so, however, the fashion ofornamenting the panels of the doorways with figures in relief. Onthe whole, Persian work in relief is clumsy, but vigorous.

The same substantial solidity characterises the architecture, inspite of the forests of pillars by which its general effect was lightened.The platforms and staircases are alike massive, the walls are thick,the doors too narrow for their height. On the other hand, a spirit ofharmony and proportion is everywhere observable. The doors exactlyface each other; the columns are erected in uniform rows. Egyptianinfluence may perhaps be detected in the propylsea through which theroyal palaces were approached, as well as in the head-dress of theman who has the attributes of the winged Asiatic goddess on one ofthe pillars of the tomb falsely ascribed to Kyros at Murghab.

Persian architecture may best be studied in the remains of thepalace near Persepolis, burnt by Alexander. The buildings erectedon the different terraces which form the platform were not connectedwith one another. Of the five largest buildings, one was the palace

456 APPENDIX V.

of Dareios, the second that of Xerxes, and the third that of Artaxerxe"sOkhos, while the other two are known as the Chehl Minar or hall ofa hundred columns—supported as it was by a hundred columns in tenrows of ten, each thirty-five feet high and twenty feet distant fromits companion—and the Eastern Palace. The latter contains fourgroups of pillars, the largest being a square of thirty-six pillars in sixrows of six, and covering an area of over 20,000 square feet. Therooms seem to have been built round the walls of the several palaces,while a portico of columns fronted the visitor.

The tombs of the Persian monarchs consisted of chambers cut outof the rock, that at Murgblb alone excepted.

Persian literature has perished, with the exception of the olderparts of the Avesta, though the references to it in Herodotos, Kt§sias,and other classical writers, show that a good deal once existed. Theso-called historical literature, however, seems to have resembledFirdusi's Shahnameh, or the histories of foreign nations given byArabic authors, and to have been mostly legendary. The cursivewriting employed for this literature is unknown. The cuneiformalphabet, used for monumental purposes, was probably introduced inthe reign of Dareios. The tomb at Murghab, which bears the cunei-form legend, " I am Kyros, the king, the Akhsemenian," cannotbelong to the older Kyros, since Murghab was not Pasargadae, wherehe was buried. It is possibly the sepulchre of the satrap of Egypt,the brother of Xerxes, who is called Akhaemenes by Kt^sias. Thiswould explain the Egyptian head-dress of the sculpture which adornsit. It may, however, have been intended to commemorate a cult ofKyros; • at any rate, the figure represented in the sculptures is notthat of a human being, but of a god. The cuneiform alphabet waslast employed by Artaxerxe"s Okhos.

Trade and Manners.—The Persians were not a commercial people,and the trade of the empire was therefore left in the hands of theirsubjects. The coinage of Dareios was; however, remarkably pure.Various devices were cut upon one side of the coin, but the onlyinscription known is one in Greek letters which records the namePythagoras. Pythagoras may have been a captain of the mercenaries,since a Greek inscription on the upturned base of a column at Susa isdedicated by "Pythagoras, son of Aristarkhos, captain of the body-guard," to " his friend Arreneides, the son of Arreneides, governor ofSusiana." Attic coins were allowed to pass current in Persia, afterbeing impressed with a mark in. the shape of a bar.

THE PERSIAN EMPIEE. 457

The Persian form of government after the reign of Dareios hasalready been described (p. 442). Its nearest parallel in modern timesis that of the Turkish empire. But the exaggerated flattery andmeanspirited subservience of the Persian towards his monarch wouldbe hard to match. His dress implied a cold climate. Drawers andboots were worn by all classes, stockings and gloves by the rich.Horses were largely employed both in war and in peace, and thePersian bowmen were celebrated. Spiked balls were strewn over thefield of battle by Dareios Kodomannos, and there were six ranks ofmilitaiy officers under the commander*in- chief, who was always aPersian or a Mede. Prisoners of war were treated kindly, unlessthey happened to be rebels. The luxury and etiquette of the courtwere proverbial. The harem was guarded by a dense body ofeunuchs, and the king seldom emerged from the secresy of his palace.Cooks and " tasters " abounded, and the king reclined on a couch withgolden feet, drinking the wine of Helbon, while an inferior beveragewas served to his guests seated below. Drunkenness, it may beobserved, was as much a Persian failing as truthfulness was reputedto be a Persian virtue. Hunting, more especially battue shooting inparadeisoi or enclosed parks, shared the monarch's time with dice-playing, at which large bets were lost and won. Criminals were putto death for slight offences and in peculiarly cruel ways, and distinc-tions of class were rigidly maintained. Polygamy was allowed,education neglected, and the queen-mother permitted to exercise aninjurious influence over the king, the court, and the empire. In short,the empire contained within it from the first all the elements of decay,and the Persian character was one which could with difficulty berespected and never loved.

DYNASTIC TABLES.

KINGS OF EGYPT.

Prom the Egyptian Chronicle (Synkellos, Chron. 51 ; Euseh. Chron. 6).

Egypt was ruled by thirty dynasties for 36,525 years, the first series of princesbeing Auritfe, the second Mestraeans. and the third Egyptians.

Hephsestos.Helios for 30,000 years.Kronos and the other twelve gods, 3984

years.Eight demigods for 217 years.Fifteen generations for 443 years.16th dynasty, Tanites ; 8 kings for 190

years.17th, Memphites; 4 kings, 103 years.18th, Memphites ; 14 kings, 348 years.19th, Thebans ; 5 kings, 194 years.

;he third Egyptians.20th, Thebans; 8 kings, 228 years.21st, Tanites ; 6 kings, 121 years.22d, Tanites; 3 kings, 48 years.23d, Thebans ; 2 kings, 19 years.24th, Saites ; 3 kings, 44 years.25th, Ethiopians ; 3 kings, 44 years.26th, Memphites ; 7 kings, 177 years.27th, Persians; 5 kings, 124 years.28th, . . . .29th, Tanites ; . . . kings, 39 years.30th, Tanite; 1 king, 18 years.

MANETHO (as quoted by Julius Africanus).

(The excerpts of Africanus are only known from Georgios Synkellos and Eusebios,Chron. I. 19, 20.)

DYN. I .—THINITKS; 8 kings. fegiu.1

1. Menes 622. AthSthis, his son . . . 573. Kenkenes, his son . . . 3 14. Ouenephes, his son . . . 2 35. Ousaphaidos, his son (Ousaphae's,

Eus.) 206. Miebidos, his son (Niebaes,

Eus.) 267. Semempses, his son . . . 1 88. Bienakhes, his son (Oubienthes,

or Vibesthes, Eus.) . . 26

Sum . . 253(Eus.. . 252)(Really . 263)

DYN. I I .—THINITES ; 9 kings.1. Boe-thos (Bokhos, Eus.) . . 382. Kaiekhos (Kh&os, or Kekhous,

(Eus.) 393. Bin6thris (Biophis, Eus.) . 474. Tlas (unnamed by Eus.) . . 1 75. Sethenes (unnamed by Eus.) . 41

17D Y N . 11.—Continued.

6. Khaires (unnamed by Eus.) .7. Nepherkheres (the 7th successor

of Biophis, Eus.) . . . 258. Sesokhris . . . . 4 89. Kheneres (unnamed by Eus.) . 30

Sum .(Eus..

. 302

. 297)

DYN. III .—MEMPHITES ; 9 kings.

1. NekhertSphes (Nekherokhis,Eus.) . . . .

2. Tosorthros (Sethorthos, Eus.)3. Tyreis (unnamed by Eus.)i. Mesokhris (omitted by Eus.)5. S&uphis (unnamed by Eus.)6. Tosertasis (unnamed by Eus.)7. Akhes (unnamed by Eus.)8. Sephouris (unnamed by Eus.)9. Kerpheres (unnamed by Eus.)

Sum .(Eus..

28297

171619423026

214197)

460 DYNASTIC TABLES.

DTN. IV.—MEMPHITES ; 8 kings(Bus.: 19). Eegnal

Tears.1. Sfiris (unnamed by Ens.). . 292. Souphis I. (3d king of dyn.,

Mis.) 633. Souphis II . (unnamed by Eus.) 664. Menkheres (unnamed by Eus.) 635. Ratoises (unnamed by Eus.) . 256. Bikheres (unnamed by Eus.) . 227. Seberkhere's (unnamed by Eus.) 78. Thamphthis (unnamed by Eus.) 9

Sum . . 277(Eus.. . 448)(Really . 284)

DYN. V.—ELEPHANTINES ; 9 kings.

(Eus.: 31 kings, including Othios,the first, and Phiops ; the othersunnamed.)

1. Ouserkheres . . . . 2 82. Sephres 133. Nepherkheres . . . . 2 04. Sisirgs 75. Kheres 206. Rathoures . . . . 4 47. Menkheres . . . . 98. Tankheres . . . . 4 49. Ounos (Obnos) . . . 3 3

Sum . . 248(Really . 218)

DYN. VI.—MEMPHITES ; 6 kings

(no number in Eus.)1. Othoes 302. Phios 533. Methou-Souphis . . . 74. PhiSps (lived 100 years) . . 945. Menthe-Souphis . . . 16. Nitokris 12

Sum . . 203(So Eus.; really 197)

DYN. VII.—70 MEMPHITES for 70days (Eus.: 5 kings for 75 days,or years according to the Arme-nian version).

DYN. VIII.—27 MEMPHITES for 146years (Eus.: 5 kings for 106 years,or 9 kings according to the Arm.version).

DYN. IX.—19 HBEAKLEOPOMTESfor 409 years (Eus. : 4 kings for100 years).

1. AkhthOes . . . . *

463848

160245)

DYN. X. —19 HEEAKLEOPOLITESfor 185 years.

DYN. XL—16 THEBANS for 43 years,of whom Ammenemes reigned 16years (after the 16 Thebans, Eus.)

End of Manetho's first book, the kingsof the first eleven dynasties reign-ing altogether 2300 years and 70days (really 2287 years 70 days).

DYN. XII.—7 THEBANS.

1. Sesonkhosis (Gesongosis), son ofAmmenemes . . . .

2. Ammanemes . . . .3. Ses6stris4. Lakhares (Lamaris or Lampares,

Eus.), the builder of the Laby-rinth

5. Ameres (unnamed by Eus.)6. Amenemes (unnamed by Eus.)7. Skemiophris, his sister (un-

named by Eus.) .(Eus. makes the total of the three

last reigns 42 years.)Sum .(Eus..

DYN. XIII .—THEBANS ; 60 kingsfor 453 years.

DYN. XIV.—XOITES ; 76 kings for134 years (Eus. : 484 years).

DYN. XV.—SHEPHEBBS; 6 Phoe-nician strangers at Memphis for284 years (Eus.: Thebans for 250years).

1. Saites 192. Bncm 443. Staan 504. Arkles 495. Aph6bis 61

Sum . . 284

DYN. XVI. — HELLENIC SHEI<-HEEBS ; 32 kings for 582 years(Eus.: 5 Thebans for 190 years).

DYN. XVII.—SHEPHEEDS ; 43 kingsfor 151 years, and THEBANS ; 43kings for 151 years (Eus.: 5 Shep-herds, Phoenician strangers, for103 years.

1. Saites2. Bn6n3. Arklgs (Arm. version) .4. Aphophis (Arm. vers.) .

19403014

Sum . . 103

DYNASTIC TABLES.

DYN. XVIII.—THEBANS; 16 kings(Eus.: 14 kings). Begnal

Years.1. Amfisis . . . . . 2 52. KhebrSs {Eus. : KhebrSn) . 133. Amen6phthis (Eus. : Amen5-

phis, 21 years) . . . 2 44. Amensis (omitted by Eus.) . 225. Misaphris (Eus. : Miphris, 12

years) 136. MisphragmouthSsis7. Touthm6sis .8. Amen6phis (Memn6n)9. Horos (Eus. : Oros)

10.

11.12.

13.

14.15.

Akherreis (Eus.: Akhenkherses,16 or 12 years) .

RathSs (omitted by Eus.) .Khebres (Eus.: Akherres, 8

years) . . . . .Akherres (Eus. : Kherres, 15

years). . . .

A m e s s S s ( . .• Armais Danaos)Ramessgs (Eus..- 68 years)A 6 h i (

269

3137

326

12

12.51(. y ) .

16. Amen6phis (Eus.: 40 years) . 19

Sum . . 263(Eus.. . 348)

DYN. XIX.—THEBANS ; 7 kings(Eus. : 5 kings).

1. Sethds (Eus. : 55 years) . . 512. Rapsakes (Eus. : Rampses, 66

years) . . . . . 613. Ammenephthes (Eus.: Ainene-

phthis, 8 years) . . . 204. Harnesses (omitted by Eus.) . 605. Amenemes (Eus. : 26 years) . " 56. Thoudris (Polybos) ." . . 7

Sum . . 209(Eus.. . 194)

In the Id book of Manetho are 96kings for H121 years.

DYN. XX.— THEBANS; 12 kings for135 years (Eus.: 172 or 178 years).1

DYN. XXL—TANITES; 7 kings.

1. Smendes. . • . . . 2 62. Psousennes (Eus.: 41 years) . 463. Nephelkheres (Eus. : Nepher-

kheres) 44. AmenQphthis . . . . 95. Osokh6r 6

DYN. XXI.—Continued.

6. Psinakhes7. Psousenn&s (Eus. : 35 years)

Sum .(Eus..(Really

461

RegnalYears.

914

130130)114)

DYN. XXII.—BUBASTITES ; 9 kings(Eus. : 3'kings).

1. Sesonkhis (Eus.: SesonkhSsis). 212. Osorth6n . . . . 1 53. 4, 5. Unnamed (omitted by Eus.) 256. Takelothis . . . . 1 37, 8, 9. Unnamed (omitted by Eus.) 42

Sum . . 120(Eus.. . 44)(Really .116)

DYN. XXIII.—TANITES ; 4 kings(Eus.: 3 kings).

1. Petoubates (Eus.: Petoubastes,25 years) . . . .

2. Osorkho Herakles (Eus. : Osor-thdn, 9 years)

3. Psammos . . . .4. Zet (omitted by Eus.)

40

81031

8944)

Sum .(Eus..

DYN. XXIV.—ONE SAITE.

Bokkhoris the Wise (Eus.: 44 years) 6

DYN. XXV.—ETHIOPIANS ; 3 kings.

1. Sabakon (Eus. : 12 years). . 82. Sebikh6s, his son (Eus.: 12 years) 143. Tearkos (iifos..-Tarakos, 20.years) 18

Sum . . 40(Eus.. . 44)

DYN. XXVI.—SAITES ; 9 kings.

(Eus. : 1. Ammeris the Ethiopian,18 or 12 years.)

1. Stephinates (Eus. : 2. Stephina-this) 7

2. Nekhepsos (Eus.: 3.) . . 63. Nekhao (Eus.: i. for 6 years) . 8

Psammetikhos (Eus.: 5. for 44or 45 years) . . . . 5 4

5. Nekhao (Eus.: 6.) . . . 6

1 Synkellos gives in t he 20th dynas ty :—Nekhepsos . . . 19 years.Psamraoutli is . • . 13 „

4 ,,O k h u r a s

Kertos . . • . 1 6 years.Rhampsis . . . 45 ,,Amenses, or Ameneines . 26 ,,. 14 years.

462 DYNASTIC TABLES.

DYN. XXVI.— Continued.

6. Psammouthis (Eus. : 7. Psam-mouthis II., or Psammatikhos,for 17 years) . . . .

7. Ouaplivis {Eus..- 8. for 25 years)8. AmSsis (Eus.: 9. for 42 years).9. Psammekherites (omitted by

Eus.)

•Sum .(EMS. .

RegnalYears.

61944

4150J167)

DTN.XXVII .—PERSIANS; 8kings.

1. Kambyses, in the 5th year ofhis reign (Eus.: for 3 years) .

2. Dareios, son of Hystaspes (Eus.prefixes the Magian 7 months)

3. Xerxgs . . . .4. Artabanos (omitted by Eus.)5. Artaxerxfis6. Xerxgs II. . . .7. Sogdianos8. Dareios, son of XerxSs

217 mths.. 412 mths.7 mths.. 19

Sum .(Eus. . . 120£)

D Y N . X X V I I I . — O N E SAITE.

Amyrtaios . . . . . 6

EegnalYears.

131

D Y N . X X I X . — M E N D E S I A N S ; 4kings.

1. Nepherites I. (or Nekherites) .2. AkhSris3. Psammouthe's . . . .

[Eus. inserts Mouth6s here for1 year.]

4. Nepherites I I . 4 mths.

Sum . . 20i

DYN. XXX.—SEBENNYTES ; 3 kings.

1. NektanebesI.(#MS.:forlOyears) 182. Te6s 23. NektanebesII.(i?Ks.:for8years) 18

Sum . . 38(Eus.. . 20)

DYN. XXXI.—PERSIANS ; 3 kings.

1. Okhos, in his 20th year (Eus. :for 6 years) . . . . 2

2. Arse's (Eus.: for 4 years). . 33. Dareios (Eus.: for 6 years) . i

Sum . . 9(Eus..

10.11.

12.13.14.15.16.17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24.

. 16)

ERATOSTHENES (as quoted by Synkellos from the Excerpt ofApollodSros of Athens).

The Theban kings are :— Years.Menes, the Thinite, whose name means "everlasting" . . . 6 2Athcthgs, son of Menes, whose name means "born of Hermes " (Thoth) . 59Athothes II. . . . . . . . . 32Diabies, son of Ath6thes, whose name means "friendly to others" . 19PemphSs (? Semphfis), son of Ath6thes, whose name means "son of

Herakles" . . . . . . . . 18Toigar Amakhos Momkheiri, the Memphite, i.e. " man - avenger, re-

dundant in limbs" . . . . . . 7 9Stoikhos, his son, i.e. "Ares the senseless " . . . . 6Gosormies, i.e. " desire of al l" (?) . . . . . . 3 0Mares, his son, i.e. " gift of the sun" . . . . . 2 6Anoyphis, i.e. "long-haired" . . . . . . 2 0Sirios, i.e. "son of the pupil of the eye," or, as others, "no t to be be-

witched by the evil eye" . . . . . . 1 8Knoubos Gneuros, i.e. " the golden son of the golden " . . . 2 2Eayosis, i.e. "chief ruler" . . . . . . . 1 3Biyris . . . . . . . . . 1 0Safiphis, i.e. " the long-haired, or, as others, " the extortioner " . . 29Sa6phis II. . . . . . . . . . 2 7Moskheres, i.e. " gift of the sun " . . . . . . 3 1Mosthes . . . . . . . . 3 3Pammes Arkhonde's . . . . . _ . 3 5Apappos, the very great . . . . o n e hour less than 100Ekheskosokaras • • • • • . . . !Nitokris, a woman, i.e. " Athena the victorious " . . . 6Myitaios Amni6nodotos ("gift of Anmn") , . _ . 2 2Thyosimares, " the strong," i.c. " t he sun" . . . ! 12

463Years.

8187

12

DYNASTIC TABLES.

25. Tliinillos, i.e. " the augmenter of his father's strength " . . .26. Semphroukrate's, i.e. " Heraklgs Harpokrates" . . . .27. Khouther Tauros, a tyrant . . . . . .28. Meures Philoskoros . . . . . . .29. Kh6maephtha Kosmos Philephaistos ("world-loving Pthah," kheper mer-

en-Pthah) . . . . . . . . 1 130. Soikynios Okho, a tyrant . . . . . . . 6 081. Peteathyres . . . . . . . . 1 632. Ammenemes II. . . . . . . . 2 333. Sistosikherm&, " strength of Herakles" . . . . . 5 534. Mares . . . . . . . . . 4335. Siphoas, i.e. "Hermes, son of Hephaistos" (Thoth, son of Pthah) . 536. Phrour6n, i. e. the Nile . . . . . . 5 (or 19)37. Amouthantaios . . . . . . . . 6 3

Apolloddros added 53 other names, which are not given by Synkellos.

HERODOTOS.Minds.18 Ethiopians, andQueen Nitokris.Mceris.Sesostris.Pher6n, his son.Pr6teus, a Memphite.Rhampsinitos.Kheops for 50 years.Kephren, his brother, for 56 years.Mykerinos, son of Kheops.Asykhis.Anysis, the blind.SabakSn, the Ethiopian, 50 years.Anysis restored.Seth8s, the priest of Pthah.The 12 kings of the Dodekarkhy.Psammetikhos for 54 years.NekhSs, his son, 11 years.Psammis, his son, 6 years.Aprils, his son, 25 years.Amasis, an usurper, 44 years.Psarumenitos, his son, 6 months.

DIODOROS.Menas.Then 54 kings for more than 1400

years.Bousiris.Then eight of his descendants, the last be-

ing Bousiris II., the founder of Thebes.Oukhoreus I., the 7th in descent from

Bousiris II.

Oukhoreus II. , his son, the founder ofMemphis.Igyptos, his son.

Then 12 generations.Mceris.Ses66sis I.Ses66sis II.After many kings, Amasis, who was con-

quered byAktisanes, the Ethiopian.Mendes, or Marrhos, who built the

Labyrinth.Interregnum for 5 generations.Ketes, or Proteus.Rhemphis.7 kings, of whom one was Neilos.Khembes, or Khemmis, the Memphite,

for 50 years.Kephren, or Khabryas, his brother or

son.Mykerinos, son of Khemmis.Tnephakhthos (Plutarch's Tekhnatis).BokkhSris, the Wise, his son.After many years Sabakon, the Ethiopian.Interregnum of 2 years.12 nomarchs for 18 years.Psammetikhos, the Saite, for 54 years.After 4 generations Apries for 22 years.Amasis, 55 years.

DiodSros also names Sasykhis, Osy-mandyas, and 5 queens, and states thataccording to some the first Pyramid wasbuilt by Armaios, the second by Amasis,and the third by Inaron.

THE ARABIC WRITERS.

I.The Dynasty before Adam ; Gian ben Gian builds the Pyramids.

II.1. Kraus, 5th descendant of Adam, son of Mesr, builds Mesr, and reigns 180 years.2. Tegar, or Natras, his son.

464 DYNASTIC TABLES.

3. Mesram, the magician, his brother.3. Gamgam, the magician, his son.4. Aryak, the sage, his son.5. Lukhanam, his son.6. Khasalim, his son, invented the Kilometer.7. Harsal, or Husal, his son, in whose reign Noah was born.8. Yadonsak, who first made canals.9. Semrond, his son.

10. Sariak, or Sarkak, Ms son.11. Sahaluk.12. Saurid, the wise, for 107 years. Built the three pyramids of Gizeh, and was

buried in the largest of them.13. Hargib, his son, the chemist, for 99 years. "Was buried in the pyramid of

Dashur which he had built.14. Menaos, or Menkaus, his son, the tyrant, killed by a fall from his horse.15. Ekros, his son.16. Ermelinns, not related to the royal family.17. Firaun, his cousin ; asked King Darmasel to kill Noah and burn the ark ; was

drowned by the Deluge while drunk.

III.1. Bansar, or Beisar, son of Cush, saved in the ark with the high-priest of Egypt;

built Mesr or Memphis.2. Mesr, his son, who divided Egypt between his three sons3. Koptim who had Middle Egypt, Ashmun who had Upper Egypt, and Athrib

who had the Delta.4. Koptarim, son of Koptim.5. Budesir, his son.6. Gad, or Gadim, his son.7. Sedeth, his son.8. Mankaus, his son.9. Kasaus, his son.

10. Marbis, his son.11. Asmar, Ms son.12. Kitin, Ms son.13. Elsabas, his son.14. Sa, his son, who built Sais.15. Malil, his son.16. Hadares, Ms son.17. Kheribas, his son.18. Kalkan, his son.19. Totis, or Tulis, his son, for 70 years ; poisoned by his daughter.20. Interregnum.21. Kharoba, or Juriak, daughter of Totis.

IV.Egypt conquered by the Amalekites. Among their kings wereRiyan, whose minister was Joseph.Darem, his son, a tyrant, drowned in the Nile. Succeeded byKathim.Kabus, grandson of Riyan.Walid, his brother, the Adite, in the time of Moses, drowned in the Red Sea.Daluka, his daughter, built the walls of Mesr.

V.Darkum, a young Egyptian, drove out the Amalekites.

Ashya . . . . f..Firaun el Araj ("the lame"), conquered by Nebuchadrezzar, the last native king of

Egypt.

DYNASTIC TABLES. 465

Tablets of Abydos.1. Mena.2. Teta.3. Atota.4. Ata.S....6. Hesep (or Sapti).7. Merba.8. Semen Ptah ?9. Kabeh.

1. Butau.2. Kakau.3. Bainnteru.4. U.tnas.5. Sent1

6. ...7. Tata I.S. ...9. ...

10. ...

11. ...

1. Neb-ka.2. Ser-bes.3. Tata II .4. Set-es.5. ...6. Nofer-ka-ra.7. ...8. ...9. Snefru.

10. ...

1. ...2. Khufu(f).3. Ra-tatf.24. Khafra.5. Men-ka-ra.3

0. . . .

7. ...8. Shepseskaf, or

Aseskaf.9. ...

THE

Sakkarah.

...

Merbaipen.

Kabehu.

Kakau.Bainuter.Utnas.

Nofer-ka-ra.Sekeri Nofer-1

Tefa.

Bubui.

Ser.Ser-Teta.

Neb-ka-ra.

Huni.

Khufu.Ea-tatf.Khafra.

...

MONUMENTS.

DTN. I.Turin Papyrus.

Mena.Atet.

DYN. II.

Sent.Aakar.

ka. Nofer-ka Seker,8 y. 3 m. 4 d.

Hu-tefa, (? 3)1 y.8 m. 4 d.

Bubu, 27y. 2m. Id.

DYN. III .Neb-ka, 19 y.Sera, 19 y. 1 m.Ser-Teta.

Hu(ni).Snefru.

DYN. IV.

Manetho.Menes.Ath6this.Kenkenes.Uenephes I.Uenephes II.Usaphaidos.Miebidos.Semempses.Bienekhes.

Boethos.Kaiekhos.Binothris.Tlas.Sethengs.Khaires.

Nepherkheres.Sesokhris.

Khener&.

Nekher6ph&.Tosorthros.Tyreis.Mes6khris.S6yphis.Tosertasis.Akhes.Sephouris.Kerpheres.

S6ris.Souphis I. (Kheops).

SouphisII. (Khephren).Menkheres (Mykerinos).

Bikheres.Seberkheres.

Thamphthis.

1 The inscription of Sera seems to make Per-ab-sen the immediate successor of Sent.

2 Perhaps the same as Khnum-Khufu -who ismentioned along with Khufu on contemporane-ous monuments.

2 H

3 More than one earlier Men-ka-ra is knownfrom the monuments ; but as they are not namedby Manetho or the list of Abydos their placescannot be determined.

466 DYNASTIC TABLES.

DYN. V.Tablets of Abydos.

1. Userkaf,2. Sahu-ra.3. Keka.4. Nofer-f-ra.5. ...6. ...7. Ra-en-user.8. Men-kau-hor.9. Tat-ka-ra.

10. Unas.

1. Teta.2. User-ka-ra.3. ...

4. Meri-ra.5. Meren-ra(?Men-

tu-hotep).6. Nofer-ka-ra.7. ...8. ...9. ...

10. ...11. ...

Sakkarah....Sahu-ra.

Nofer-ar-ka-ra.Shepses-ka-ra.Kha-nofer-ra.

Men-ka-hor.Tat-ka-ra.Unas.

Turin Papyrus. Manetho.Ouserkheres.Sephrgs.

Nepherkheres.Sisires.Khere's.Rathoure's.

Men-ka-hor, 8y. MenkherSs.Tat, 28 y. Tankheres.Unas, 30 y. Ounos.

DYN. VI.Teta.

'.'.'. [Ati, stele ofUna.]

Pepi (Meri-ra).

. • •

DYNS. VII.,

. . . 6 m. 21 d. Otho&s.

. . . 20 y. Phios.1 . . . 4 y. Methou-souphis.

. . . 9(4) y. Phi6ps.Meren-ra, 1 y. 1 m. Menthe-souphis.

Nit-aker (a queen). Nitokris.1. Nofer-ka, 2 y. ...

1 m. 1 d.2. Nefrus, 4y. 2 m. ...

I d .3. Ab-en-ra I., 2 y. ...

1 m. Id.i4. . . . ..i

5. Ab-en-ra II.6. Hanti.7. Peat - sat - en -

Sepd.8. Paitasu.9. Serhlinib [Lauth].

VIIL, IX., X., XI.Tablets of Abydos. Turin Papyrus. Other Monuments. Ma

1. Merem-ra Zaf-em-saf. 1. . .2. Nuter-ka-ra.3. Men-ka-ra.4. Nofer-ka-ra.5. ...6. ...7. ...8. ...9. ...

10. ...11. ...12. ...13. Nofer-ka-ra Nebi.14. Tat-ka-ra Shema.

2. ...3. ...

. fi y.

4. Nofer-ka-ra.5. Khrati.6. Se .7. ...8. Ur9. Set

10. Ha11. ...12. . .13. . .14. . .

15. Nofer-ka-ra Khontu. 15. . .And 3

. . ..

. ra. 1. Ahetus (AkhthoSs).

. ra. 2. Nofer-ka-ra.

. ra.

. ra.others de-

stroyed.(Sum of years of

10th dynasty:—355 y. 10 d.)

Mer-en-hor.

DYNASTIC TABLES. 467

DYNS. VII., VIII. , IX., X., XI.—Continued.Tablets of Abydos.

Snofer-ka.Ra-en-ka.Nofer-ka-ra Terel.Nofer-ka-hor.Nofer-ka-ra Pepi-seneb.Snofer-ka Annu.(Nofer-) kau-ra.Nofer-kau-ra II.

Nofer-kau-hor.

Nofer-ar-ka-ra.Neb-khru-ra (Mentu-

hotep IV.)S-ankh-ka-ra.2

Turin Papyrus.

Neb-khru-ra, 51 y.

Ra-user, 12 y.(Sum of years of

11th dynasty:—243 y.)

Other Monuments. Manetho.

Sekhem-em-apu-ma-raAntuf Aa.

Ra-nub-kheper AntufIV. (XI. dynasty).1

Ra-neb-taui Mentu-hotep III .

Ra-neb-khru Mentu-hotep (46 y.).

DYN. XII.Monuments.

1. Amen-em-hat I., alone . . . 20 y.With Usurtasen I., . . . 1 0

2. Usurtasen I. Kheper-ka-ra, alone . 32With Amen-em-hat II. . . 3

3. Amen-em-hat II . Nub-kau-ra, alone 29With Usurtasen II. . . . 6

4. Usurtasen II. Ra-kha-kheper . 135. Usurtasen III. Kha-kau-ra . . 266. Amen-em-hat III 427. Amen-em-hat IV

8. Sebek-nofru-ra (queen) . .

Turin Papyrus.S-hotep-ab-ra.

. . . 48 y.

Manetho.Ammeneme's.

Sesonkhosis.

Ammanemes.

. . . 19 y. Sesostris.

. . . 3 y. Lakhargs.(Ra)-en-mat. Ammeres.Ra-ma-khru, 9 y. Ammenemes.

3 m. 17 d.Sebek-nofru-ra, 3 y. Skemiophris.

10 m. 24 d.(Sum of years of

12th dyn. :—213 y. l m . 17 d.)

DYN. XIII.—According to the Turin Papyrus.1. Sebek-hotep I. Ra-khu-taui (son of

Sebek-nofru-ra), 1 y. 3 m. 24 d.2. Sokhem-ka-ra, 6 y.3. Ra Amen-em-hat I.4. S-hotep-ab-ra I.5. Aufni, 2 y.6. S-ankh-ab-ra, 1 y7. S-men-ka-ra.8. S-hotep-ab-ra II .9 ka-ra.

10-11. Destroyed.

12. Notem-ab-ra.13. Ra-Sebek-hotep II.14. Ran-(sen)eb.15. Autu-ab-ra I.16. Setef . . . ra.17. Ra Sokhem-khu-taui (Sebek-hotep

III.)18. Ra-user . . . .19. S-monkh-ka-ra Mermesha.20 ka-ra.21 user-Ser.

1 Twelve Antufs are known, six being men-tioned in the list of Karnak. Two bear thetitle of Aa, "great."

2 Lieblein makes the ten kings of the 11thdynasty:—

(1.) Snofer-ka-ra.(2.) ra.

3.) User-en-ra.4.) Neb-nem-ra.5.) Sa-ra Mentu-hotep 1.6.) Mentn-hotep-ra.7.) Neb-hotep-sa-ra Mentu-hotep II.8 ) Neb-taui-ra Mentu-hotep III.9.) Neb-khru-ra Mentu-hotep IV.

(10.) S-ankh-ka-ra.

468 DYNASTIC TABLES.

22.

23.

24.25.26.27.28.

DYN. XIII.Ra Sokhem-(khu-taui) Sebekhotep

IV.)Kha-seshesh-ra Nofer-hotep, son of

Ha-ankh-ef.Ra-si-Hathor.Kha-nofer-ra Sebek-hotep V.(? Kha-ka-ra).Kha-ankh-ra (Sebek-hotep VI.)Kha-hotep-ra (Sebek-hotep VII.),

4 y. 8 m. 29 d.29. Uab-ra Aa-ab, 10 y. 8 m. 28d.30. Mer-nofer-ra Ai, 23 y. 8 m. 18 d.31. Mer-hotep-ra, 2 y. 2 m. 9 d.32. S-ankh-nef-ra Utu, 3 y. 2 m.33. Mer-Sokhem-ra Anran, 3 y. 1 m.34. Sut-ka-ra Ura, 5 y. ... m. 8 d.35. Anemen . . . . ro.36-46. Destroyed.47. Mer-kheper-ra.48. Mer-ka-ra.49-53. Destroyed.54 mes.55. Ra . . . mat Aba.56. . . . Uben-Ra I.57-60. Destroyed.61. Nahasi-ra.62. Kha-khru-Ra.63. Neb-ef-autu-Ra, 2 y. 5 m. 15 d.64. S-heb-ra, 3 y.65. Mer-tefa-ra, 3 y.66. Sut-ka-ra.67. Neb-tefa-ra.

—Continued.68. Uben-ra II.69-70. Destroyed.71 tefa-ra.72. . . Uben-ra III .73. Autu-ab-ra II .74. Har-ab-ra.75. Neb-sen-ra.76-79-. Destroyed.80. S-kheper-en-ra.81. Tat-khru-ra.82. S-ankh-(ka-)ra.83. Nofer-tum-ra.84. Sokhem . . . . ra.85. Ka . . . ra.86. Nofer-ab-ra.87. Ea-a . . . .88. Ea-kha . . . 2 y.89. Nut-ka-ra, 2 y.90. S-men . . . ra.91-111. Destroyed.

112. Ra-Sokhem . . .113. Ra-Sokhem . . .114. Ra-Sokhem-us . .115. Ra-sesen . . .116. Ra-neb-ari.117. Ra-neb-aten.118. Ra-s-ment . . .119. Ra-user-aten.120. Ra-Sokhem . . .

From thirty to forty more names arcdestroyed.

1. . . . ka.2. Sut-en-ra.3. S-ankh-ab-ra.4. Ra-Sokhem-khu-taui.5. Ra-Sokhem-sut-taui.

[DTK. XIII.—According to the Tablet of Karnak.6. Kha-seshesh-ra.7. Kha-nofer-ra.8. Kha-ka-ra.

Kha-ankh-ra.10. Kha-hotep-ra.]

DYN. XIV.—According to the Turin Papyrus.1. Destroyed. 10. Hor . . .2. Ab-nu. 11 ka.3. Sotep-en-mau. 12. Destroyed.4. Pan-n-set-sotep. 13. . . . Hapi . . .5. Pah-as? 14. . . . ka-Mentu?6. Sor-hem-t. 15. . . . ka-beb-nu . .7. Af . . . 16 3 y.8. Seti . . . 17 kheti.9. Nun . . .

14. .15. .16. .17. .18. . . . en-neb-Erget.19. etc. Destroyed.

[Ea-men-nofer (Menophre's) on Scarabs, B.C. 2785.]

DYNS. XV., XVI.

Set-Shalati (Salatis), on the Colossus of Tell MokdamSet-aavpehuti Uub-ti (? Saites)Ra-Set-Nub (on the Lion of Bagdad)Apepi (Aphobis) I. Ra-aa-user (geometrical papyrus written

in his 33d year)Apepi II. Ra-aa-ab-taui (? Aphdphis of Euseb.)

Turin Papyrus (Lauth).. . . . 44 years.

Hap . . . (Apakhnas).Aan-Nub (Staan).

Ap(epi), 61 years.

DYNASTIC TABLES. 469

DYN. XVII.1. Ra-sekenen Taa I. Contemporary with Apepi II.2. Ra-sekenen Taa II. Aa.3. Ra-sekenen Taa III. Ken.4. Ut-kheper-ra Kames and his wife Aah-hotep.

DYN. XVIII.Monuments.

1. Neb-pehuti-ra Aahmes (more than 22 years), and wifeNofert-ari-Aahmes.

2. Ser-ka-ra Amun-hotep I., 20 y. 7 m. ; his mother at firstregent.

3. Aa-kheper-ka-ra Tehuti-mes I., and wife Aahmes Meri-Amun.

4. Aa-kheper-en-ra Tehuti-mes II . (more than 9 years), andwife Khnum Amun Hatasu Ma-ka-ra.

5. Hatasu (Hatsepsu) Ma-ka-ra (queen), 16 years.6. Ra-inen-khaper Tehuti-mes III., 37 y. 11 m. 1 d.7. Aa-khepru-ra Amun-hotep IV.8. Men-khepru-ra Tehuti-mes IV., and wife Mut-em-ua9. Ma-neb-ra Amun-hotep III . (more than 35 years), and

wife Thi.\ 10. Nofer-kheper-ra Ua-en-ra Amun-hotep IV./ 10. Khu-en-Aten (more than 12 years) and wife Nofri-Thi.

11. Sa'a-nekht and wife Meri-Aten.12. Tut - ankh - Anmn Ra-khepru-neb, and wife Ankh-nes-

Amun.13. Nuter Atef Ai Ra-kheper-khepru-ar-mi!, and wife Thi.14(?). Hor-em-heb Mi-Amun Ser-khepru-ra.15 (?). Bek-ra (Ra-nefer-i, Lauth).

DYN. XIX.1. Men-pehuti-ra Ramessu I. (more than 2 years).2. Ma-men-ra Seti I. Meren-Ptah, and wife Tua.

3. Ra-user-ma Sotep-en-ra Ramessu II. Mi-Amun, 67 years.4. Meren-Ptah I. Hotep-hi-ma Ban-ra Mi-Amun.5. User-khepru-ra Seti II. Meren-Ptah.6. Amun-mesu Men-kha-ra Sotep-en-ra.7. Khu-en-ra Sotep-en-ra Meren-Ptah II. Si-Pthah.

Manetho.f Am6sis.t Khebrfin.

Amenophis I.

Amensis.

Misaphris.

MisphragmuthSsis.Touthmosis.Amen6phis II.HoTos.Akherres.

Rathos.Khebres.Akherres.

Armesses.

Ramesses.AmenSphis.

f Seth6s.\ Rapsakes.

Ammenephthes.Ramesses.Thudris.Amenemes.

DYN. XX.1. User-kha-ra Sotep-en-ra Set-nekht Merer Mi-Amun (recovered the kingdom

from the Phoenician Arisu).2. User-ma-ra Mi-Amun Ramessu III. (more than 32 years).3. Eamessu IV. Mi-Amun.4. Ramessu V. Amun-hi-khepesh-ef Mi-Amun.

f 5. Ramessu Meri-Tum (in Northern Egypt).\ 5. Ramessu VI. Ra-neb-ma Mi-Amun Amun-hi-khepesh-ef.

6. Ramessu VII. At-Amun User-ma-ra Mi-Amun Sotep-en-ra.7. Ramessu VIII. Set-hi-khepesh-ef Mi-Amun User-ma-ra Khu-en-Amun.8. Ramessu IX. Si-Pthah Se-kha-en-ra Mi-Amun.9. Ramessu X. STofer-ka-ra Mi-Amun Sotep-en-ra (more than 10 years.)

10. Ramessu XI. User-ma-ra Mi-Amun Sotep-en-ra.11. Ramessu XII. Men-ma-ra Mi-Amun Sotep - en - Ptah Khamus (more than

27 years).12. Ramessu XIII. Amun-hi-khepesh-ef Kheper-ma-ra Sotep-en-ra (more than

15 years).[Brugsch makes Ramessu XIII. precede Ramessu XII.]

470 DYNASTIC TABLES.

DYN. XXL—ILLEGITIMATE.

1. Hirhor, the high-priest of Amun at Thebes (more than 16 years) (wife, Notem-Mut).

2. Piankhi, the high-priest (wife, Tent-Amun).3. Pinotem I., the high-priest (wife, Hontaui).4. Pinotem II., king, and wife Ma-ka-ra (descendant of Ramses).5. Men-kheper-ra, brother of the high-priest Masahirti (wife, Ast-em-kheb).6. Pinotem III., son of Men-kheper-ra.

DYN. XXL—LEGITIMATE (TANITES).

Monuments.Si-Mentu Mi-Amun Nuter-kheper-ra Sotep-en-Amun.P-seb-en-kha x Mi-Amun Aa-kheper-ra Sotep-en-AmunP-seb-en-kha II.2 Mi-Amun Ra-uts-hik . . . . . . Hor.Amun-em-kam Mi-Amun User-ma-ra Sotep-en-Amun.

DYN. XXII.

Manetho.Smendes.Psousennes.Hephelkheres.Amen6phthis.Osokhdr.Psinakhe"s.PsousennSs.

1. Shashank I. Mi-Amun Hat-kheper-ra Sotep-en-ra (more Sesonkhis.than 21 years).

2. Usarkon I. Mi-Amun Sekhem-kheper-ra (marries the Osorthfin.daughter of P-seb-en-kha).

3. Takelet I. Mi-Amun Si-Ast Hat-ra Sotep-en-Amun, andwife Kapos.

4. Usarkon II. Mi-Amun Si-Bast User-ma-ra Sotep-en-Amun(more than 23 years).

5. Shashank II. Mi-Amun Sekhem-kheper-ra Sotep-en-Amun6. Takelat II. Mi-Amun Si-Ast Hat-kheper-ra Sotep-en-ra TakelSthis.

(more than 15 years).7. Shashank III. Mi-Amun Si-Bast User-ma-ra Sotep-en-ra,

52 years.8. Pimai Mi-Amun User-ma-ra Sotep-en-Amun.9. Shashank IV. Aa-kheper-ra (more than 37 years).

DYN. XXIII.1. Se-her-ab-ra Pet-si-Bast. PetoubastSs.2. Usarkon III. Mi-Amun Aa-kheper-ra Sotep-en-Amun. Osorkh5.3. P-si-Mut User-ra Sotep-en-Ptah. Psammos.[Lauth: 4. Kashet, father of Shabaka. ] Zet,

iNTEEKEQNtTM.

Egypt divided among several princes, including Tef-nekht (TnSphakhtos), fatherof Bek-en-ran-ef. It is overrun by Piankhi the Ethiopian, while Osarkon III . rulesat Bubastis. The son and successor of Piankhi is Mi-Amun-Nut.

DYN. XXIV.Monuments. Manetho.

Bek-en-ran-ef Uah-ka-ra (more than 6 years). Bokkhoris.

DYN. XXV.

1. Shabaka (Assyrian Sibahe), defeated by Sargon B.c. 720 SabakSn.(more than 12 years).

2. Shabataka. Sebikh&s.3. Taharka (Assyrian Tarku), 26 years. Tearkos.

Bvugsch reads Pi-seb-khan. The name may also be read P-siu-en-kha.* Perhaps the Psinakhes of Manetho.

DYNASTIC TABLES. 471

INTERREGNUM.

The Assyrian conquest and division of Egypt into 20 satrapies, B.C. 672-650.Taharka and his successor Rud-Amun (Assyrian Urdamanu, the Ammeris ofEuseb.) make vain efforts to recover it. In Manetho the period is represented byStephinates, NekhepsQs, and Nekha6, the latter being the Mku, satrap of Memphisand Sais, and father of Psammetikhos, of the Assyrian inscriptions.

DYN. XXVI.Monuments. Manetho.

1. Psamtik I. Uah-ab-ra, and wife Mehet-usekh, 54 years, B.C. Psammetikhos.660-610.1

2. Neku I. Uahem-ab-ra, and wife Mi-Mut Nit-aker, 15J years, NekhaS.B.c. 610-594.

3. Psamtik II. Nofer-hat-ra, and wife Nit-Aker, 54 years, B.C. Psammouthis.594-589.

4. Uah-ab-ra Haa-ab-ra, and wife Aah-hotep, 19 years, B.c. 589- Ouaphris.570.

5. Aah-mes Si-Nit Khnum-ab-ra, and wife Thent-kheta, 44 Amo'sis.years, B.c. 570-526.

6. Psamtik III . Ankh-ka-en-ra, 6 months, B.C. 526-525. Psammekherites.

1.2.

( 3.\( 3.

4.5.

6.7.8.

DYN. XXVII.Kambathet Sem-taui Mestu-ra, 6 years, B.C. 525-519.Ntaruish I. Settu-ra, 36 years, B.C. 519-483 (485).Khabbash Senen Tanen Sotep-en-Ptah (native prince),

B.c. 484 (486).Khsherish (more than 13 years), B.C. 483 (485)-463 (465).... ...Artaksharsha (more than 16 years), B.C. 463 (465)-423

(425).

Ntaruish II . Mi-Amun-ra.

DYN. XXVIII.Amun-ar-t-rut (more than 6 years)2 (B.C. 415).

Kambyses.Dareios I.

Xerxes I.Artabanos.Artaxerxes.

Xerxes II.Sogdianos.Dareios II.

Amyrtaios.

DYN. XXIX.

1. Nef-a-rat I. Ban-ra Mi-nuteru (more than 4 years). Nepherites I.2. Hakori Ra-khnum Mat Sotep-en-khnum, 13 years. Akhdris.3. P-si-Mut, 1 year. Psammouthes.4. Har-neb-kha, 1 year. Monthes.5. Nef-a-rut II., 1 year. Kepherites II.

DYN. XXX.1. Nekht-hor-heb Ra-snotsem-het Sotep-en-anhur Ast-anhur Nektanebes I.

Si-Ast, son of Nef-a-rut I., 9 years (16 years from the deathof Nef-a-rut I.)

2. Tsi-hu, 1 year. Teos.3. Nekht-neb-ef Ra-kheper-ka, 18 years. Nektanebes II.

1 The dates are Wiedemann's.So Wiedemann. Revillout makes the Demotic name Amun-hir.

472 DYNASTIC TABLES.

KINGS OF BABYLONIA.BERdSOS (APOLLOD6ROS) AND ABYDENOS.

BEFORE THE DELUGE :—

1. A16ros of Babylon, " the Shepherd of the People," for 10 sari (36,000 years).2. Alaparos or Alasparos, for 3 sari (10,800 years). A A

3. Ameldn or Amillaros, of Pantibiblon, for 13 sari (46,800 years). Annedotoscomes from the Persian Gulf.

4. Ammen&n, the Khaldsean, of Pantibiblon, for 12 sari (43,200 years). IheMousaros,1 Oannes, or Annedfitos, comes from the Persian Giilf.

5. Amegalaros, or Megalaros, or Metalaros, or Megalanos, of Pantibiblon, for 18 sari(64,800 years).

6. Da&nos or DaSs, the Shepherd, of Pantibiblon, for 10 sari (36,000 years).Euedokos, Eneugamos, Eneuboulos, and Anementos come from the Persian

7. Eued6reskhos or Euedfirakhos, of Pantibiblon, for 18 sari (64,800 years). Odakonor Anodaphos comes from the Persian Gulf.

8. Amempsinos, a Khaldsean of Larankha,2 for 10 sari (36,000 years).9. Otiart&j (Opartes), called Ardates by Alex. Polyhiet&r, a Khaldsean of Larankha,

for 8 sari (28,800 years).10. Xisouthros, or Sisithros, his son, who was saved from the Deluge, for 18 sari

(64,800 years).ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR.

AFTER THE DELUGE :—•

I. First Dynasty of 86 (Khaldtean) kings for 34,080 or 33,091 years, headed byEuekhoos, or Evexiosjor Eutykhios (identified with Nimrod by Synkellos),for 4 neri (2400 years), and his son Khosmasbolos, or Komosbelos, orKhomasbelos, for 4 neri 5 sossi (2700 years). Their five next successorswere :—

3. PSros, for 35 years. 6. Oniballos, 40 years.4. Nekhoubes, 43 years. 7. Zinziros, 46 years.5. Abios, 48 years.

II. Second Dynasty of 8 Median kings for 224 years, headed by Zoroaster.III. Third Dynasty of 11 kings (? for 258 years).IV. Fourth Dynasty of 49 Khaldsean kings for 458 years.Y. Fifth Dynasty of 9 Arabian kings for 245 years.

1. Mardokente's, 45 years. 4. Nabios, 37 years.2. ... 5. Parannos, 40 years.3. Sisimardakos, 28 years. 6. Nabonnabos, 25 years.

VI. Semiramis, Queen of Assyria.VII. Seventh Dynasty of 45 kings for 526 years.

VIII. Phoulos and Nabonassar.

THE CANON OF PTOLEMY (in the Almagest). B . o .1 . N a b o n a s s a r , 1 4 y e a r s . . . . . . . . 7 4 72 . N a b i o s , 2 y e a r s . . . . . . . . 7 3 33 . K h i n z i r o s a n d P o r o s , 5 y e a r s . . . . . . 7 3 14 . I l o u l a i o s o r Y o u g a i o s , 5 y e a r s . . . . . . 7 2 65 . M a r d o k e m p a d o s , 1 2 y e a r s . . . . . . . 7 2 16 . A r k e a n o s ( S a r k e a n o s ) , 5 y e a r s . . . . . . 7 0 97 . I n t e r r e g n u m , 2 y e a r s ( H a g i s a o r A k i s e s , 3 0 d . , a n d M e r o d a c h B a l a d a n ,

6 m . , a c . t o A l e x . P o l y h i s t . ) . . . . . . 7 0 48 . B e l i b o s {Alex. P . : E l i b o s ) , 3 y e a r s . . . . . 7 0 29 . A p a r a n a d i o s ( A l e x . P . : A s s o r d a n i o s ) 6 y e a r s . . . . 7 0 0

1 0 . R e g e b e l o s , 1 y e a r . . . . . . . . 6 9 4

1 Accadian mu-sar, "writing.'' 2 The Surippalt of the monuments.

DYNASTIC TABLES.

11. Mes&imordakos, 4 years . . . . . . .12. In ter regnum, 8 years . . . . . . .13. Asaridinos, 13 yrs. (Alex. P.: 8 years) . . . . .14. Saosdoukhinos, for 20 years (Alex. P.: Sammuges, for 21 years) .15. Kineladanos, 22 years (Alex. P.: 21 years) . . . .16. Nabopolassaros (Alex. P.: Nabupalsar , Abyd.: Busalossoros, General of the

Assyrian k ing Sarakos) 21 years . . . . .17. Nabokolassaros (Alex. P.: Nabukodrossoros), 43 years18. Ilouaroudamos, 2 yrs. (Alex. P.: Amilmarudokos, 12 years)19. Nerigasolasaros (Alex. P.: Neglisaros), 4 years . . . .[20. Josephos: Laborosoarkhodos, 3 m.21. Nabonadios (Alex. P.: Nabodenos ; Joseph..- Nabonidos), 17 years

Kyros captures Babylon . . . . . . .

473B.C.693689681668648

626605562560

556]556538

K I N G S OF A S S Y R I A .

KTESIAS (ac. to Eusebios, Synkellos, and Moses of Khorene).Euseb.

[Arm. vers. : Nimrod.

Ninos (= " Nineveh ")Semiramis (= Istar) .Zameis (= Samas the

Sun-god), or NinyasArios (= Nergal, lord

Yrs. B.C. Synkell. Yrs. B.O. MOS. Kho.... 2116] Belos (=Bel-Merod- Nimrod.

ach) . . . 5 5 2284 Bab( = "Babylon").Anebis.Arbel (= "Arbela ").Khael( = "Calah").

52 2036 Nmos . . . 5 2 2229 Ninos.42 1984 Semiramis . . 42 2177 Semiramis.

Ninyas (= "the Nine-38 vite") or Zames . 38 Zamessis or Ninyas.

of Hades)Aralios ( = Arali, ^

"Hades") . jXerxes or BaleusArmamitresBelokhos .BalaiosAltadasMamitos .MankhaleosSpheresMamitos II.Sparetos .Astakadis .Amyntes .Bglokhos II . (? Bel-

kudur-utsur) .Bellepares.LainpridSsS6saresLampares .PanyasSSsarmos .MitreosTautangs (sent troops

to Priam)

30

40

303835523230322030404045

2530322030451927

32

Arios

Aralios

XerxesArmamithresBelflkhos .BalaiosSethosMamythosAskhalios . 28 (orSphairos . 22 (orMamylos .SparthaiosAskatades. 48 (orAmyntes .

Belokhos II.Balatores1

LampridesS6saresLampraes .PanyasSosarmos .Mithraios .

Teutamos or Tautanes

3040

30383552323022)28)304238)45

2530302030452227

32

Arios.Aralios.Sosares.Xerxes.Galeus.ArmamitresBelokhos.

Altadas.Mamithos.Makhalaos.Sphairos.Mamylos.Sparethos.Askatades.Amynthas.

Belokhos.Balatores.Lamprides.Sosares.Lampares.Panyas.Sosarmos.Mithreos.

Teutamos.

1 Beletares, who had been the former king'sgardener, is the same as Tiglath-Pileser, ac. toAgathias (II. 25,15). Bion and Polyhistor made

him overthrow Beleous, the last of the Delke-tades or descendants of Semiramis.

474 DYNASTIC TABLES.

KTESIAS—Continued.Euseb.

Teuteos

Thinasos .

DerkilosEupales .LaosthenesPyriatides.Ophrateos (?" Euphra-

tes") .OphratenfeOkrazapSsT6nos Konkoleros or

Sardanapallos

Yrs. B.o.40

30

40384530

205042

20

Synkell.Teutaios .Arabelos .Khalaos .AnebosBabios or TautanSs II. ,

called Tith6nos bythe Greeks

Derkylos .Enpakme'sLaosthene'sPertiades .

OphrataiosEphekherSsAkraganes

Th6nos Konkoleros .

Yrs.44424538

373040384530

215242

15

B.C. Mos. Kho.Teuteos.

Tineos.

Derkylos.Eupalmeos.Laosthenes.Prietiades.

Ophrateos.Ophratanes.Akraganes.

Sardanapalos.1

Sum 1240 Sum 1460

Diod. Sik. (II.).—Ktesias made 30 generations from Ninos to Sardanapalos for 1360years.

Thallos (Theophylact. ad Autolycum, 282).—Belos 322 years before the Trojan War.Ovid (Met. iv. 212).— Orchamus, the 7th king of Babylon from Belos.Horus, King of Assyria (Pliny, N. H. xxx. 51), may be the same as the Thouros of

Kedrenos. Thilgamos, in iElian, must be Tiglath-Pileser.

ABYDE"NOS.1. Senekherib, the 25th king of Assyria (defeated a Greek fleet off Kilikia, and built

Tarsus).2. Nergilos, murdered by his son.3. Adramelos, slain by his half-brother.4. Axerdes (Esarhaddon) (conquered Egypt and Syria, had Pythagoras in his pay).5. Sardanapallos.6. Sarakos, last king of Nineveh ; burnt himself in his palace.

ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR.Sinnekherim or Senekherib, 18 years, murdered by his son Ardu-Mousanos.Assordanios, his son.Sardanapallos, the Khaldsean, father of Nebuchadrezzar.Sarakos, last king of Nineveh.

HERODOTOS.Ninos, son of Belos, cir. B.o. 1250. The Assyrian empire for 520 years till the revolt

of the Medes, cir. B.u. 730.Senekherim, king of the Arabians.Sardanapallos.Nineveh destroyed, cir. B.C. 600.Semiramis, queen of Babylon.NitSkris, queen five generations later.Labynetos I., king of Babylon, B.C. 585.Labynetos II., his son, conquered by Kyros.

1 Sardanapallos fought with Perseus ao. tothe Paschal Chrwi., p. 68; the antagonist ofPerseus was Belimos, 640 years after Ninos, ac.to Kephali6n (Frg. I.) Kephalidn made it 1000

years from Semiramis to Metraios, whose suc-cessor was Tautanos, the 22d Assyrian king.He sent aid to Priam.

DYNASTIC TABLES. 475

THE MONUMENTS.

BABLYONIA.

BEFORE THE DELUGE.IXbara-Tutu of Surippak.Zi-Susru (Assn. Samas-napisti) or Adra-khasis, his son, who was saved from the Flood.

' LIST OF KINGS WHO REIGNED AFTER THE DELUGE, NOT IN CHRONOLOGICAL ORDER"(but according to the signification of their names).1

Aooadian Original.

la.Ur-Babara.Iscipal.Gulkhisar.Aa-lugal-calama.Akur-ulana.

Queen Azag-Bahu.

Assyrian Translation.Amil-Gula.Samsu-natsir.Amil-Sin.Amil-Samsi.Sapin-mat-nukurti.Muabbid-cissati.Apil-Hea-sar-mati.Apil-Bilu-usum-same.Sarru-cinu.Bahu-ellitu.

Meaning.'Man of Gula."'Defend, 0 Sun-god."' Man of the Moon-god."' Man of Samas."' Sweeper of the hostile land."'Destroyer of legions."' Son of Hea, king of the earth."' Son of Bel, sovereign of heaven."' King established."' Bahu the illustrious.

Kassite (Kosssean) Original.Khammu-ragas.Ammi-saduga.Cur-gal-zu.Simmas-Sipak.Ulam-bur-ya'as.

Nazi-TJrudas.Meli-Sipak.Burna-bur-ya'as.Cadar-Cit.

Sumerian Original.Ci-Tutu(?)-ta-khegal.Ci-Tutu(?)-ankhegal.Lu-Siliklusar.ITn-kur-Silikalim.Ca-sermal-Tutu.

Sazuab-kusvu.Sazuab-tila-nengu.

TJr-Nin-arali.Khumeme.Dili-Khedu.Muna-tila.Uruci-satu.Fruci-amal-duabi.Labar-Nudimmud.Urudu-mansum.

KASSITE DYNASTY.

Assyrian Translation.Cimta-rapastu.Cimtu-cittu.Eie-bisi.Lidan-Maruduk.Lidan-bil-matati.

Tsil-Adari.2

Amil-Marudiik.Cidin-bil-matati.Tukulti-Bili.

About S3 names

Assyrian Translation.Itti-Maruduk-baladhu.Itti-Maruduk-banu.Amil-Maruduk.Bil-mati- Maruduk.Emid-pi-Maruduk.

Maruduk-tsululu.Maruduk - baladh • en -

ikbi.Amil-Gula.Amil-Gula.Amil-Papsnkul.Suma-libsi.Sin-ibni.Sin-lie-cullati.Arad-Hea.Nusci-iddina.

Meaning."Large of family."' ' Family established.""Be a shepherd.""Offspring of Merodach.""Offspring of the lord of the

world."" Shadow (protection) of Adar.""Man of Merodach.""Servant of the lord of the world.""Minister of Bel."

lost.

Meaning." "With Merodaeh (is) life."""With Merodach one creates."" Man of Merodach."' ' Lord of the earth (is) Merodach.""Supporter of the mouth (is)

Merodach.""Merodach overshadows.""Merodach proclaimed life to

him.""Man of Gula.""Man of Gula."" Man of Papsukul."" May my name exist." 3

"Sin has begotten."" Sin the benefactor of all.""Servant of Hea."" Nuscu has given."

1 About 38 names are lost before these.This may also be read Rub-Adaru, " a prince is Adar."

3 The Sumerian is " O live his name."

476 DYNASTIC TABLES.

KASSITE DYNASTY—Continued.Sumerian Original.

Ucu-sema-Alima.Dun-im-ba-khetil.Damu-mu-dili-khegal.

Dun-gal-dhumuta-e.

Tutu-bul-antamal.

Dugga-makh-Sazu.

Khedu-alat-ra.Enum-kherak.Sar-Uru-ibila.Sar-ibila.Enuci-ibila-ru.Dun-ru(?)-ibila.

a-edina.Si-ra.Kurnigin - garra - kursis -

nene.Ninip-saggubtar(?) -zae-

men.Mul-Nipur-ci-bi-gin.

Lakhlaggi-Dimsar.Eurgalmar-mu-pada.Aba-Sanabi-dari.Es-Guzi-gin-dur.

Khu-un-zuh.Mul-curu-menna.Barsugal-Babaragude.Ur-Sanabi.Lu-Damu.Duldul-Samul.Enucuru-duga-nu-palpal.Agu-sak-algin.Agu-ba-tila.Larru-sadu-al.Lubar-Egirazag.Us-Mul.Uruci-gula.. . nularakh-rag-calga-

su-mu-aldibba.Es-Guzi-kharsak-men.

Kassite Original.Ulam-Urus.Meli-Khali.Meli-Sumu.Meli-Sibarru.Meli-Cit.Nimgiragas.Nimgiragas-Cit.

Assyrian Translation.Dhabu-udli-Bili.Bahu-taci-sa-bullidh.Gula-sume-edi-libsi.

Gula - rubi - va - duma -lumur.

Maruduk - tappe-ediru -si.

Tsirat-cibit-Maruduki.

Lamassi-Papsukvil.Tanitti-Bili.Sin-abil-Uri.Abil-Sin.Hea-abla-epis.Bahu-abla-epis (?)

3 names lost.Limmur-Zirpanitu.Bilu-ibni.Adaru-asarid-sunu.

Adaru-pakidat.

Bil - Nippuri - ana - asri -su-ter.

Ebib-Nabu.Bilu-zacir-sume.Mannu-cima-Bil-khadin.Bit-Saggil-cin-abli.

Meaning."Sweet to the bond of Bel."" 0 Bahu, vivify her womb."' ' 0 Gula, may the name of him

alone exist.""May Gula see prince and son."

" 0 Merodach, arrange for her acomrade."

"Supreme (is) the command ofMerodach."

" Papsukul is a colossus.""T.he glory of Bel."" Sin the son of Ur.""The son of Sin."" 0 Hea, make a son."" 0 Bahu, make a son (?) "

Bilu-mude-nisi.Bilu-dumek-anni.Sikhabiti-Ramanu.Amil-Hea.Amil-Gula.Samsu-yupakhkhir.Papsukal-sa-ikbu-ul-ini.Sin-iddina-abla.Sin-irtsita-sa-libludh.Bilu-kudurri-utsur.Arad-Nergalli.Cidm-Bili.Sinu-rabi. '. . . ina-puski-u-dan-

nati-kati-tsabat.Bit-Saggil-saddu-ni. 'Samsu-ritsua. 'Nabu-edir-uapsati. '

About 30 names lost.

Assyrian Translation.Lidan-Bili.Amil-Gula.Amil-Sukamuna.Amil-Simalia.Amil-Samsi.Edira.Ediru-Samsu.

"May Zirpanit see.""Bel has created."" Adar their chief."

" Adar thou presidest."

"Bel of Nipur return to hisplace."

"Nebo illuminates."" Bel the recorder of the name.""Who is like Hea.""Beth-Saggil the establisher of

the son."" Bel who knows men."" 0 Bel, prosper me."" . . . . Rimmon.""The man of Hea.""The man of Gula."'Samas has collected."' Papsukal changes not his word."' Sin has given a son."' 0 Moon-god, mayhisearthlive."' 0 Bel, defend the landmark."1 Servant of Nergal."'Servant of Bel."'Sin (is) great."'... in difficulties and force take

my hand."' Beth-Saggil (is) our mountain."' Samas (is) my help."' Nebo the arranger of life."

Meaning."Offspring of Bel.""Man of Gula."' Man of Sukamuna."'Man of Simalia."'Man of Samas."'The arranger."'The arranger, the sun-god.1

DYNASTIC TABLES. 477

Kassite Original.

Nimgiragas-Bur-ya'as.

Cadar-bur-ya'as.

Cadar-Cit.Nazi-Sipak.Nazi-bur-ya'as.

KASSITE DYNASTY—Continued.

Assyrian Translation.

Ediru-bil-matati.

Tuculti-bil-matati.

Tuculti-Samsi.Tsil-Maruduk.Tsil-bil-matati.

6 names lost.

Meaning."The arranger, the lord of the

world."" Minister of the lord of the

world.""Minister of Samas."" The protection of Merodach."" The protection of the lord of

the world."

EAKLY ACCADIAN DYNASTY.

Banini, with his wife Melili and 7 sons, Memantakh, Medudu, etc.

. . . . mm.Dingir-illat, his son.Mul-ega-nunna.Ane-Cis, his son.

Ur-Bagas (capital at Ur).Dungi, his son.Gudea, his son, viceroy (builder of Zerghul, where he was followed by the

viceroys Me-sa-Nana-calama, son of Be . . khuk, Idadu, Enum-Anu, Enum-te-na and his son En-Na-dun).

Earlier kings of Zerghul were TJr-Nin, son of Khal-an-du, and his son Mena(?)-kur-gal.

Su-Agu.KING OF EEECH :—

Amar-Agu. Agu-gasid, son of the goddess Nin-'sun.

ELAMITB DYNASTY.

Cudur-Nankhundi I., B.C. 2280.

Chedorlaomer ( = Cudur-Lagamar).

Cudur-Mabuk, son'of Simtisilkhak.Eri-Agu, his son.

DYNASTY OF AGADE (ACCAD. )

Sega-ni-sar-likh.

SEMITIC DYNASTY OF AGADE.Sargon I.Naram-Sin, his son, B.C. 3750 according to Nabonidos.

SEMITIC KINGS OF UR.

Camaru-Sin (Ga-Sin).Sin-idina, his son.

Nur-Rimmon.

Gainil-Adar.

Libit-Nana.

Ismi-Dagon.Gungunnum, his son.

Rim-Sin (conquered Erech, was con-quered by Khammuragas), reignedmore than 30 years.

478 DYNASTIC TABLES.

" The 11 Kings of the DYNASTY OF BABYLON."

1. Sumu-abi, 15 years.2. Sumu-la-ilu, 35 years.3. Zabu (built temples at Sippara), his son, 14 years.4. Abil-Sin, his son, 18 years.5. Sin-muballidh, his son, 30 years.6. Khammuragas,1 his son, 55 years, cir. B.O. 2000.7. Samsu-ilu-na, his son, 35 years.8. Ebisu, his son, 25 years.9. Ammi-satana, his son, 25 years.

10. Ammi-saduga, his son, 21 years.11. Cit-satana, his son, 31 years.

T H E DYNASTY OF EEEOH (?) (ACOABIAN).

1. Anman.2. Ci-dingir-nibi.3. Damoi-ili-su.4. Iscipal.5. Sussi,6. Gulkhisar.7. Kir-gal-dubbar, his son.8. Adub-calama, Ms son.9. Akur-ulana.

10. Melam-kurkura.11. Hea-gaka (?).

KASSITE DYNASTY.

1. Ummikh-zimtu.2. Agn-ragas, his son.3. Abi . . ., his son.4. Tassi-gurumas, his son.5. Agu-kak-rimi, his son.

Cudur-Cit.Sagasaltiyas-Buryas, his son.

Murudas-Sipak.

Simmas-Sipak.

Cara-indas . . . cir.Burna-bur-ya'as .Cara-murudas . . . .Nazi-Bugas . . . .Cur-gal-zu . . . .Meli-Sipak . . . .Merodach-Baladan I.Nazi-Murudas . . . .

ASSYRIAN DYNASTY.

Tiglath-Adar . . . .Eimmon . . . biZamama-zaeir-iddin .

B.o. 1450. 1430. 1410. 1400. 1380. 1350. 1325. 1300

. 1270

. 1230

. 1200

i The Kassite names which appear at the end of this dynasty must be due to the marriage of Sin-muballidh with a Kassite princess.

DYNASTIC TABLES. 479

K H A L D E A N K I N G S . c h . B c

Nabu-kudur ra -u t sur I. (Nebochadrezzar) 1150Cara-bur-ya'as 1120Merodach-nadin-akhi . . . . 1100Merodach-sapik-zirrat . . . . 1097

sadua . . . . . 1080

D Y N A S T Y FROM T H E P E K S I A N G U L P .

1. Simmas-Sipak, son of Erba-sin, for 17 years (buried in Sargon's palace)2. Hea-muoin-ziri (an usurper) , son of Cutmar, for 3 months .3. Kassu-nadin-akhi, son of Sappa, for 6 years.

D Y N A S T Y O F T H E H O U S E O F B A Z U .

1. Ulbar-surci-iddin, son of Bazu, for 15 years.2. Nebuchadrezzar I I . , h is brother , for 2 years.3. (Amil ?) Sukamuna , his brother, for 3 years 3 months.4. An Elami te for 6 years.

Rimmon-pal- iddina.

Erba-Merodach.Merodach-baladan I I . , his son.

Sibir.

Rimmon-suma-utsur B.o. 900Nabu-ba l - idd ina (Nebo-baladan) 880Merodach-suma-izcur . . . . . . . . 863Merodach-baladhsu-ikbu 820Samsu-izcir-dumki . . . . . . . . . 810Nebo-suma-iscun, his son . . . . i

Nebo-cargin-abba

Nabu-nats i r 747Nabu-yusapsi 733Yucin-ziru 731Tiglath-Pileser (Pul or Poros) of Assyria . . . . . 729Yagina, Chief of the Kaldai . . . . . . . 726Merodach-baladan I I I . , his son 721Sargon of Assyria 709Merodach-baladan restored 704Bilu-ebus 703Assur-nadin-sume . . . . . . . . . 700Suzub 693Esarhaddon of Assyria 681Samul-mucinu 668Assur-bani-pal 648 (?)K a n d a l a n u 1

Nabu-pal-utsur 626 (?)Nabu-kudurra-u tsur I I I . . . . . . . . . 605Amil -Maruduk 562Nergal-sarra-utsur . . . . . . . . . 560Nabu-nah id 556Conquered by Kuras . . . . . . . . 538

1 A contract-tablet is dated in the 20th year of Kandalanu or Kineladanos.

480 DYNASTIC TABLES.

ASSYRIA.

Sargon says he was preceded by 330Assyrian kings.

ACCADIAN VICEROYS OF ASSUR

(KALAH SHEKGHAT).

I s m e - D a g o n . . . . B.C. 1850Samsi-Rimmon I., his son . . 1820

Igur-sumeli-capuSamsi-Rimmon II., his son .

Teba(?)Iritak, his son.

KINGS OF ASSYEIA.

Bilu-sumeli-capi, the founder.

Adasi.Bilu-bani, his son.

Assur-suma-esir.Adar-tuklat-Assuri, his son.

Erba-Rimmon.Assur-nadin-akhi, his son.

Assir-nirari I.Nabu-da'an, his son.

Assur-bil-nisi-su .Buzur-AssurAssur-yuballidh .Bil-nirari, his sonPudilu, his sonRimmon-nirari I., his son

cir. B.C. 1450. 1420. 1400. 1370. 1350

1330Shalmaneser I. (Sallimmanu-esir),

his son 1300Tiglath-Adar I., his son . . 1271

Gil". B.C.

Bilu-cudurra-utsur . . . 1240Adar-pal-esar . . . . 1220Assur-da'an I., his son. . . 1200Mutaggill-Nabu or Mutaggil-Nuscu,

his son H70Assur-ris-isi, his son . . . 1150Tiglath-Pileser I. (Tuculti-pal-esar),

his son . . . . . 1130Assur-bil-cala, his son . . . 1100Samsi-Rimmon I., his brother . 1080

Assur-rab-bnri

Assur-tsalmati

Assur-da'an II 930Rimmon-nirari II., his son . B.C. 913Tiglath-Adar II., his son . . 891Assur-natsir-pal, his son . . 885Shalmaneser II., his son . . 860Assur-dain-pal, his son (rebel king) 827Samsi-Rimmon II., his brother . 825Rimmon-nirari III., his son . . 812Shalmaneser III 783Assur-da'an I I I 773Assur-nirari I I 755Tiglath-Pileser II. (Poros or Pul),

usurper . . . . . 725Shalmaneser IV., usurper . . 727Sargon, usurper . . . . 722Sennacherib (Sin-akhi-erba), his

son 705Esar-haddon I. (Assur-akh-iddina),

his son 681Assur-bani-pal (Sardanapalos), his

son . . . . . ' . 668Assur-etil-ilani, his son . . ?. . . suma-iscun ?Esar-haddon II. (Sarakos) last king ?

PHCENICIA.

TYRE.

Tyre built 2300 years before Herodotos(II. 44).

Baal-merom-gabu, 3d year of Menephtah

Abibal (Joseph, c. Ap. I. 17-18).Hiram I., his son, for 34 years (lived 53

years), contemporary with David andSolomon.

Baleazor, his son, 7 years (lived 43 years).Abdastartos, his son, 9 years (lived 29

years).Astartos, son of Deleastartos, an usurper,

12 years (lived 54 years).1

Astarymos, his brother, 9 years (lived 54years).

Pheles, his brother, 8 months (lived 50years).

Eithobalos (Ethbaal) I., priest of Astartg,an usurper, 32 years (lived 68 years).

1 Oppert's conjecture. The text is corrupt,reading: " the four sons of his nurse slew (Ab-dastartos), the eldest of whom reigned 12 years,fie$ov AorapTos son of Deleastartos 12 out of

54 years.',' Theophilos has Methuastartos, andneither Theophilos nor Busebios has the double12 years.

DYNASTIC TABLES. 481

TYRE—Continued.

Baalezor (Badezor), his son, 6 years (Eus.and Synkell..- 8 years), lived 45 years.

Matgenos (Mutton), his son, 9 years (Eus.and Theoph.: 29 years), lived 32 years.

Pygmalion, his son, 47 years (lived 56years); his sister Dido founds Car-thage in his 7th year, 155 years 8months after Hiram.

B.C.Khirummu (Hiram II.), reigning . 738Mietenna (Mutton I I . ) . . . 7 3 0Elulaios Pya ' (Assn. Lulie), 36 yrs. 725Bahlu (Baal) I. . . 675 and 665

Eithobalos II. (besieged by Nebu-chadrezzar)

Baal II., 10 years . . . 575Eknibal, son of Baslakh, judge, 2

months . . . . . 565Khelbes, son of Abdaios, judge, 10

months . . . . . 565Abbartos, the high-priest, judge, 3

months . . . . . 564Mutton and Gerastratos, sons of

Abdelemos, judges, 6 yearsBalator (king), 1 year . . . 557Merbalos (brought from Babylon),

4 years 556Hiram III., his brother, 20 years . 552

Hiram IV. (Seiromos).Mattenos (Mutton III.) (Herod, vii. 97),

his son, contemporary of Xerxes.

SlDOH".

Subject to Tyre, Ethbaal I. and Elu-laios being Kings of Sidon as well asof Tyre.

B.C.Ethbaal II. (Assn. Tubahlu) , after

the flight of Elulaios . . 700

Abd-Melkarth (Abdimilkutti) 678

Tetramnestos, son of Anysos (Herod, iii.98), age of Xerxes.

Bod-Astoreth I.Bod-Astoreth II . , his son.

Esmunezer I.Tabni th I., his son.Esmunezer II . , his son, 14 years.

StratSn (Ashtoreth), age of Artaxerxgs.2

Tennes (Tabnith II .) . . . 351Stra ton I I . , deposed by AlexanderBall6nymos 332

G E B A L (BYBLOS).

Sibitt i-bihil (Sebedh-Baal) . . 738Urumilki (Urimelech) . . . 7 0 0Milki-asapi . . . . . 675

Baal, age of Xerxes ?Eni l I., age of Artaxerxes I.Azbaal, his successor.

Enylos (Enil II.)

A K V A D .

Matinubahli (Matan-baal) I.

(Ma)tan-Bihli I I . .Abdi l iht i . . . .Kilu-Baal . . . .Yakin(i)lu . . . .Azi-bahal, his son.

330

. 854

. 732700

. 675'. 665

Merbaal, son of Agbaal (Herod, vii.98), age of Xerxes.

StratSn 333

LYDIA.Mythical Period.

DYNASTY OF THE ATYAD^E.

Manes (the Moon-god), son of Zens.Cotys, son of Manes, married Halie, dau.

of Tyllos.Attys (the Sun-god), son of Kotys (of

Manes ac. to Herod.)Lydos and Torybos, sons of Attys.

Alkimos the pious.

Akiamos, whose general Askalos foundedAskalon.

Arimos.Meles.Moxos, his son.

Kambles or Kambletes (Kamblitas).

1 Joseph. Ant. ix. 14, 2.

2 i2 Athen. Deipn. xii. p. 531.

482 DYNASTIC TABLES.

T H E HITTITE CONQUEST (? B.O. 1076).

Iardanos, the opponent of Kambletes.Omphale, his daughter, marries Herakles

(Sandan).Alkaios or Lamos, their son (Herakles

also had Akelis, or Agelaos, or Kleo-daios, by the slave Mails or Damalis).

DYNASTY OF THE HEEAKLEID-E.Nik. Dam.

(i.e. Xanthos).1. Tylon succeeds

Oniphale.2. Sadyattes I.3. Lixos.

AdyattesI.(BMS.Alyattes).

Ardys I. (bro-ther of Kadys),his son, for 70years (Ens.: for36 years).

Herodotos.

AgrSn, son of Ninos,son of Belos, son ofAlkaios, founds thedynasty B.C. 1192;his 21st successor wasMyrsos.

Kandaules Myrsilos,his son, the last ofthe dynasty, whichlasted 505 years.

Nik. Dam. {i.e. Xanthos).Adyattes II., his son (Eus.: Alyattes II.for 14 years.

Meles II., his son (Eus.: for 12 years).Myrsos, his son (Eus. omits).Sadyattes II. (Kandaules), his son.

DYNASTY OF THE MEEMNADJS.

1. Gyges (Herod.: 38 years ; Eus.:36 years) . . . .

2. Ardys II., his son (Herod.: 49years ; Eus.: 38 years) .

3. Sadyattes II., his son (Herod.:12 years ; Eus.: 15 years)

4. Alyattes III., his son (Herod.:57 years ; Eus.: 49 years)

5. Kroisos (brother of Pantaleon),his son (Herod.: 14 years; Eus. :15 years) . . . .

Conquered by Kyros .

B.C.687

615

603

554530

MEDIA.KTESIAS (Diod. Sik. ii. 33).

1. Arbake's for 28 years after thethrow of Sardanapallos.

2. MandaukSs for 30 (or 20) years.3. Sosarmos for 20 (or 30) years.4. Artykas for 50 (or 30) years.5. Arbianes for 22 years.6. Artajos for 40 years.7. Artynes for 22 yeara.

8. Astibaras for 40 years.9. Aspadas, called Astyages by the Greeks,

for 35 years.

HERODOTOS.

1. Deiokes (Ass. Daiukku), 53 years.2. Phraortes (Frawartish), 22 years.3. Kyaxares (Ass. Kastarit), 40 years.4. Astyages (Ass. Istuvegu), 35 years.

VAN (BIAINIS) OR ARARAT (ARMENIA).

1. Aramis (wars with Assyria, B.C. 857and 845).

2. Sarduris I., son of Lutipris, B.o. 833.3. Ispuinis, his son.4. Ispuinis and his son Menuas.5. Menuas alone.6. Argistis I., his son.7. Sarduris II., his son.

8. Ur'sa . . . .9. Argistis II. .

10. Erimenas, his son .11. Ru'sas, his son12. Sarduris III . .

B.C.. 730. 714

. 660

. 645

Conquered by Media about 610

PERSIA.1 Akhaemenes (Hakhainanish).2 Teispes (Chaishpaish), his son. He

conquers Susiania and rules atSusa, B.C. 600.

("3. Ariaramnes (Ariyaramna), his son,-j in Persia.V 3. Kyros I. (Kuras), his son, in Susiania.

14. Arsames (Arshama), son of Ariar-| amnes, in Persia.j 4. Kambyses I. (Kambujiya), son ofV, Kyros, in Susiania.

5. Kyros III., son of Kambyse's, inSusiania. He conquers Media,B.C. 550, and Persia, 548.

DYNASTIC TABLES. 483

6. Kambysea II., his son .7. Gomates (Gauinata), the Ma-

gian, the pseudo - Bardes(Bardiya), for 7 months

8. Dareios (Darayavaush), son ofHystaspes (Vishtaspa), andgrandson of Arsames, for 36years . . . .

9. Xerxes I. (Khshayarsha), hisson, for 21 or 12 years

10. Artaxerxes I. (Artakhshatra),Longimanus, his son, for40 years . . . .

B.C.

529

521

521

485

465

B.C.11. Xerxes II., his son, for 2 months 42512. Sogdianos, his half-brother, for

7 months . . . . 42513. Dareios II. Hothos (Okhos), his

brother, for 19 years . . 42414. Artaxerxes II. MnemSn, his

son, for 43 years . . 405Revolt of Kyros the younger . 401

15. Okhos, son of Artaxerxes, for23 years . . . . 4 6 2

16. Arses, his son, for 3 years . 33917. Dareios Kodomaniios, for 6 years 336

Conquered by Alexander - . 331

INDEX.

Aahmes (Amasis), 328.Aalu, 345.Abae, 25.Abantes, 85.AbdSra, 95.Abu-simbel, 141, 328, 332.Abydos (Egyptian), 310, 317.Accad (Agade), 360.Accadians, 359.Accadian language, 399, 403.AdSnis (Tammuz), 58, 367, 393, 411, 416.Adrastos, 21.Africa circumnavigated, 117.JEginetan scale, 57.Mgli, 276.iEolis, 17.iEskhriSn, 241.jEsop, 199.Agade or Agadhe (Accad), 361, 369, 400.Agane, see Agade.Agbatana (Ekbatana), 259.AgenSr, 410, 415.Agradates, 69, 438.Agylla, 94.Ahab, 374.Ahura-mazda, 78, 447.cda, etymology of, 39.klyvirTos, 133, 314.Akes, 2S7.Akhseans, 2.Akhsemenes, 75, 120, 233, 436.AkhSris, 339.Alalia, 93.Alarodians {see Ararat), 277.Alea, 38.Alexander conquers Persia, 446.Alexander Polyhistor, 363.AMat, 79, 232.Alkaios, 6.A16ros, 366.alphabet, 354, 409, 410.Alpis, 59.alum, 226.Alyattgs, tumulus of, 56.Amardi, 69, 75, 359, 438.Amasis (Aahmes), 222, 236, 238.Amazons, 11, 42, 430.

amber, 285.Amen, see Amun.Amen-em-hat, 178, 309, 323.Amenophis, 329, 333.Amenti, 193, 342.Ammon, 142.Ampelos, 255.Amphiaraos, 25.Amphiktyons, 226.afi</>Ls, 5 1 .amphora, 27.fi/j0os, 30.Amu, 324, 345.Amun or Amen, 150, 318, 340, 343.Amyrteos, 202, 204, 233, 339.Amytis, 229, 305, 385.Anaitis, 79.Anaxagoras, 136.Anaximander, 183, 392.ancestor-worship, 155.ayyapeiov, 291.Angro-mainyus (Ahriman), 451, 452.animal-worship, 162, 344.ant-gold, 281.Antef, see Entef.Anubis, 344.Anysis, 202.Anzan (Elam), 438.Aparyte, 275.Apataria, 87.Apepi or Apophis, 326, 327, 342, 347.Apis, 147, 213, 243, 344, 440.Apis (a village), 134.apotheosis in Egypt, 347.Aprigs (Uab-ra), 217, 338.Arabian king, 230.Arakhu, 301, 304, 388.Ararat (see Alarodians), 97.Araxes or Aras, 109, 116.Arbela, 359.Arderikka, 106.Ardys, 11, 428.Areii, 276.Argos, 2, 3, 29, 149.Arimaspi, 116.Arioch, 369, 371.AriSn, 13, 14.Aristeas, 31, 116.Arisu, 182.

486 INDEX.

Arkhandros, 176.Arkhilokhos, 9, 11.Armais, 182.Armenia (Ararat), 264, 377, 378, 381,

4v!3, 424.Arsinoe, lake of, 208.aprdfai, 111.Artaxerxes I., 445.Artaxerxes II., 445.Ashdod, 65, 215.Asherah, 415.Asia, 98.Asia, Upper, 59, 64.Asianic syllabary, 56.Askalon, 7, 65, 427.AsmaJch, 141.Aspathines, 264.Assur, 358.Assur-bani-pal (Sardanapallos), 6, 383.Assur-natsir-pal, 373.Assyria, name of, xxix.

history of, xvii, 65, 66, 78, 372.Assyrian Canon, 365.Astarte (Ashtoreth), 57, 58, 390, 411,

415.astragali, 58.Astronoe, 156.astronomy, Babylonian, 43, 369, 400,

401, 402.Astyaggs (Istuvegu), 66, 67, 74, 77, 78,

386, 438.Asykhis (Ases-kaf), 201, 321.Atargatis, 5, 7, 65, 427, 429.'Adrjvai., 30.Ath6this (Atet), 170.Atossa, 244, 273.Attys, 58, 430.Avaris, 326, 333.Avesta, 449.

BBaal (Bel), 415.Babel, Tower of, 367.Babylon, 102, 103, 301, 304, 361, 439.

siege of, 110, 111, 381, 387.Babylonian dress, 112.

astronomy, see astronomy.Bachof, xvii.iSSpis, 149.Bast or Pasht, see Sekhet.Battos, 226.Bauer, xviii.Behistun (Bagistana), 273./3«cfe, 125.Bel (Baal), xxviii, 103, 390.Beni-hassan, 348.Berosos or Berfissos, 59, 362, 363, 402.beth-el {baitylos), 231, 418.§IKOL, 112.

Bithynians, 17.Boghaz Keui, 5, 42, 45, 426, 430.

Bokkhoris, 202, 336.Borsippa (Barzip), 361.Brankhidse, 25, 55.bronze, 39.

casting of, 27.Bunbury, 139, 144.Busiris, 153, 159.But6, 160.

Calah, 358, 373.camel, 48, 281.Canaan, 2, 3, 30, 406.canal of Suez, 215.cannibalism, 279.Caphtor (Keft-ur), 133, 230, 354.Carchemish, 5, 6, 373, 378, 385, 405,

426, 429.mina of, 435.

Carthage, 94, 237, 412, 422.Casdim, 362.Cataract, the First, 139.Chaldeans (Caldai), 361.chariots, 161.chronology, Assyrian, 365.cinnamon, 282, 284.circumcision, 146.columnar architecture, 395.community of wives, 117.conspirators, the Persian, 264.cosmogony, the Phoenician, 419.Creation, Chaldean account of, 391.crocodile, the, 164, 165.crypts, Egyptian, 190.Cudur-lagamar, 369.Cudur-nankhundi, 369.cuneiform writing, 398.Cuthah, 361.

DDadikfe, 275.Dai, 75.Daphne (Egyptian), 141.Dardanians, 331.Dareios, 120, 441.

wives of, 273.Dareios Kodomannos, 446.Dareitse, 276.Darmesteter, 448.Daskylion, 274, 288.Dead, Book of the, 351.Deiokes (Daiukku), 60, 63, 437.Deir el-Bahari, 335.Delos, 35, 221.Delphi, 14, 226.

temple of Athena at, 55.Deluge, Babylonian account of, 366.Derbikhi, 75.Derbikes, 120.Derket6, 65.

INDEX. 487

"Deserters," the, 141.Deukalidn, 29.SiaTWevOai, 3.dice, 58.Dido, 412.Dionysos, 208.duppocpopiu, 300.dithyramb, 13.Dodekarkhy, the, 208.DodSna, 25, 29, 158.draughts, game of, 58.dreams, 21.Dungi, 369.

E

Egibi banking firm, 405.Egyptians, creation of, 124.Egyptian castes, 218.

customs, 145.deities, 150.dress, 146, 147, 169.dynasties, 151, 176.feasts, 159.humanity, 353.kings, 205.measures, 220.medicine, 160, 350.priests, 147, 347.religion, 340.

Ekbatana {see Agbatana), 61, 74, 386, 437.Elam (Susiania), 360, 378, 383, 402.Elbo, 202.elephant, 279.Elephantine, 129, 138, 139, 140.embalming, 236.Enarees, 65.Eneti, 113.Enna, 354.Entef (Antef), 323.iird re, 10.Ephesos, 15, 16.Erech, 360, 368.Ergamenes, 140.Eridanos, 285.Esar-haddon I , 64, 336, 383.Esar-haddon II., 384.Eth-baal, 412.Ethiopians, 140, 142.Etruria, colonisation of, 58.Etruscans, 94.eS, 18.

on, xxii.Euphrates, 102.EurSpa, 3, 411.Eyuk, 5, 42, 45, 426.

fables, 353.Fayum, 324.fire among the Persians, 78.

fire-temples, 78.fish, avoidance of, 147.flutes, 11.

Ggalli, 431.yafifipbs, 43.Gandarii, 275.gathas, the, 450.yau\os, 295, 420.Gaumata (Gomates), 258, 261, 440.gem-cutting, 397.geometric papyrus, the, 349.Gisdhubar, 367, 394, 401, 455.glass, 356, 420.gnomon, the, 183.Gobryas, 264.gold, value of, 9.

pale, 27.gorillas, 421.griffins, 116.Gudea, 368.Gutium, 357, 371.Gygaaan Lake, 57.Gyges (Gugu), 7, 11, 64, 212, 337, 383,

428.Gyndes, 108, 109.

H

Hades, the Babylonian, 392.haoma, 452.hair, how cut, 49.Harmakhis or Hor-em-khu, 319, 342.Harpagos, 67, 101.Harran, 359.Hatasu or Hatsepu, 328.Hat-hor, 134, 342, 343.Hazael, 374.Hekatseos, xxi, xxii, 122, 127, 132, 136,

164, 206, 214, 286.Helen, 184.Heliopolis (On), 126.Hellanikos, xxii.Hellen, 30.henotheism, 346.Hephsestopolis, 199.Herakles, 151, 367, 394.

columns of, 144, 416.Herakleida;, 5, 6, 427.Hermopolis, 163.Hermos, 47.Herodotos, arithmetic of, 20.

authority of, xxxi.date of history of, xxiv.dialect of, xxxv.ethnology of, 31.extent of travels of, xxvi, xxx.honesty of, xxiv, etc.philosophy of, 19.predecessors of, xxii.

488 INDEX.

Herodotos, object of history of, xv.sources of history of, xix.

Herusha (Bedouins), 322.Hezekiah, 380.hieroglyphics, Egyptian, 14S, 354.

Hittite, 409, 434.hippop.otamus, the, 165.Hiram, 411.Hir-hor, 334, 335.Hissarlik, 16.Hittites, 5, 9, 10, 16, 42, 45, 57, 98, 181,

325, 329, 331, 425.Homer, 157.Homeric dialect, xxxv, 37, 51, 53.H6TOS (Hor), 318, 341, 343.horse, the, 47.

in Egypt, 182.sacrifice of, 123.

Hor-shesu, 319, 322.Hyllos, 47.Hystaspe"s, 264.Hytennians, 274.

IIardanos, 6.ibis, the, 163.Ichthyophagi, the, 237.Ienysos, 230.Iliad, the, 33, 186.Im-hotep, 342.Inar6s, 233, 339.Indus explored, 443.inscriptions, evidence of, xxxviii.Intapnern&, 287.16, 3, 148, 346.Ionians, 3, 29.Ionic dialects, xxxiv, etc.

revolt, 444.iron, meteoric, 355.Isis, 148, 192, 341, 342, 343.Istar (Astartg), 367, 390.Istria, 144.Ixabates, 267.

judges, Persian royal, 243.

KTea, 340.Kabeiri, 156, 247, 416.Kadmos, 30, 410.Kadytis (Gaza), 216, 230.Kalasiries, 219.Kallatite, 247.Kallantians, 247, 278.Karnbyses, 222, 387, 440.

length of reign of, 124, 259, 260, 266.Kandalanu (Kineladanos), 384.Kandaules, 6, 7, 9.

meaning of name, 6.

KanSpos, 134.Kappadokians, 42, 262.Karians, 96, 98, 160, 212, 433.

interpreters, xxxi.Karmania, 75.Karnak, 317, 328.Karpis, 59.Karrak, 371.Kao-irj, 282.Kasios, 128, 417.Kaspatyros, 280.Kaspians, 276.Kassi or Kossteans, 275, 303, 359, 370,

371.Kaukasos, 117.Kauk&nes, 97.Kaunians, 96.Kef-t, 2, 406.Kelts, 144.Keneh, 172.Kepheus, 2.KeikasSros, 133.Keteians, 181.Khabbash, 338.Khaldseans, 104.Khaldis, 17, 425.Khalybes, 17.Khammuragas, 303, 361, 370.Khar6n of Lampsakos, xxiii.Khem, 153, 154, 343.Khemmis, 172.Kheops or Khufu, 194, 317, 318, 319,

321, 322.Kheper, 342.Khephren or Khaf-ra, 196, 319, 321.Khnum, 343.Khorasmians, 276.Khu-en-Aten (AmenSphis IV.), 329.Khunsu, 343.KIKL, 175.Kilikia, 5, 17, 42, 44, 374, 378, 383.Kimmerians, 5, 9, 11, 64, 382, 384, 427,

428, 437.Kirchhoff, xvi-xviii, xxiv.Kis, 361.Kissians, 275.Kissian gate, 303.Kokheikhe, dyke of, 176.Kolkhians, xxvi, 179, 180, 277.K6p./u, 171.Korosko, 140.Korys, 232.Kovpidios, 81.Krathis, 85.KrestSn, 30.Krcesos, 5, 16, 57, 428.

legend of, 52.Kr6phi and Mdphi, 138.Ktesias, xiii, xviii, xxxiii, 1, 5, 362, 456.Kurds, 277.Kyaxares (Kastarit), 61, 63, 65, 67, 384,

437.

INDEX. 489

Kybele, 47, 58, 430.Kyd6nia, 257.Kykldps, 116.Kynesians, 144.Kypros, 227, 338, 370, 379, 382, 408.Kypria, the, 187.Kypselos, 252.Kyrnos, 95.Kyros, 59, 66, 68, 69, 74, 77, 78, 3

438, 455, 456.his death, 120.

Kyros the younger, 445.Kythera, 48, 65.

Labrandeus, Zeus, 425.Labynetos, 44, 46, 108.Labyrinth, the, 208.Larissa, 358, 439.Lasonians, 274.lentoid gems, 432.\etrxv, 88.MSavov, 282.\IJ3O.VO)T6S, 279.libraries, xxiii, 399.Libyans, 333, 334.Libyan history of Herodotos, 217.Lig-Bagas or Ur-Bagas, 368.Linos, 168.AoJ£os, 54.lotus, the, 173.Lydia, 6, 423, etc.Lydian writing, 56.Lygdamis, 35.Lykians, 97.Lykurgos, 36, 37.

MMa, 430.Ma, 343.Madyes, 64.Mseones, 6.txayadis, 11.Magdolos (Migdol), 216.Magi, 62, 73, 79, 83, 448.Magnesia, 9, 17.Magos, 258, 267.Magophonia, 261, 441.Mahaffy, xx, xxiv, 42, 96, 353.Makronians, 180.Mai-Amir, 438.Maneros, 168.Manes, 58, 427.Manetho, 315.Mardians, 69, 75.Marea, 134.Mares, 277Mariandynians, 17.Mariette, 316.marks, sacred, 185.

Marsyas, 431.Maspero, xii, 216, 232.Massagete, 116, 122, 247.mastabahs, 348.master-thief, story of the, 189.Mat, 335.Matai, 109, 277.Matienians, 42, 277.Medes, 60, 62, 109, 277, 384, 386, 436,

441.Median dynasty, 369.

empire, 78.wall, 107.

Megabyzos, 305.Megakles, 33.Megara, 32.Megasthenes, 364.Melampus, 154.Meles, 50, 427.Melkarth (Makar), 3, 6, 152, 185, 367,

408, 410, 415.Memphis, 125, 127, 314.Mendes, 150.Menes, 127, 176, 311, 317, 320.Meneptah II., 333.Menophres, 350.Menti, 325.Mentu-hotep, 323.Mentu-ra, 160.Men-ke-ra, see Mykerinos.Mermnadse, 55.Merodach, 390, 391.Merodach-Baladan, 379, 380.Meroe, 140, 241.Mespila, 359, 439.Messapia, 296.Mi-Amun-mut, 212.Midas, 10.Milyas, 99.mina, 57, 422, 435.Minni, 60, 63, 64, 384, 437.Minos, 97.Minyans, 3, 86, 97, 257, 410.Mithra, 79, 451.Mitradates, 67.Mizraim, 312.Moeris, 131, 178, 324.Mohar, travels of the, 352.Moloch, 415.Momemphis, 218.money, who first coined, 57.monotheism, Babylonian, 391.Mont, 318.Moskhians (Meshech), 17, 277, 378.Mossyncekians, 277.fiw'us, 6 .mummies, 160.Murghab, 75, 455, 456.Mut, 343.Mykerinos (Men-ke-ra), 196, 197, 318,

321.Mykians, 276.

490 INDEX.

Mylasa, 98.Myrina, 11, 87, 258.myrrh, 282.Myrsilos, 289.

NNabonasar, 366.Nabonidos (Nabu - nahid), 44, 46, 106,

108, 385, 439.Nabopolassar, 384.Nahr el-Kelb, 179, 180, 411.Napata, 140, 204, 311.Naram-Sin, 370.Naukratis, 201, 337, 338.Nebuchadrezzar, 385, 413.

invades Egypt, 218.Keith, 138, 160.Nekh6 I., 211, 337.Nektanebos, 339.Nephthys, 344.Nidinta-Bel, 301, 387, 441.Nile, course of, 139, 140.

deposit of, 308.rise of, 135.sources of, 138.

Nimphi, the pseudo-Sesostres near, 181.Nimrod, 367.Nineveh, 101, 358.Nisaean plain, 282.Nitetis, 228.Nitokris, 106, 177, 199, 322, 387.Nizir, 366.vbixos, 14.nomes of Egypt, 312-14.Nu, 341.Nun, 342.Nut, 342.nuter, 340.

Ooasis, 142, 241.oaths, how confirmed, 44.obelisks, 184, 349.Odyssey, 187.CEbares, 272.of a re, 56.Okhos, 339, 446.Olympia, 128.Omphale, 6, 427.Onophres, 262.Ophir, 411.Opis, 109.oracles, 26, 28.Oroetes, 288.orosangce, 297.Orotal, 231.Orthokorybantes, 275.Osiris, 318, 341.

Herodotos ignorant of name of, xxvi,126, 221.

Padsei, 279.Paktyike, 280.TrdXcurra, 27.Paley, xxxv.Pallakopas, 361.Pamphylia, 17.Pan, 153.Panopolis, 172.Pantibibla, 366, 399.Pantimathi, 276.Papremis, 160, 161.papyrus, 173.ir&pet -S), 78.parents, murder of, 123.Parikanians, 275, 277.Paropanisos, 275.Parthia, 442.Pasargadae, 75, 77, 258.Patseki, 246.Patara, 104.Pausiksa, 276.Pausiris, 233, 339.Peisistratos, 31, 32.Pelasgians, 29, 30, 31.Pelusium, 132.Pentaur, poem of, 353.Pepi, 322.Periander, 253.Perseus, 172.Persians, 386.

Persian customs, 78, 79.language, 82.tribes, 75.writers, 1.

Pethor, 373, 374, 426.Pharaoh, 183.Phaselis,' 225.Pheidfin, 57.Pherekydes, 286.Pheron, 183.Philitis, 196.Philo Byblius, 419.Phinthine, 128.Phoenicians, 2, 3, 30, 405, 408.

Phoenician writers, 1.phcenix, 165, 342.Phraortes, 63, 67.Phrygians, 10, 424, 431.<t>ti\a.Kos, 5 3 .Pi-ankhi, 336.Pindar, 247.Pinotem, 335.irlpufus, 207.Pisidia, 17.Pithom (Pa-Turn), 215.planets, Egyptian names of, 350.plough, Egyptian, 132.Polykrates, 248.Prexaspgs, 266.TrpoaiS4o/j,ai, 34.Prometheus, 393.

INDEX. 491

Pros&pitis, 149.prostitution in Babylonia, 114, 115.Psammetikhos (Psamtik) I., 65, 141, 211,

252, 337.Psammetikhos II., 198, 199, 216, 232.Ptah (Hephfestos), 125, 318, 342.Ptah-hotep, 321, 351.Pteria, 45.Ptolemy, Canon of, 364.Pul, 375.Punt, 325, 328, 329, 356.purification of murderers, 21.Pygmalidn, 412.pygmies in Africa, 143.pyramids, the, 194, etc.

pyramid-builders, 193, 321.Pyrenees, 144.

KEa, 318, 346.rain in Babylonia, 111.

in Egypt, 132, 232.Eamses I., 330.Ramses II., 178, 331, 411.Ramses III. (Rhampsinitos), 334, 353.Ea-skenen, 327.religion. Greek, 16.Resen, 358.Rhagse, 448.Rhampsinitos (Ramses III.), 189, 193.RhodSpis, 199, 201.Rhcekos, 258.Rud-Amun, 204.

S

Sabak&n (So), 202, 336.Sabbath, the, 402.sacrifice, human, 153.sagaris, 122.Sagartians, 75, 276, 442.Sais, 221, 337.SakiB, 64, 89, 120, 122.Sakkarah, 317, 321.Samaria, 377.Samnrughes, 383.Samos, 41, 250, 255, 257, 299, 300.sampi, 82.son, 82.Sanclraniathon, 421.Sandan, 6, 429.Saneha, 323, 352.Saparda, 273, 277, 384, 437.Sarakos (Esar-haddon II.), 384.Sarangians, 276.Sardanapallos (Assur-bani-pal), xxix, 210.Sardes, 5, 29, 50.Sargon I., 227, 369, 400, 408.Sargon II., 60, 371, 377.saros, 366.Saspeires, 64, 277.

satrap, 111.satrapies, 273, 442.Sattagydians, 275.Schliemann, 2, 5, 28, 430, 432, 435.Seb, 230, 318, 341, 342, 346.Sebek, 344.Sekhet (Bast or Pasht), 159, 342, 343.Semiramis, xxxiii, 105, 303, 362.Sennacherib, 205, 380.Sepharvaim (Sippara), 361.Sesennu, 163.Sesostris (Ramses II.), 178.

the pseudo-Sesostris, 181, 426, 434.Set, 207, 318, 326, 341, 343.Set-aa-pehti-Nubti, 326.SethSn, 204.Seti l . and II., 178, 182, 331.Setnau, romance of, 193.Set-nekht, 333.seven, a sacred number, 231.Shalmaneser II., 374.Shamanism in Accad, 388.Shishak (Sheshank), 335, 336.Shinar, see Sumer.Shu, 318, 346.Sidon, 186.silver, 433.

value of, 9.Sinai, 320, 322, 323, 355.sind6n, 171.Siphnos, 256.Sippara (Sepharvaim), 107.Siup, 222.skhoenos, Egyptian, 128.Skyths, 64.Skylax, xxiii, 443.Smerdis (Bardes or Gaumata), 243, 440.Smintheus (Apollo), 205.Smyrna, 11.snake, the, in folk-lore, 46.Snefru (Sephuris), 320, 351.Sogd, 276.soldering of metals, 15, 349.Solon, 17.Solymi, 99.sophist, 17.Sophokles, xvii, xxi, 288.Sothis (Sopd), 343.

Sothic cycle, the, 127, 349.(nr&tca, 67.Sparta, 256.Sphinx, the, 224, 319.0-01, 162.stater, the, 28.Stein, xxxiv, xl.stone-age, the, in Egypt, 308.Suben, 154.Sumer (Shinar), 360.sun-dial, the, 183.Susa (Shushan), 243.Susiana (Elam), 454.Syene (Assuan), 311.

492 INDEX.

Syennesis, 44.Sylos6n, 297.Syrians, the White, 5.

table of the sun, the, 237.Tsenaros, 15.Takhompsd, 139.talent, value of the, 274.Tammuz (Adonis), 58, 168, 367, 393.Tanis (Zoan), 325.Tarshish (Tartessos), 92, 407.Tarsos, 44.Telmessos, 46.Temnos, 87.Teos, 95.Te6s, 339.Teta (Ath8this), 320.Teukrians, 187.Thales, 96, 135.

eclipse of, 43, 392.Thamanseans, 276.Thebes in Egypt (No-Amon), 126, 133,

158, 311, 323, 337.Theodoros, 27, 258.theophania, 27.Beds, 156.Thera (Santorin), 30, 40, 410.Therm6d6n, 180.thesmophoria, 221.This, 310.Th6nis, 185.Thomax, 40.Thoth (Tehuti), 344, 346.Thothmes, 328.thunder as an omen, 272.Thynians, 17.Thyrea, 48.Tibareni (Tubal), 17, 277.Tiglath-Adar, 372.Tiglath-Pileser I., 60, 365, 372, 405.Tiglath-Pileser II., 375.tin, 285, 422.Tirhakah, 202, 203, 336, 382.Torrhebos, 58.tonsure, the, 232.totemism, Egyptian, 344.

Semitic, 418.trttkas, 37.triremes, 250.TpiToyheia, etymology of, 454.Troad, land not increased, 130.

Troja in Egypt, 129.TrophSnios, 25.Troy, fall of, 207.Turn, 341, 342.TyphSn, 207.Tyre, 2, 152, 382, 408.Tyrrhenians, 31, 58.

UUenepMs, 320.Una, 322.Ur, 360, 368, 381, 389.Usertasen, 323.Utians, 276.Utica, 238.Uxians, 276.

Van, cuneiform inscriptions of, 117, 277,424..

Vendidad, 450.

Wwater of life, 239.Wiedemann, xxvi, 141, 215, 216, 220,

235.will of Sennacherib, the, 404.wine, Egyptian, 167.women forbidden to mention their

husbands' names, 86.

XXanthos, xxiii, 100, 427, 434.Xerxes, 444.

meaning of the name, xxxiii.Xisuthros, 366.Xois, 324.

, 20.f«d, 145.send, 449.Zimri, the, 62.Zoan (Tanis), 325.zodiac, the signs of the, 127.Zohak, 454.ZSpyros, 301, 305.Zoroastrianism, 83, 447.Zrvan akarana, 453.

MACMILIAN'S CLASSICAL LIBRARY.With Notes and Introductions for Higher Students.

iESCHYLUS. — AGAMEMNON, CHOEPHOROE, EUMENI-DES. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by A. O. PRICKARD, M.A.,Fellow and Tutor of New College, Oxford. 8vo. [In preparation.

ANTIPHON, ANDOKIDES, LYSIAS, ISOKRATES, ANDISsEOS. Edited, with Notes, by R, C. JEBB, M.A., LL.D., Professor ofGreek in the University of Glasgow. 8vo. 12s. 6d.

ARISTOTLE.—THE POLITICS. Edited, after SUSEMIHL, by R. D.HICKS, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 8vo. [In the press.

MARCUS AURELIUS ANTONINUS.—BOOK IV. OF THEMEDITATIONS. The Text Revised, with Translation and Notes. ByHASTINGS CROSSLEY, M.A., Professor of Greek in Queen's College, Belfast.8vo. 6s.

BABRIUS. Edited, with Introductory Dissertations, Critical Notes,Commentary, and Lexicon. By W. G. RUTHERFORD, M.A., Author of "TheNew Phrynichus," etc., Balliol College, Oxford; Head Master of WestminsterSchool. 8vo. I2s. 6d.

ACADEMICA. The Text revised and explainedby JAMES REID, M. A., Fellow of Caius College, Cambridge. New Edition.With Translation. 8vo. [In the press.

EURIPIDES.—MEDEA. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, byA. W. VERRALL, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of Trinity College, Cambridge.8vo. 7s. 6d.

HERODOTUS.—BOOKS IV.-IX. Edited by REGINALD W. MACAN,M.A. 8vo. [In preparation.

HOMER.—THE ILIAD. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, byWALTER LEAF, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and the late J. H.PRATT, M.A. 8vo. [Inpreparation.

JUVENAL. — THIRTEEN SATIRES OF JUVENAL. Witha Commentary. By JOHN E. B. MAYOR, M.A., Kennedy Professor of Latin atCambridge. Vol. I. Second Edition, enlarged. Crown 8vo.—7s. 6d. Vol. II.Crown 8vo.—ios. 6d.

MARTIAL.— BOOKS I. AND II. OF THE EPIGRAMS.Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Professor J. E. B. MAYOR, M.A. 8vo.

[In the press.

PLATO. PHsEDO. Edited by R. D. ARCHER-HIND, M.A., Fellowof Trinity College, Cambridge. 8vo. [In the press.

PHILEBUS. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by HENRYJACKSON, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 8vo. [Inpreparation.

TACITUS.—THE ANNALS. Edited, with Introductions and Notes,by G. O. HOLBROOKE, M.A., Professor of Latin in Trinity College, Hartford,U.S.A. With Maps. 8vo. i6s.

THE HISTORIES. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, byRev. WALTER SHORT, M.A., and Rev. W. A. SPOONER, M.A., Fellows ofNew College, Oxford. 8vo. [In preparation.

MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON.